This is a modern-English version of Desperate Remedies, originally written by Hardy, Thomas. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





DESPERATE REMEDIES





By Thomas Hardy










CONTENTS


PREFATORY NOTE

I.   THE EVENTS OF THIRTY YEARS

II.   THE EVENTS OF A FORTNIGHT

III.   THE EVENTS OF EIGHT DAYS

IV.   THE EVENTS OF ONE DAY

V.   THE EVENTS OF ONE DAY

VI.   THE EVENTS OF TWELVE HOURS

VII.   THE EVENTS OF EIGHTEEN DAYS

VIII.   THE EVENTS OF EIGHTEEN DAYS

IX.   THE EVENTS OF TEN WEEKS

X.   THE EVENTS OF A DAY AND NIGHT

XI.   THE EVENTS OF FIVE DAYS

XII.   THE EVENTS OF TEN MONTHS

XIII.   THE EVENTS OF ONE DAY

XIV.   THE EVENTS OF FIVE WEEKS

XV.   THE EVENTS OF THREE WEEKS

XVI.   THE EVENTS OF ONE WEEK

XVII.   THE EVENTS OF ONE DAY

XVIII.     THE EVENTS OF THREE DAYS

XIX.   THE EVENTS OF A DAY AND NIGHT

XX.   THE EVENTS OF THREE HOURS

XXI.   THE EVENTS OF EIGHTEEN HOURS


SEQUEL

CONTENTS


__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__  EVENTS OVER THIRTY YEARS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__  EVENTS OVER A FORTNIGHT

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__  EVENTS OVER EIGHT DAYS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__  EVENTS OVER ONE DAY

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__  EVENTS OVER ONE DAY

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__  EVENTS OVER TWELVE HOURS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__  EVENTS OVER EIGHTEEN DAYS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__  EVENTS OVER EIGHTEEN DAYS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__  EVENTS OVER TEN WEEKS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__  EVENTS OVER A DAY AND NIGHT

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__  EVENTS OVER FIVE DAYS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__  EVENTS OVER TEN MONTHS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__  EVENTS OVER ONE DAY

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__  EVENTS OVER FIVE WEEKS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__  EVENTS OVER THREE WEEKS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__  EVENTS OVER ONE WEEK

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__  EVENTS OVER ONE DAY

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__  EVENTS OVER THREE DAYS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__  EVENTS OVER A DAY AND NIGHT

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__  EVENTS OVER THREE HOURS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__  EVENTS OVER EIGHTEEN HOURS


__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__






PREFATORY NOTE

The following story, the first published by the author, was written nineteen years ago, at a time when he was feeling his way to a method. The principles observed in its composition are, no doubt, too exclusively those in which mystery, entanglement, surprise, and moral obliquity are depended on for exciting interest; but some of the scenes, and at least one of the characters, have been deemed not unworthy of a little longer preservation; and as they could hardly be reproduced in a fragmentary form the novel is reissued complete—the more readily that it has for some considerable time been reprinted and widely circulated in America. January 1889.

The following story, the author's first published work, was written nineteen years ago when he was figuring out his style. The techniques used in its writing rely heavily on mystery, complicated plots, surprising twists, and moral ambiguity to create interest. However, some scenes and at least one character are considered worth keeping around a bit longer, and since they can't be easily presented in a partial format, the novel is being released in full. It's been reprinted and widely circulated in America for quite some time. January 1889.

To the foregoing note I have only to add that, in the present edition of ‘Desperate Remedies,’ some Wessex towns and other places that are common to the scenes of several of these stories have been called for the first time by the names under which they appear elsewhere, for the satisfaction of any reader who may care for consistency in such matters.

To the previous note, I just want to add that in this edition of ‘Desperate Remedies,’ some towns in Wessex and other locations that are featured in several of these stories are now referred to by the names they go by elsewhere, for the benefit of any reader who values consistency in these details.

This is the only material change; for, as it happened that certain characteristics which provoked most discussion in my latest story were present in this my first—published in 1871, when there was no French name for them it has seemed best to let them stand unaltered.

This is the only significant change; because, as it turns out, some traits that sparked the most debate in my latest story were also found in this first one—published in 1871, at a time when there was no French term for them—so it seemed best to leave them as they are.

T.H. February 1896.

T.H. February 1896.






I. THE EVENTS OF THIRTY YEARS

1. DECEMBER AND JANUARY, 1835-36

In the long and intricately inwrought chain of circumstance which renders worthy of record some experiences of Cytherea Graye, Edward Springrove, and others, the first event directly influencing the issue was a Christmas visit.

In the long and complicated series of events that make some experiences of Cytherea Graye, Edward Springrove, and others worth recording, the first event that directly influenced the outcome was a Christmas visit.

In the above-mentioned year, 1835, Ambrose Graye, a young architect who had just begun the practice of his profession in the midland town of Hocbridge, to the north of Christminster, went to London to spend the Christmas holidays with a friend who lived in Bloomsbury. They had gone up to Cambridge in the same year, and, after graduating together, Huntway, the friend, had taken orders.

In 1835, Ambrose Graye, a young architect who had just started his career in the midland town of Hocbridge, north of Christminster, went to London to spend the Christmas holidays with a friend living in Bloomsbury. They had both gone to Cambridge that same year, and after graduating together, Huntway, his friend, had become an ordained minister.

Graye was handsome, frank, and gentle. He had a quality of thought which, exercised on homeliness, was humour; on nature, picturesqueness; on abstractions, poetry. Being, as a rule, broadcast, it was all three.

Graye was attractive, straightforward, and kind. He had a way of thinking that, when applied to everyday life, was humor; to nature, it was picturesque; and to abstract ideas, it was poetry. Generally speaking, it encompassed all three.

Of the wickedness of the world he was too forgetful. To discover evil in a new friend is to most people only an additional experience: to him it was ever a surprise.

Of the world's wickedness, he was too oblivious. For most people, discovering evil in a new friend is just another experience; for him, it was always a shock.

While in London he became acquainted with a retired officer in the Navy named Bradleigh, who, with his wife and their daughter, lived in a street not far from Russell Square. Though they were in no more than comfortable circumstances, the captain’s wife came of an ancient family whose genealogical tree was interlaced with some of the most illustrious and well-known in the kingdom.

While in London, he met a retired Navy officer named Bradleigh, who lived with his wife and daughter in a street not far from Russell Square. Although they were only comfortably off, the captain’s wife came from an old family, with a family tree connected to some of the most famous and notable in the kingdom.

The young lady, their daughter, seemed to Graye by far the most beautiful and queenly being he had ever beheld. She was about nineteen or twenty, and her name was Cytherea. In truth she was not so very unlike country girls of that type of beauty, except in one respect. She was perfect in her manner and bearing, and they were not. A mere distinguishing peculiarity, by catching the eye, is often read as the pervading characteristic, and she appeared to him no less than perfection throughout—transcending her rural rivals in very nature. Graye did a thing the blissfulness of which was only eclipsed by its hazardousness. He loved her at first sight.

The young woman, their daughter, struck Graye as the most beautiful and regal person he had ever seen. She was around nineteen or twenty years old, and her name was Cytherea. In reality, she wasn't so different from country girls of that kind of beauty, except for one thing. She was impeccable in her demeanor and presence, while they were not. A small distinguishing feature that catches the eye is often perceived as the dominant trait, and to him, she seemed nothing short of perfection—far surpassing her rural peers in essence. Graye acted on a feeling that was only overshadowed by its riskiness. He fell in love with her at first sight.

His introductions had led him into contact with Cytherea and her parents two or three times on the first week of his arrival in London, and accident and a lover’s contrivance brought them together as frequently the week following. The parents liked young Graye, and having few friends (for their equals in blood were their superiors in position), he was received on very generous terms. His passion for Cytherea grew not only strong, but ineffably exalted: she, without positively encouraging him, tacitly assented to his schemes for being near her. Her father and mother seemed to have lost all confidence in nobility of birth, without money to give effect to its presence, and looked upon the budding consequence of the young people’s reciprocal glances with placidity, if not actual favour.

His introductions had put him in touch with Cytherea and her parents two or three times during his first week in London, and chance, along with a lover’s schemes, brought them together even more the following week. Her parents liked young Graye, and since they had few friends (their equals by birth were actually above them in social standing), he was welcomed on very friendly terms. His feelings for Cytherea became not only intense but also profoundly uplifting: she, without openly encouraging him, silently agreed to his plans to be close to her. Her mom and dad seemed to have lost all faith in the nobility of birth unless it came with money to back it up, and they viewed the growing connection from the young people's exchanged glances with calmness, if not actual approval.

Graye’s whole impassioned dream terminated in a sad and unaccountable episode. After passing through three weeks of sweet experience, he had arrived at the last stage—a kind of moral Gaza—before plunging into an emotional desert. The second week in January had come round, and it was necessary for the young architect to leave town.

Graye’s entire passionate dream ended in a sad and unexplainable event. After three weeks of wonderful experiences, he had reached the final stage—a sort of moral dead end—before diving into an emotional wasteland. The second week of January had arrived, and the young architect needed to leave town.

Throughout his acquaintanceship with the lady of his heart there had been this marked peculiarity in her love: she had delighted in his presence as a sweetheart should do, yet from first to last she had repressed all recognition of the true nature of the thread which drew them together, blinding herself to its meaning and only natural tendency, and appearing to dread his announcement of them. The present seemed enough for her without cumulative hope: usually, even if love is in itself an end, it must be regarded as a beginning to be enjoyed.

Throughout his time with the woman he loved, there was a clear uniqueness in her affection: she enjoyed being with him like a girlfriend should, yet from start to finish, she ignored the true nature of the connection that brought them together, avoiding the implications and natural course of it, and seemingly fearing his declaration of their relationship. The present moment was enough for her without adding hope for the future: typically, even if love is an end in itself, it should be seen as a beginning to appreciate.

In spite of evasions as an obstacle, and in consequence of them as a spur, he would put the matter off no longer. It was evening. He took her into a little conservatory on the landing, and there among the evergreens, by the light of a few tiny lamps, infinitely enhancing the freshness and beauty of the leaves, he made the declaration of a love as fresh and beautiful as they.

In spite of the obstacles from avoiding the issue, which also served as motivation, he decided he couldn't wait any longer. It was evening. He led her into a small conservatory on the landing, and there, surrounded by the evergreens and the soft glow of a few tiny lamps, which made the freshness and beauty of the leaves even more striking, he confessed a love that was just as fresh and beautiful as they were.

‘My love—my darling, be my wife!’

‘My love—my darling, will you marry me?’

She seemed like one just awakened. ‘Ah—we must part now!’ she faltered, in a voice of anguish. ‘I will write to you.’ She loosened her hand and rushed away.

She looked like someone who had just woken up. ‘Ah—we have to say goodbye now!’ she said hesitantly, her voice filled with pain. ‘I’ll write to you.’ She let go of his hand and ran off.

In a wild fever Graye went home and watched for the next morning. Who shall express his misery and wonder when a note containing these words was put into his hand?

In a wild frenzy, Graye went home and waited for the next morning. Who can describe his despair and disbelief when a note with these words was handed to him?

‘Good-bye; good-bye for ever. As recognized lovers something divides us eternally. Forgive me—I should have told you before; but your love was sweet! Never mention me.’

‘Goodbye; goodbye forever. As acknowledged lovers, something separates us forever. Forgive me—I should have told you earlier; but your love was wonderful! Don’t mention me again.’

That very day, and as it seemed, to put an end to a painful condition of things, daughter and parents left London to pay off a promised visit to a relative in a western county. No message or letter of entreaty could wring from her any explanation. She begged him not to follow her, and the most bewildering point was that her father and mother appeared, from the tone of a letter Graye received from them, as vexed and sad as he at this sudden renunciation. One thing was plain: without admitting her reason as valid, they knew what that reason was, and did not intend to reveal it.

That very day, seemingly to put an end to a painful situation, the daughter and her parents left London to fulfill a promised visit to a relative in a western county. No message or letter of appeal could get her to explain anything. She asked him not to follow her, and the most confusing aspect was that her father and mother seemed, based on the tone of a letter Graye received from them, just as upset and sad about this sudden decision as he was. One thing was clear: while they didn't acknowledge her reason as valid, they knew what it was and weren’t planning to share it.

A week from that day Ambrose Graye left his friend Huntway’s house and saw no more of the Love he mourned. From time to time his friend answered any inquiry Graye made by letter respecting her. But very poor food to a lover is intelligence of a mistress filtered through a friend. Huntway could tell nothing definitely. He said he believed there had been some prior flirtation between Cytherea and her cousin, an officer of the line, two or three years before Graye met her, which had suddenly been terminated by the cousin’s departure for India, and the young lady’s travelling on the Continent with her parents the whole of the ensuing summer, on account of delicate health. Eventually Huntway said that circumstances had rendered Graye’s attachment more hopeless still. Cytherea’s mother had unexpectedly inherited a large fortune and estates in the west of England by the rapid fall of some intervening lives. This had caused their removal from the small house in Bloomsbury, and, as it appeared, a renunciation of their old friends in that quarter.

A week later, Ambrose Graye left his friend Huntway’s house and didn’t see the love he was mourning anymore. Occasionally, his friend would respond to Graye’s inquiries about her through letters. But to a lover, hearing about a mistress through a friend is pretty unsatisfying. Huntway couldn’t provide any definite information. He mentioned that there had been some prior flirtation between Cytherea and her cousin, who was an officer, two or three years before Graye met her. This ended suddenly when the cousin left for India, and Cytherea spent the entire following summer traveling in Europe with her parents due to health issues. Eventually, Huntway noted that circumstances had made Graye’s feelings even more hopeless. Cytherea’s mother had unexpectedly inherited a large fortune and estates in the west of England due to the quick passing of some family members. This led to their moving from their small house in Bloomsbury and, it seemed, a complete break from their old friends in that area.

Young Graye concluded that his Cytherea had forgotten him and his love. But he could not forget her.

Young Graye concluded that his Cytherea had forgotten him and his love. But he could not forget her.

2. FROM 1843 TO 1861

1843 TO 1861

Eight years later, feeling lonely and depressed—a man without relatives, with many acquaintances but no friends—Ambrose Graye met a young lady of a different kind, fairly endowed with money and good gifts. As to caring very deeply for another woman after the loss of Cytherea, it was an absolute impossibility with him. With all, the beautiful things of the earth become more dear as they elude pursuit; but with some natures utter elusion is the one special event which will make a passing love permanent for ever.

Eight years later, feeling lonely and down—an individual without family, with many acquaintances but no true friends—Ambrose Graye met a young woman of a different sort, well-off and possessing great qualities. As for truly caring about another woman after losing Cytherea, that was completely impossible for him. Ultimately, the beautiful things in life become more precious as they slip away; however, for some people, complete elusiveness is the one unique experience that can turn a fleeting love into something eternal.

This second young lady and Graye were married. That he did not, first or last, love his wife as he should have done, was known to all; but few knew that his unmanageable heart could never be weaned from useless repining at the loss of its first idol.

This second young lady and Graye got married. Everyone knew that he didn’t love his wife the way he should have, but few realized that his restless heart could never let go of pointless sadness over the loss of his first love.

His character to some extent deteriorated, as emotional constitutions will under the long sense of disappointment at having missed their imagined destiny. And thus, though naturally of a gentle and pleasant disposition, he grew to be not so tenderly regarded by his acquaintances as it is the lot of some of those persons to be. The winning and sanguine receptivity of his early life developed by degrees a moody nervousness, and when not picturing prospects drawn from baseless hope he was the victim of indescribable depression. The practical issue of such a condition was improvidence, originally almost an unconscious improvidence, for every debt incurred had been mentally paid off with a religious exactness from the treasures of expectation before mentioned. But as years revolved, the same course was continued from the lack of spirit sufficient for shifting out of an old groove when it has been found to lead to disaster.

His character somewhat deteriorated, as emotional states often do after a long sense of disappointment at missing out on their dreamed future. Even though he was naturally gentle and pleasant, he became less warmly regarded by his friends compared to how some people are. The charm and hopeful nature of his early life gradually turned into a moody nervousness, and when he wasn't imagining possibilities based on unrealistic hopes, he felt an indescribable sadness. The practical result of this condition was recklessness, initially almost an unconscious recklessness, because every debt he incurred had been mentally settled with a strict sense of faith in those earlier expectations. But as the years went by, he continued down the same path due to a lack of motivation to change direction when he realized it was leading to disaster.

In the year 1861 his wife died, leaving him a widower with two children. The elder, a son named Owen, now just turned seventeen, was taken from school, and initiated as pupil to the profession of architect in his father’s office. The remaining child was a daughter, and Owen’s junior by a year.

In 1861, his wife passed away, leaving him a widower with two kids. The older one, a son named Owen, had just turned seventeen and was taken out of school to start his training as an architect in his father's office. The other child was a daughter, a year younger than Owen.

Her christian name was Cytherea, and it is easy to guess why.

Her first name was Cytherea, and it's easy to see why.

3. OCTOBER THE TWELFTH, 1863

October 12, 1863

We pass over two years in order to reach the next cardinal event of these persons’ lives. The scene is still the Grayes’ native town of Hocbridge, but as it appeared on a Monday afternoon in the month of October.

We skip ahead two years to get to the next major event in these people’s lives. The setting is still the Grayes’ hometown of Hocbridge, but it’s now a Monday afternoon in October.

The weather was sunny and dry, but the ancient borough was to be seen wearing one of its least attractive aspects. First on account of the time. It was that stagnant hour of the twenty-four when the practical garishness of Day, having escaped from the fresh long shadows and enlivening newness of the morning, has not yet made any perceptible advance towards acquiring those mellow and soothing tones which grace its decline. Next, it was that stage in the progress of the week when business—which, carried on under the gables of an old country place, is not devoid of a romantic sparkle—was well-nigh extinguished. Lastly, the town was intentionally bent upon being attractive by exhibiting to an influx of visitors the local talent for dramatic recitation, and provincial towns trying to be lively are the dullest of dull things.

The weather was sunny and dry, but the old town was showing one of its least appealing sides. First, it was the time of day. It was that stagnant hour when the bright excitement of Day, having moved past the fresh long shadows and invigorating newness of the morning, hasn’t yet begun to take on the warm and calming tones that come with its decline. Next, it was that point in the week when business—which, carried on under the eaves of an old country town, has a certain romantic charm—was almost nonexistent. Finally, the town was intentionally trying to be appealing by showcasing the local talent for dramatic recitation, and provincial towns attempting to be lively are the most boring of all.

Little towns are like little children in this respect, that they interest most when they are enacting native peculiarities unconscious of beholders. Discovering themselves to be watched they attempt to be entertaining by putting on an antic, and produce disagreeable caricatures which spoil them.

Little towns are like little kids in this way: they’re most interesting when they’re showing off their unique quirks without realizing anyone is watching. When they realize they’re being observed, they try to be entertaining by acting silly, and it leads to awkward caricatures that ruin their charm.

The weather-stained clock-face in the low church tower standing at the intersection of the three chief streets was expressing half-past two to the Town Hall opposite, where the much talked-of reading from Shakespeare was about to begin. The doors were open, and those persons who had already assembled within the building were noticing the entrance of the new-comers—silently criticizing their dress—questioning the genuineness of their teeth and hair—estimating their private means.

The weathered clock on the old church tower at the intersection of the three main streets showed 2:30 to the Town Hall across the way, where the highly anticipated reading from Shakespeare was about to start. The doors were open, and the people who had already gathered inside the building were noticing the newcomers—silently judging their outfits—doubting the authenticity of their teeth and hair—and trying to guess their financial status.

Among these later ones came an exceptional young maiden who glowed amid the dulness like a single bright-red poppy in a field of brown stubble. She wore an elegant dark jacket, lavender dress, hat with grey strings and trimmings, and gloves of a colour to harmonize. She lightly walked up the side passage of the room, cast a slight glance around, and entered the seat pointed out to her.

Among these later arrivals was an extraordinary young woman who stood out in the drabness like a single bright-red poppy in a field of brown stubble. She wore a stylish dark jacket, a lavender dress, a hat with grey strings and accents, and gloves that matched perfectly. She gracefully walked up the side aisle of the room, glanced around briefly, and took her seat as indicated.

The young girl was Cytherea Graye; her age was now about eighteen. During her entry, and at various times whilst sitting in her seat and listening to the reader on the platform, her personal appearance formed an interesting subject of study for several neighbouring eyes.

The young girl was Cytherea Graye; she was now around eighteen. As she entered and while she sat in her seat listening to the speaker on the platform, her looks became an interesting topic for several pairs of eyes nearby.

Her face was exceedingly attractive, though artistically less perfect than her figure, which approached unusually near to the standard of faultlessness. But even this feature of hers yielded the palm to the gracefulness of her movement, which was fascinating and delightful to an extreme degree.

Her face was very attractive, though not as perfectly shaped as her body, which was close to flawless. But even this quality took a backseat to how gracefully she moved, which was incredibly captivating and delightful.

Indeed, motion was her speciality, whether shown on its most extended scale of bodily progression, or minutely, as in the uplifting of her eyelids, the bending of her fingers, the pouting of her lip. The carriage of her head—motion within motion—a glide upon a glide—was as delicate as that of a magnetic needle. And this flexibility and elasticity had never been taught her by rule, nor even been acquired by observation, but, nullo cultu, had naturally developed itself with her years. In childhood, a stone or stalk in the way, which had been the inevitable occasion of a fall to her playmates, had usually left her safe and upright on her feet after the narrowest escape by oscillations and whirls for the preservation of her balance. At mixed Christmas parties, when she numbered but twelve or thirteen years, and was heartily despised on that account by lads who deemed themselves men, her apt lightness in the dance covered this incompleteness in her womanhood, and compelled the self-same youths in spite of resolutions to seize upon her childish figure as a partner whom they could not afford to contemn. And in later years, when the instincts of her sex had shown her this point as the best and rarest feature in her external self, she was not found wanting in attention to the cultivation of finish in its details.

Indeed, movement was her specialty, whether in large gestures of physical motion or in small details like lifting her eyelids, bending her fingers, or pouting her lips. The way she carried her head—motion within motion—a smooth flow upon a flow—was as delicate as a magnetic needle. This flexibility and grace had never been taught to her through rules or learned through observation; instead, it had naturally developed along with her over the years. As a child, a stone or a stick in her path, which would have caused her playmates to fall, usually left her safe and upright after a narrow escape through quick movements and spins to keep her balance. At mixed Christmas parties, when she was only twelve or thirteen and was often looked down on by boys who considered themselves men, her lightness in dance made up for her incomplete womanhood, compelling those same boys, despite their intentions, to choose her slender figure as a partner they could not dismiss. And in her later years, as she grew aware that this quality was the best and rarest aspect of her appearance, she made sure to focus on refining it in detail.

Her hair rested gaily upon her shoulders in curls and was of a shining corn yellow in the high lights, deepening to a definite nut-brown as each curl wound round into the shade. She had eyes of a sapphire hue, though rather darker than the gem ordinarily appears; they possessed the affectionate and liquid sparkle of loyalty and good faith as distinguishable from that harder brightness which seems to express faithfulness only to the object confronting them.

Her hair rested happily on her shoulders in curls, shining a bright corn yellow in the highlights and deepening to a rich nut brown in the shadows. She had sapphire-colored eyes, though a bit darker than the usual gem; they had a warm, liquid sparkle that showed loyalty and trust, unlike the harder brightness that seems to express loyalty only to whatever is right in front of them.

But to attempt to gain a view of her—or indeed of any fascinating woman—from a measured category, is as difficult as to appreciate the effect of a landscape by exploring it at night with a lantern—or of a full chord of music by piping the notes in succession. Nevertheless it may readily be believed from the description here ventured, that among the many winning phases of her aspect, these were particularly striking:—

But trying to get a sense of her—or really any captivating woman—by fitting her into a specific category is as challenging as trying to appreciate a landscape by wandering through it at night with a flashlight—or understanding a complete musical chord by playing the notes one after another. Still, it’s easy to believe from the description provided here that among the many charming aspects of her appearance, these were especially notable:—

  During pleasant doubt, when her eyes brightened stealthily and
  smiled (as eyes will smile) as distinctly as her lips, and in the
  space of a single instant expressed clearly the whole round of
  degrees of expectancy which lie over the wide expanse between Yea
  and Nay.

  During the telling of a secret, which was involuntarily
  accompanied by a sudden minute start, and ecstatic pressure of
  the listener’s arm, side, or neck, as the position and degree
  of intimacy dictated.

  When anxiously regarding one who possessed her affections.
During a moment of pleasant uncertainty, her eyes sparkled quietly and smiled (like eyes do) just as clearly as her lips, expressing in a split second the entire range of expectation that hangs in the space between Yes and No.

While sharing a secret, which was unintentionally accompanied by a quick little jump and an excited squeeze of the listener’s arm, side, or neck, depending on their level of closeness.

When anxiously watching someone she had feelings for.

She suddenly assumed the last-mentioned bearing in the progress of the present entertainment. Her glance was directed out of the window.

She suddenly took on the last-mentioned attitude during the current performance. Her gaze was directed out of the window.

Why the particulars of a young lady’s presence at a very mediocre performance were prevented from dropping into the oblivion which their intrinsic insignificance would naturally have involved—why they were remembered and individualized by herself and others through after years—was simply that she unknowingly stood, as it were, upon the extreme posterior edge of a tract in her life, in which the real meaning of Taking Thought had never been known. It was the last hour of experience she ever enjoyed with a mind entirely free from a knowledge of that labyrinth into which she stepped immediately afterwards—to continue a perplexed course along its mazes for the greater portion of twenty-nine subsequent months.

Why the details of a young woman's presence at a pretty boring performance didn't fade into the nothingness their basic unimportance would usually predict—why she and others remembered her and made it memorable over the years—was simply that she unknowingly stood, so to speak, at the very edge of a period in her life where the true meaning of Reflection had never been grasped. It was the final hour of enjoyment she ever had with a mind completely free from the understanding of the complicated maze she would soon enter—leading to a tangled journey through its twists and turns for the next twenty-nine months.

The Town Hall, in which Cytherea sat, was a building of brown stone, and through one of the windows could be seen from the interior of the room the housetops and chimneys of the adjacent street, and also the upper part of a neighbouring church spire, now in course of completion under the superintendence of Miss Graye’s father, the architect to the work.

The Town Hall, where Cytherea was sitting, was made of brown stone. From one of the windows, you could see the rooftops and chimneys of the nearby street, as well as the upper part of a neighboring church spire that was currently being completed under the supervision of Miss Graye’s father, the architect overseeing the project.

That the top of this spire should be visible from her position in the room was a fact which Cytherea’s idling eyes had discovered with some interest, and she was now engaged in watching the scene that was being enacted about its airy summit. Round the conical stonework rose a cage of scaffolding against the blue sky, and upon this stood five men—four in clothes as white as the new erection close beneath their hands, the fifth in the ordinary dark suit of a gentleman.

That the top of this spire was visible from her spot in the room was something Cytherea had noticed with some interest, and she was now watching the scene unfolding around its lofty peak. A cage of scaffolding rose around the conical stonework against the blue sky, and on this stood five men—four dressed in clothes as white as the new structure right beneath their hands, and the fifth in a typical dark suit.

The four working-men in white were three masons and a mason’s labourer. The fifth man was the architect, Mr. Graye. He had been giving directions as it seemed, and retiring as far as the narrow footway allowed, stood perfectly still.

The four workers in white were three masons and a mason’s laborer. The fifth man was the architect, Mr. Graye. He had been giving instructions, and stepping back as much as the narrow walkway allowed, he stood completely still.

The picture thus presented to a spectator in the Town Hall was curious and striking. It was an illuminated miniature, framed in by the dark margin of the window, the keen-edged shadiness of which emphasized by contrast the softness of the objects enclosed.

The image that a viewer saw in the Town Hall was intriguing and eye-catching. It was a brightly lit miniature, framed by the dark border of the window, which made the softness of the enclosed objects stand out even more.

The height of the spire was about one hundred and twenty feet, and the five men engaged thereon seemed entirely removed from the sphere and experiences of ordinary human beings. They appeared little larger than pigeons, and made their tiny movements with a soft, spirit-like silentness. One idea above all others was conveyed to the mind of a person on the ground by their aspect, namely, concentration of purpose: that they were indifferent to—even unconscious of—the distracted world beneath them, and all that moved upon it. They never looked off the scaffolding.

The spire stood about one hundred and twenty feet tall, and the five men working on it seemed completely detached from the lives and experiences of everyday people. They looked almost as small as pigeons and made their subtle movements with a quiet, ghostly grace. One main idea struck anyone watching from the ground: they were completely focused on their task, seemingly unaware of the chaotic world below and everything happening in it. They never looked away from the scaffolding.

Then one of them turned; it was Mr. Graye. Again he stood motionless, with attention to the operations of the others. He appeared to be lost in reflection, and had directed his face towards a new stone they were lifting.

Then one of them turned; it was Mr. Graye. He stood still again, focused on what the others were doing. He seemed deep in thought and had turned his face toward a new stone they were lifting.

‘Why does he stand like that?’ the young lady thought at length—up to that moment as listless and careless as one of the ancient Tarentines, who, on such an afternoon as this, watched from the Theatre the entry into their Harbour of a power that overturned the State.

‘Why does he stand like that?’ the young lady pondered for a while—up until that moment as indifferent and unconcerned as one of the ancient Tarentines, who, on an afternoon like this, watched from the Theatre the arrival of a force that would topple their State.

She moved herself uneasily. ‘I wish he would come down,’ she whispered, still gazing at the skybacked picture. ‘It is so dangerous to be absent-minded up there.’

She shifted uncomfortably. “I wish he would come down,” she whispered, still looking at the picture against the sky. “It's so risky to be distracted up there.”

When she had done murmuring the words her father indecisively laid hold of one of the scaffold-poles, as if to test its strength, then let it go and stepped back. In stepping, his foot slipped. An instant of doubling forward and sideways, and he reeled off into the air, immediately disappearing downwards.

When she finished murmuring the words, her father uncertainly grabbed one of the scaffold poles, as if to test its strength, then released it and took a step back. As he stepped, his foot slipped. In an instant of leaning forward and sideways, he lost his balance and fell into the air, quickly disappearing downward.

His agonized daughter rose to her feet by a convulsive movement. Her lips parted, and she gasped for breath. She could utter no sound. One by one the people about her, unconscious of what had happened, turned their heads, and inquiry and alarm became visible upon their faces at the sight of the poor child. A moment longer, and she fell to the floor.

His distressed daughter struggled to get to her feet with a sudden movement. Her lips trembled as she gasped for air. She couldn't make a sound. One by one, the people around her, unaware of what had just happened, turned to look, concern and worry evident on their faces at the sight of the poor girl. After a moment longer, she collapsed onto the floor.

The next impression of which Cytherea had any consciousness was of being carried from a strange vehicle across the pavement to the steps of her own house by her brother and an older man. Recollection of what had passed evolved itself an instant later, and just as they entered the door—through which another and sadder burden had been carried but a few instants before—her eyes caught sight of the south-western sky, and, without heeding, saw white sunlight shining in shaft-like lines from a rift in a slaty cloud. Emotions will attach themselves to scenes that are simultaneous—however foreign in essence these scenes may be—as chemical waters will crystallize on twigs and wires. Even after that time any mental agony brought less vividly to Cytherea’s mind the scene from the Town Hall windows than sunlight streaming in shaft-like lines.

The next thing Cytherea was aware of was being carried from a strange vehicle across the pavement to the steps of her own house by her brother and an older man. A moment later, memories of what had happened flooded back, and just as they entered the door—through which another, sadder burden had been carried only moments before—her eyes caught sight of the south-western sky, and, without thinking, she saw white sunlight shining in shaft-like beams from a break in a slate-colored cloud. Emotions cling to scenes that happen at the same time—no matter how different these scenes might be—just like chemical solutions can crystallize on branches and wires. Even later on, any mental pain reminded Cytherea of the sunlight streaming in shaft-like beams more vividly than the scene from the Town Hall windows.

4. OCTOBER THE NINETEENTH

October 19

When death enters a house, an element of sadness and an element of horror accompany it. Sadness, from the death itself: horror, from the clouds of blackness we designedly labour to introduce.

When death comes into a home, it brings both sadness and a sense of dread. Sadness from the loss itself; dread from the dark atmosphere we deliberately create.

The funeral had taken place. Depressed, yet resolved in his demeanour, Owen Graye sat before his father’s private escritoire, engaged in turning out and unfolding a heterogeneous collection of papers—forbidding and inharmonious to the eye at all times—most of all to one under the influence of a great grief. Laminae of white paper tied with twine were indiscriminately intermixed with other white papers bounded by black edges—these with blue foolscap wrapped round with crude red tape.

The funeral had happened. Feeling low but determined, Owen Graye sat at his father's private desk, sorting through a mixed pile of papers—always a jumbled mess to look at, especially for someone dealing with deep sorrow. Sheets of white paper tied with twine were mixed haphazardly with other white papers bordered in black—alongside blue foolscap wrapped in rough red tape.

The bulk of these letters, bills, and other documents were submitted to a careful examination, by which the appended particulars were ascertained:—

The majority of these letters, bills, and other documents were thoroughly examined, which led to the discovery of the following details:—

  First, that their father’s income from professional sources had
  been very small, amounting to not more than half their expenditure;
  and that his own and his wife’s property, upon which he had relied
  for the balance, had been sunk and lost in unwise loans to
  unscrupulous men, who had traded upon their father’s too
  open-hearted trustfulness.

  Second, that finding his mistake, he had endeavoured to regain
  his standing by the illusory path of speculation. The most notable
  instance of this was the following. He had been induced, when at
  Plymouth in the autumn of the previous year, to venture all his
  spare capital on the bottomry security of an Italian brig which
  had put into the harbour in distress. The profit was to be
  considerable, so was the risk. There turned out to be no security
  whatever. The circumstances of the case tendered it the most
  unfortunate speculation that a man like himself—ignorant of all
  such matters—could possibly engage in. The vessel went down, and
  all Mr. Graye’s money with it.

  Third, that these failures had left him burdened with debts he
  knew not how to meet; so that at the time of his death even the few
  pounds lying to his account at the bank were his only in name.

  Fourth, that the loss of his wife two years earlier had
  awakened him to a keen sense of his blindness, and of his duty by
  his children. He had then resolved to reinstate by unflagging zeal
  in the pursuit of his profession, and by no speculation, at least a
  portion of the little fortune he had let go.
First, their father's income from his profession had been very low, covering no more than half of their expenses; and the property belonging to him and his wife, which he had counted on for the rest, had been lost in risky loans to dishonest men who took advantage of their father's overly trusting nature.

Second, realizing his mistake, he tried to recover his standing through the deceptive route of speculation. The most significant example of this was when he was persuaded, during a trip to Plymouth in the fall of the previous year, to invest all his spare money based on the bottomry security of an Italian brig that had arrived in the harbor in trouble. The potential profit was substantial, but so was the risk. Unfortunately, there turned out to be no security at all. The situation became the most disastrous gamble a man like him—unfamiliar with such matters—could possibly get into. The ship sank, taking all of Mr. Graye's money with it.

Third, these failures left him overwhelmed with debts he didn't know how to address; by the time of his death, even the few pounds in his bank account were only nominally his.

Fourth, losing his wife two years earlier made him acutely aware of his blindness and his responsibilities toward his children. He then resolved to restore at least part of the small fortune he had lost through relentless commitment to his profession, steering clear of any speculation.

Cytherea was frequently at her brother’s elbow during these examinations. She often remarked sadly—

Cytherea was often right by her brother’s side during these exams. She frequently said with a hint of sadness—

‘Poor papa failed to fulfil his good intention for want of time, didn’t he, Owen? And there was an excuse for his past, though he never would claim it. I never forget that original disheartening blow, and how that from it sprang all the ills of his life—everything connected with his gloom, and the lassitude in business we used so often to see about him.’

‘Poor dad couldn't follow through on his good intentions because he didn’t have enough time, right, Owen? And there was a reason for his past, even though he’d never admit it. I never forget that initial discouraging blow, and how from it all the troubles in his life arose—everything tied to his sadness and the lack of energy in his work that we often noticed in him.’

‘I remember what he said once,’ returned the brother, ‘when I sat up late with him. He said, “Owen, don’t love too blindly: blindly you will love if you love at all, but a little care is still possible to a well-disciplined heart. May that heart be yours as it was not mine,” father said. “Cultivate the art of renunciation.” And I am going to, Cytherea.’

‘I remember what he said once,’ replied the brother, ‘when I stayed up late with him. He said, “Owen, don’t love too blindly: if you love at all, you’ll love blindly, but a little care is still possible for a well-disciplined heart. May that heart be yours, as it was not mine,” father said. “Learn the art of letting go.” And I’m going to, Cytherea.’

‘And once mamma said that an excellent woman was papa’s ruin, because he did not know the way to give her up when he had lost her. I wonder where she is now, Owen? We were told not to try to find out anything about her. Papa never told us her name, did he?’

‘And once Mom said that a great woman was Dad’s downfall because he didn’t know how to let her go after losing her. I wonder where she is now, Owen? We were told not to try to find out anything about her. Dad never told us her name, did he?’

‘That was by her own request, I believe. But never mind her; she was not our mother.’

‘That was at her own request, I think. But forget about her; she wasn't our mother.’

The love affair which had been Ambrose Graye’s disheartening blow was precisely of that nature which lads take little account of, but girls ponder in their hearts.

The romantic relationship that had been a tough blow for Ambrose Graye was exactly the kind that guys hardly think about, but girls reflect on deeply.

5. FROM OCTOBER THE NINETEENTH TO JULY THE NINTH

5. FROM OCTOBER 19 TO JULY 9

Thus Ambrose Graye’s good intentions with regard to the reintegration of his property had scarcely taken tangible form when his sudden death put them for ever out of his power.

Thus Ambrose Graye’s good intentions for reintegrating his property had barely started to take shape when his sudden death put them forever out of his control.

Heavy bills, showing the extent of his obligations, tumbled in immediately upon the heels of the funeral from quarters previously unheard and unthought of. Thus pressed, a bill was filed in Chancery to have the assets, such as they were, administered by the Court.

Heavy bills, detailing the extent of his debts, came pouring in right after the funeral from sources that were previously unknown and unconsidered. Under this pressure, a bill was filed in Chancery to have the assets, whatever they were, managed by the Court.

‘What will become of us now?’ thought Owen continually.

‘What will happen to us now?’ Owen kept thinking.

There is in us an unquenchable expectation, which at the gloomiest time persists in inferring that because we are ourselves, there must be a special future in store for us, though our nature and antecedents to the remotest particular have been common to thousands. Thus to Cytherea and Owen Graye the question how their lives would end seemed the deepest of possible enigmas. To others who knew their position equally well with themselves the question was the easiest that could be asked—‘Like those of other people similarly circumstanced.’

There’s an unshakable hope within us that, even in our darkest moments, leads us to believe that because we are who we are, a special future must await us, even though our background and every detail about us are just like those of thousands before. For Cytherea and Owen Graye, the question of how their lives would turn out felt like the most profound mystery. But for others who understood their situation just as well as they did, the question was the simplest one to answer—‘Like anyone else in the same situation.’

Then Owen held a consultation with his sister to come to some decision on their future course, and a month was passed in waiting for answers to letters, and in the examination of schemes more or less futile. Sudden hopes that were rainbows to the sight proved but mists to the touch. In the meantime, unpleasant remarks, disguise them as some well-meaning people might, were floating around them every day. The undoubted truth, that they were the children of a dreamer who let slip away every farthing of his money and ran into debt with his neighbours—that the daughter had been brought up to no profession—that the son who had, had made no progress in it, and might come to the dogs—could not from the nature of things be wrapped up in silence in order that it might not hurt their feelings; and as a matter of fact, it greeted their ears in some form or other wherever they went. Their few acquaintances passed them hurriedly. Ancient pot-wallopers, and thriving shopkeepers, in their intervals of leisure, stood at their shop-doors—their toes hanging over the edge of the step, and their obese waists hanging over their toes—and in discourses with friends on the pavement, formulated the course of the improvident, and reduced the children’s prospects to a shadow-like attenuation. The sons of these men (who wore breastpins of a sarcastic kind, and smoked humorous pipes) stared at Cytherea with a stare unmitigated by any of the respect that had formerly softened it.

Then Owen had a meeting with his sister to figure out their next steps, and a month went by waiting for responses to their letters and looking over plans that were mostly pointless. Sudden hopes that appeared bright and promising turned out to be nothing but illusions. Meanwhile, unpleasant comments, no matter how well-meaning some people tried to make them sound, surrounded them every day. The undeniable truth—that they were the children of a dreamer who squandered every penny he had and fell into debt with his neighbors—that the daughter had no profession prepared for her—that the son had made no real progress in his and was on a downward path—couldn't be kept quiet to spare their feelings, and in fact, they heard it in some form wherever they went. Their few acquaintances hurried past them. Old local leaders and successful shopkeepers, during their free time, stood in their doorways—their toes hanging over the edge of the step, and their bulging midsections spilling over their toes—and chatted with friends on the sidewalk, discussing the ways of the irresponsible, cutting down the children's hopes to a mere shadow. The sons of these men, who wore sarcastic breastpins and smoked amusing pipes, looked at Cytherea with an expression completely devoid of the respect that used to soften their gazes.

Now it is a noticeable fact that we do not much mind what men think of us, or what humiliating secret they discover of our means, parentage, or object, provided that each thinks and acts thereupon in isolation. It is the exchange of ideas about us that we dread most; and the possession by a hundred acquaintances, severally insulated, of the knowledge of our skeleton-closet’s whereabouts, is not so distressing to the nerves as a chat over it by a party of half-a-dozen—exclusive depositaries though these may be.

Now, it’s clear that we don’t really care what men think of us or what embarrassing secrets they find out about our background or intentions, as long as each one keeps those thoughts to themselves. What we fear most is when they start sharing ideas about us; having a hundred acquaintances, each knowing where our skeletons are hidden, is not nearly as nerve-wracking as a conversation about it among a group of half a dozen – even if those six are the only ones in the know.

Perhaps, though Hocbridge watched and whispered, its animus would have been little more than a trifle to persons in thriving circumstances. But unfortunately, poverty, whilst it is new, and before the skin has had time to thicken, makes people susceptible inversely to their opportunities for shielding themselves. In Owen was found, in place of his father’s impressibility, a larger share of his father’s pride, and a squareness of idea which, if coupled with a little more blindness, would have amounted to positive prejudice. To him humanity, so far as he had thought of it at all, was rather divided into distinct classes than blended from extreme to extreme. Hence by a sequence of ideas which might be traced if it were worth while, he either detested or respected opinion, and instinctively sought to escape a cold shade that mere sensitiveness would have endured. He could have submitted to separation, sickness, exile, drudgery, hunger and thirst, with stoical indifference, but superciliousness was too incisive.

Maybe, while Hocbridge watched and whispered, its attitude would have seemed like just a minor issue to people in comfortable situations. But unfortunately, poverty, when it’s fresh, and before someone gets used to it, makes people more vulnerable in direct relation to their ability to protect themselves. In Owen, instead of his father's emotional sensitivity, there was a greater amount of his father's pride, along with a straightforward way of thinking that, if it included a bit more ignorance, could have turned into strong bias. For him, humanity, as far as he had considered it, was more divided into clear classes than mixed together from one extreme to another. Thus, through a series of thoughts that could be traced if it were worth the effort, he either despised or valued opinions and naturally tried to avoid a cold reality that mere sensitivity would have endured. He could have faced separation, sickness, exile, hard work, hunger, and thirst with a calm indifference, but arrogance was too harsh for him.

After living on for nine months in attempts to make an income as his father’s successor in the profession—attempts which were utterly fruitless by reason of his inexperience—Graye came to a simple and sweeping resolution. They would privately leave that part of England, drop from the sight of acquaintances, gossips, harsh critics, and bitter creditors of whose misfortune he was not the cause, and escape the position which galled him by the only road their great poverty left open to them—that of his obtaining some employment in a distant place by following his profession as a humble under-draughtsman.

After trying for nine months to make a living as his father's successor in the profession—efforts that were completely unsuccessful due to his lack of experience—Graye came to a clear and decisive conclusion. They would quietly leave that part of England, disappear from the view of acquaintances, gossipers, harsh critics, and bitter creditors for whose misfortunes he was not responsible, and escape the situation that troubled him by taking the only route available to them due to their extreme poverty: he would seek some job in a far-off place as a low-level draughtsman.

He thought over his capabilities with the sensations of a soldier grinding his sword at the opening of a campaign. What with lack of employment, owing to the decrease of his late father’s practice, and the absence of direct and uncompromising pressure towards monetary results from a pupil’s labour (which seems to be always the case when a professional man’s pupil is also his son), Owen’s progress in the art and science of architecture had been very insignificant indeed. Though anything but an idle young man, he had hardly reached the age at which industrious men who lack an external whip to send them on in the world, are induced by their own common sense to whip on themselves. Hence his knowledge of plans, elevations, sections, and specifications, was not greater at the end of two years of probation than might easily have been acquired in six months by a youth of average ability—himself, for instance—amid a bustling London practice.

He reflected on his skills like a soldier sharpening his sword at the start of a campaign. With not much work available due to his late father's declining practice, and the lack of direct pressure to achieve financial results from a pupil's work (which is often the case when a professional's pupil is also his son), Owen's development in architecture had been minimal. Although he was far from lazy, he hadn’t yet reached the age when hardworking individuals, lacking an external motivator to push them forward, use their own common sense to drive themselves. As a result, his understanding of plans, elevations, sections, and specifications hadn’t advanced in two years of training more than what could have been learned in six months by an average young person—like himself, for example—in a busy London office.

But at any rate he could make himself handy to one of the profession—some man in a remote town—and there fulfil his indentures. A tangible inducement lay in this direction of survey. He had a slight conception of such a man—a Mr. Gradfield—who was in practice in Budmouth Regis, a seaport town and watering-place in the south of England.

But anyway, he could make himself useful to someone in the profession—like a man in a small town—and work off his obligations there. A real incentive was leading him to this direction. He had a vague idea of such a man—a Mr. Gradfield—who was practicing in Budmouth Regis, a seaside town and resort in the south of England.

After some doubts, Graye ventured to write to this gentleman, asking the necessary question, shortly alluding to his father’s death, and stating that his term of apprenticeship had only half expired. He would be glad to complete his articles at a very low salary for the whole remaining two years, provided payment could begin at once.

After some hesitation, Graye decided to write to this man, asking the important question, briefly mentioning his father's death, and stating that he still had a year and a half left in his apprenticeship. He would be happy to finish his training for a very low salary for the remaining two years, as long as payments could start right away.

The answer from Mr. Gradfield stated that he was not in want of a pupil who would serve the remainder of his time on the terms Mr. Graye mentioned. But he would just add one remark. He chanced to be in want of some young man in his office—for a short time only, probably about two months—to trace drawings, and attend to other subsidiary work of the kind. If Mr. Graye did not object to occupy such an inferior position as these duties would entail, and to accept weekly wages which to one with his expectations would be considered merely nominal, the post would give him an opportunity for learning a few more details of the profession.

Mr. Gradfield responded that he wasn’t looking for a pupil to serve the rest of his time under the terms Mr. Graye mentioned. However, he wanted to add one thing. He happened to need a young man in his office—for just a short while, probably around two months—to trace drawings and handle other related tasks. If Mr. Graye didn’t mind taking on such a lower-level position that these duties would involve, and could accept weekly pay that someone with his expectations might see as very minimal, the job would give him a chance to learn a bit more about the profession.

‘It is a beginning, and, above all, an abiding-place, away from the shadow of the cloud which hangs over us here—I will go,’ said Owen.

‘It's a start, and, most importantly, a safe haven, away from the shadow of the cloud that's looming over us here—I’m going,’ said Owen.

Cytherea’s plan for her future, an intensely simple one, owing to the even greater narrowness of her resources, was already marked out. One advantage had accrued to her through her mother’s possession of a fair share of personal property, and perhaps only one. She had been carefully educated. Upon this consideration her plan was based. She was to take up her abode in her brother’s lodging at Budmouth, when she would immediately advertise for a situation as governess, having obtained the consent of a lawyer at Aldbrickham who was winding up her father’s affairs, and who knew the history of her position, to allow himself to be referred to in the matter of her past life and respectability.

Cytherea’s plan for her future, which was very straightforward due to her limited resources, was already set. One benefit she gained from her mother’s fair share of personal property was her careful education. Her plan was based on this fact. She intended to move into her brother’s place in Budmouth, and as soon as she did, she would immediately advertise for a job as a governess. She had received permission from a lawyer in Aldbrickham, who was handling her father’s affairs and was aware of her situation, to serve as a reference regarding her past and her respectability.

Early one morning they departed from their native town, leaving behind them scarcely a trace of their footsteps.

Early one morning, they left their hometown, hardly leaving a mark of their presence.

Then the town pitied their want of wisdom in taking such a step. ‘Rashness; they would have made a better income in Hocbridge, where they are known! There is no doubt that they would.’

Then the town felt sorry for their lack of wisdom in making that choice. ‘Impulsiveness; they would have had a better income in Hocbridge, where they are known! There’s no doubt about it.’

But what is Wisdom really? A steady handling of any means to bring about any end necessary to happiness.

But what is wisdom really? A consistent approach to using any resources to achieve whatever is needed for happiness.

Yet whether one’s end be the usual end—a wealthy position in life—or no, the name of wisdom is seldom applied but to the means to that usual end.

Yet whether someone’s goal is the typical one—a wealthy life—or not, the term wisdom is rarely used except when referring to the means to achieve that typical goal.





II. THE EVENTS OF A FORTNIGHT

1. THE NINTH OF JULY

The day of their departure was one of the most glowing that the climax of a long series of summer heats could evolve. The wide expanse of landscape quivered up and down like the flame of a taper, as they steamed along through the midst of it. Placid flocks of sheep reclining under trees a little way off appeared of a pale blue colour. Clover fields were livid with the brightness of the sun upon their deep red flowers. All waggons and carts were moved to the shade by their careful owners, rain-water butts fell to pieces; well-buckets were lowered inside the covers of the well-hole, to preserve them from the fate of the butts, and generally, water seemed scarcer in the country than the beer and cider of the peasantry who toiled or idled there.

The day they left was one of the brightest that a long stretch of summer heat could produce. The wide landscape shimmered like a flickering flame as they traveled through it. Peaceful flocks of sheep resting under trees nearby looked a pale blue. Clover fields were dazzlingly bright with the sun shining on their deep red flowers. All wagons and carts were moved into the shade by their attentive owners, rainwater barrels fell apart; well-buckets were lowered inside the well to keep them from suffering the same fate as the barrels, and overall, water seemed scarcer in the countryside than the beer and cider that the locals who worked or relaxed there consumed.

To see persons looking with children’s eyes at any ordinary scenery, is a proof that they possess the charming faculty of drawing new sensations from an old experience—a healthy sign, rare in these feverish days—the mark of an imperishable brightness of nature.

To see people looking at everyday scenery with a childlike wonder is proof that they have the delightful ability to find new feelings in familiar experiences—a positive sign, which is rare in these frenzied times—the mark of an enduring brightness of nature.

Both brother and sister could do this; Cytherea more noticeably. They watched the undulating corn-lands, monotonous to all their companions; the stony and clayey prospect succeeding those, with its angular and abrupt hills. Boggy moors came next, now withered and dry—the spots upon which pools usually spread their waters showing themselves as circles of smooth bare soil, over-run by a net-work of innumerable little fissures. Then arose plantations of firs, abruptly terminating beside meadows cleanly mown, in which high-hipped, rich-coloured cows, with backs horizontal and straight as the ridge of a house, stood motionless or lazily fed. Glimpses of the sea now interested them, which became more and more frequent till the train finally drew up beside the platform at Budmouth.

Both the brother and sister could see this, especially Cytherea. They watched the rolling cornfields, which seemed dull to everyone else. Then came the rocky and clayey landscape with its sharp, steep hills. Next were the soggy moors, now dry and withered—areas where pools usually formed were now just smooth patches of bare soil, crisscrossed by countless tiny cracks. After that, they saw clusters of fir trees that abruptly ended next to well-mowed meadows filled with well-fed, rich-colored cows, their bodies flat and straight like the roof of a house, standing still or grazing lazily. They caught glimpses of the sea, which became more frequent until the train finally stopped at the platform in Budmouth.

‘The whole town is looking out for us,’ had been Graye’s impression throughout the day. He called upon Mr. Gradfield—the only man who had been directly informed of his coming—and found that Mr. Gradfield had forgotten it.

‘The whole town is watching us,’ had been Graye’s impression throughout the day. He visited Mr. Gradfield—the only person who had been directly notified of his arrival—and discovered that Mr. Gradfield had forgotten about it.

However, arrangements were made with this gentleman—a stout, active, grey-bearded burgher of sixty—by which Owen was to commence work in his office the following week.

However, plans were made with this man—a sturdy, energetic, gray-bearded businessman in his sixties—so that Owen would start working in his office the following week.

The same day Cytherea drew up and sent off the advertisement appended:—

The same day, Cytherea put together and sent off the advertisement attached:—

  ‘A YOUNG LADY is desirous of meeting with an engagement as
  governess or companion. She is competent to teach English,
  French, and Music. Satisfactory references—Address, C. G.,
  Post-Office, Budmouth.’ 
  ‘A young lady is looking for a position as a governess or companion. She is qualified to teach English, French, and music. References available—Contact C. G., Post Office, Budmouth.’

It seemed a more material existence than her own that she saw thus delineated on the paper. ‘That can’t be myself; how odd I look!’ she said, and smiled.

It felt like a more tangible existence than her own that she saw laid out on the paper. ‘That can't be me; how strange I look!’ she said, and smiled.

2. JULY THE ELEVENTH

July 11

On the Monday subsequent to their arrival in Budmouth, Owen Graye attended at Mr. Gradfield’s office to enter upon his duties, and his sister was left in their lodgings alone for the first time.

On the Monday after they arrived in Budmouth, Owen Graye went to Mr. Gradfield’s office to start his job, leaving his sister alone in their lodging for the first time.

Despite the sad occurrences of the preceding autumn, an unwonted cheerfulness pervaded her spirit throughout the day. Change of scene—and that to untravelled eyes—conjoined with the sensation of freedom from supervision, revived the sparkle of a warm young nature ready enough to take advantage of any adventitious restoratives. Point-blank grief tends rather to seal up happiness for a time than to produce that attrition which results from griefs of anticipation that move onward with the days: these may be said to furrow away the capacity for pleasure.

Despite the sad events of the previous autumn, an unusual cheerfulness filled her spirit throughout the day. A change of scenery—and that to untraveled eyes—combined with the feeling of freedom from supervision, brought back the spark of a warm young nature eager to take advantage of any unexpected boosts. Direct grief tends to temporarily close off happiness rather than create the weariness that comes from the anticipatory pains that progress with time: these can be said to wear down the ability to feel pleasure.

Her expectations from the advertisement began to be extravagant. A thriving family, who had always sadly needed her, was already definitely pictured in her fancy, which, in its exuberance, led her on to picturing its individual members, their possible peculiarities, virtues, and vices, and obliterated for a time the recollection that she would be separated from her brother.

Her expectations from the advertisement started to get out of hand. A happy family, who had always needed her, was already vividly imagined in her mind. This vision was so intense that she began to picture each family member, their possible quirks, strengths, and weaknesses, which for a moment made her forget that she would be apart from her brother.

Thus musing, as she waited for his return in the evening, her eyes fell on her left hand. The contemplation of her own left fourth finger by symbol-loving girlhood of this age is, it seems, very frequently, if not always, followed by a peculiar train of romantic ideas. Cytherea’s thoughts, still playing about her future, became directed into this romantic groove. She leant back in her chair, and taking hold of the fourth finger, which had attracted her attention, she lifted it with the tips of the others, and looked at the smooth and tapering member for a long time.

While she was lost in thought, waiting for his return in the evening, her gaze landed on her left hand. It seems that for a girl in love with symbols like her, looking at her left ring finger often leads to a stream of romantic thoughts. Cytherea’s mind, still focused on her future, began to drift into this romantic space. She leaned back in her chair, lifted her fourth finger with the tips of her other fingers, and stared at the smooth, slender digit for a long time.

She whispered idly, ‘I wonder who and what he will be?

She whispered casually, “I wonder who he will be and what he will do?”

‘If he’s a gentleman of fashion, he will take my finger so, just with the tips of his own, and with some fluttering of the heart, and the least trembling of his lip, slip the ring so lightly on that I shall hardly know it is there—looking delightfully into my eyes all the time.

‘If he's a fashionable guy, he'll take my finger like this, just with the tips of his own, and with a bit of excitement in his heart and the slightest quiver of his lip, slip the ring on so gently that I’ll hardly notice it's there—while looking happily into my eyes the whole time.

‘If he’s a bold, dashing soldier, I expect he will proudly turn round, take the ring as if it equalled her Majesty’s crown in value, and desperately set it on my finger thus. He will fix his eyes unflinchingly upon what he is doing—just as if he stood in battle before the enemy (though, in reality, very fond of me, of course), and blush as much as I shall.

‘If he’s a brave, charming soldier, I expect he will confidently turn around, take the ring as if it were as valuable as the Queen’s crown, and eagerly slip it on my finger like this. He will stare intently at what he’s doing—just as if he were facing the enemy in battle (though, in reality, very fond of me, of course), and blush as much as I will.

‘If he’s a sailor, he will take my finger and the ring in this way, and deck it out with a housewifely touch and a tenderness of expression about his mouth, as sailors do: kiss it, perhaps, with a simple air, as if we were children playing an idle game, and not at the very height of observation and envy by a great crowd saying, “Ah! they are happy now!”

‘If he's a sailor, he’ll take my finger and the ring like this, and decorate it with a homemaker’s touch and a kind expression on his face, just like sailors do: maybe kiss it with a casual vibe, as if we were kids playing a silly game, not standing under the watchful eyes and jealousy of a big crowd saying, “Ah! They’re happy now!”’

‘If he should be rather a poor man—noble-minded and affectionate, but still poor—’

‘If he happens to be a bit of a poor man—kind-hearted and loving, but still poor—’

Owen’s footsteps rapidly ascending the stairs, interrupted this fancy-free meditation. Reproaching herself, even angry with herself for allowing her mind to stray upon such subjects in the face of their present desperate condition, she rose to meet him, and make tea.

Owen’s footsteps quickly climbed the stairs, breaking this carefree meditation. She scolded herself, even feeling angry for letting her mind wander to such topics given their current dire situation. She got up to meet him and make tea.

Cytherea’s interest to know how her brother had been received at Mr. Gradfield’s broke forth into words at once. Almost before they had sat down to table, she began cross-examining him in the regular sisterly way.

Cytherea's curiosity about how her brother was received at Mr. Gradfield's came out immediately. Almost as soon as they sat down to eat, she started grilling him in the typical sisterly manner.

‘Well, Owen, how has it been with you to-day? What is the place like—do you think you will like Mr. Gradfield?’

‘Well, Owen, how has your day been? What's the place like—do you think you’ll get along with Mr. Gradfield?’

‘O yes. But he has not been there to-day; I have only had the head draughtsman with me.’

'O yes. But he hasn't been here today; I've only had the lead draftsman with me.'

Young women have a habit, not noticeable in men, of putting on at a moment’s notice the drama of whosoever’s life they choose. Cytherea’s interest was transferred from Mr. Gradfield to his representative.

Young women have a tendency, which isn’t seen in men, to suddenly adopt the drama of whoever's life they choose. Cytherea's interest shifted from Mr. Gradfield to his representative.

‘What sort of a man is he?’

‘What kind of guy is he?’

‘He seems a very nice fellow indeed; though of course I can hardly tell to a certainty as yet. But I think he’s a very worthy fellow; there’s no nonsense in him, and though he is not a public school man he has read widely, and has a sharp appreciation of what’s good in books and art. In fact, his knowledge isn’t nearly so exclusive as most professional men’s.’

‘He seems like a really nice guy; though I can’t say for sure just yet. But I think he’s a genuinely good person; there’s no pretense about him, and even though he didn’t go to a public school, he’s well-read and has a keen sense of what’s valuable in books and art. In fact, his knowledge is much broader than that of most professionals.’

‘That’s a great deal to say of an architect, for of all professional men they are, as a rule, the most professional.’

'That's quite a statement about an architect, because among all professionals, they are generally the most dedicated.'

‘Yes; perhaps they are. This man is rather of a melancholy turn of mind, I think.’

‘Yeah; maybe they are. This guy seems to have a bit of a gloomy personality, I suppose.’

‘Has the managing clerk any family?’ she mildly asked, after a while, pouring out some more tea.

“Does the managing clerk have any family?” she gently asked after a moment, pouring out some more tea.

‘Family; no!’

‘Family, no!’

‘Well, dear Owen, how should I know?’

‘Well, dear Owen, how am I supposed to know?’

‘Why, of course he isn’t married. But there happened to be a conversation about women going on in the office, and I heard him say what he should wish his wife to be like.’

‘Of course he isn’t married. But there was a conversation about women in the office, and I heard him say what he would want his wife to be like.’

‘What would he wish his wife to be like?’ she said, with great apparent lack of interest.

‘What would he want his wife to be like?’ she said, with a noticeable lack of interest.

‘O, he says she must be girlish and artless: yet he would be loth to do without a dash of womanly subtlety, ‘tis so piquant. Yes, he said, that must be in her; she must have womanly cleverness. “And yet I should like her to blush if only a cock-sparrow were to look at her hard,” he said, “which brings me back to the girl again: and so I flit backwards and forwards. I must have what comes, I suppose,” he said, “and whatever she may be, thank God she’s no worse. However, if he might give a final hint to Providence,” he said, “a child among pleasures, and a woman among pains was the rough outline of his requirement.”’

‘Oh, he says she should be innocent and charming: yet he would be reluctant to do without a hint of feminine cleverness; it’s so appealing. Yes, he said, that has to be part of her; she needs to have some womanly intelligence. “And yet I would want her to blush if even a little bird were to look at her too closely,” he said, “which reminds me of the girl again: and so I keep going back and forth. I guess I have to take what comes,” he said, “and whatever she is, thank God she’s not worse. However, if he could give one last tip to fate,” he said, “a child among joys, and a woman among struggles was the basic outline of what he wanted.”’

‘Did he say that? What a musing creature he must be.’

‘Did he really say that? What an interesting person he must be.’

‘He did, indeed.’

"He definitely did."

3. FROM THE TWELFTH TO THE FIFTEENTH OF JULY

3. FROM JULY TWELFTH TO FIFTEENTH

As is well known, ideas are so elastic in a human brain, that they have no constant measure which may be called their actual bulk. Any important idea may be compressed to a molecule by an unwonted crowding of others; and any small idea will expand to whatever length and breadth of vacuum the mind may be able to make over to it. Cytherea’s world was tolerably vacant at this time, and the young architectural designer’s image became very pervasive. The next evening this subject was again renewed.

As everyone knows, ideas are so flexible in a human brain that they don't have a fixed size that we can define as their true volume. Any significant idea can be squeezed down to the size of a molecule by an unusual buildup of other thoughts, while even a minor idea can stretch to fill whatever space the mind can create for it. Cytherea's world was reasonably empty at this moment, and the image of the young architectural designer became quite dominant. The following evening, this topic came up again.

‘His name is Springrove,’ said Owen, in reply to her. ‘He is a thorough artist, but a man of rather humble origin, it seems, who has made himself so far. I think he is the son of a farmer, or something of the kind.’

‘His name is Springrove,’ Owen replied to her. ‘He’s a true artist, but he comes from pretty humble beginnings, it seems, and has made his way up. I think he’s the son of a farmer or something like that.’

‘Well, he’s none the worse for that, I suppose.’

‘Well, I guess he’s no worse off because of it.’

‘None the worse. As we come down the hill, we shall be continually meeting people going up.’ But Owen had felt that Springrove was a little the worse nevertheless.

‘None the worse. As we come down the hill, we shall be continually meeting people going up.’ But Owen felt that Springrove was a bit worse, nonetheless.

‘Of course he’s rather old by this time.’

‘Of course he’s pretty old by now.’

‘O no. He’s about six-and-twenty—not more.’

‘Oh no. He’s about twenty-six—not more.’

‘Ah, I see.... What is he like, Owen?’

‘Ah, I see.... What's he like, Owen?’

‘I can’t exactly tell you his appearance: ‘tis always such a difficult thing to do.’

‘I can’t really describe what he looks like: it’s always such a tough thing to do.’

‘A man you would describe as short? Most men are those we should describe as short, I fancy.’

‘A guy you’d call short? I think most guys could be described that way.’

‘I should call him, I think, of the middle height; but as I only see him sitting in the office, of course I am not certain about his form and figure.’

'I would say he’s of average height, but since I only see him sitting in the office, I can't be sure about his build and appearance.'

‘I wish you were, then.’

"I wish you were here."

‘Perhaps you do. But I am not, you see.’

‘Maybe you do. But I'm not, you know.’

‘Of course not, you are always so provoking. Owen, I saw a man in the street to-day whom I fancied was he—and yet, I don’t see how it could be, either. He had light brown hair, a snub nose, very round face, and a peculiar habit of reducing his eyes to straight lines when he looked narrowly at anything.’

‘Of course not, you’re always so annoying. Owen, I saw a guy in the street today who I thought might be him—and yet, I don’t see how that could be. He had light brown hair, a flat nose, a very round face, and a strange habit of squinting his eyes into straight lines when he looked closely at anything.’

‘O no. That was not he, Cytherea.’

‘Oh no. That wasn't him, Cytherea.’

‘Not a bit like him in all probability.’

‘Probably nothing like him at all.’

‘Not a bit. He has dark hair—almost a Grecian nose, regular teeth, and an intellectual face, as nearly as I can recall to mind.’

‘Not at all. He has dark hair—almost a Greek nose, straight teeth, and an intelligent face, as far as I can remember.’

‘Ah, there now, Owen, you have described him! But I suppose he’s not generally called pleasing, or—’

‘Ah, there now, Owen, you have described him! But I guess he’s not usually referred to as pleasing, or—’

‘Handsome?’

‘Good-looking?’

‘I scarcely meant that. But since you have said it, is he handsome?’

'I didn't really mean that. But now that you mention it, is he good-looking?'

‘Rather.’

'Definitely.'

‘His tout ensemble is striking?’

"His whole outfit is striking?"

‘Yes—O no, no—I forgot: it is not. He is rather untidy in his waistcoat, and neck-ties, and hair.’

‘Yes—Oh no, no—I forgot: it's not. He’s kind of messy with his vest, ties, and hair.’

‘How vexing!... it must be to himself, poor thing.’

‘How frustrating!... it must be for him, poor guy.’

‘He’s a thorough bookworm—despises the pap-and-daisy school of verse—knows Shakespeare to the very dregs of the foot-notes. Indeed, he’s a poet himself in a small way.’

‘He’s a total bookworm—hates shallow poetry—knows Shakespeare down to the last footnote. In fact, he’s a bit of a poet himself.’

‘How delicious!’ she said. ‘I have never known a poet.’

‘This is amazing!’ she said. ‘I’ve never met a poet before.’

‘And you don’t know him,’ said Owen dryly.

‘And you don’t know him,’ Owen said flatly.

She reddened. ‘Of course I don’t. I know that.’

She blushed. "Of course I don’t. I know that."

‘Have you received any answer to your advertisement?’ he inquired.

"Did you get any responses to your ad?" he asked.

‘Ah—no!’ she said, and the forgotten disappointment which had showed itself in her face at different times during the day, became visible again.

‘Ah—no!’ she said, and the overlooked disappointment that had appeared on her face at various moments throughout the day became evident once again.

Another day passed away. On Thursday, without inquiry, she learnt more of the head draughtsman. He and Graye had become very friendly, and he had been tempted to show her brother a copy of some poems of his—some serious and sad—some humorous—which had appeared in the poets’ corner of a magazine from time to time. Owen showed them now to Cytherea, who instantly began to read them carefully and to think them very beautiful.

Another day went by. On Thursday, without asking, she found out more about the lead draughtsman. He and Graye had gotten quite close, and he had been tempted to show her brother a copy of some of his poems—some serious and sad, some humorous—that had appeared in the poets’ corner of a magazine every so often. Owen now showed them to Cytherea, who immediately began to read them attentively and thought they were very beautiful.

‘Yes—Springrove’s no fool,’ said Owen sententiously.

‘Yeah—Springrove’s no fool,’ said Owen seriously.

‘No fool!—I should think he isn’t, indeed,’ said Cytherea, looking up from the paper in quite an excitement: ‘to write such verses as these!’

‘No way!—I can’t believe he isn’t, honestly,’ said Cytherea, looking up from the paper in total excitement: ‘to write verses like this!’

‘What logic are you chopping, Cytherea? Well, I don’t mean on account of the verses, because I haven’t read them; but for what he said when the fellows were talking about falling in love.’

‘What are you thinking, Cytherea? I don't mean the verses since I haven't read them, but rather what he said when the guys were chatting about falling in love.’

‘Which you will tell me?’

"Which will you tell me?"

‘He says that your true lover breathlessly finds himself engaged to a sweetheart, like a man who has caught something in the dark. He doesn’t know whether it is a bat or a bird, and takes it to the light when he is cool to learn what it is. He looks to see if she is the right age, but right age or wrong age, he must consider her a prize. Sometime later he ponders whether she is the right kind of prize for him. Right kind or wrong kind—he has called her his, and must abide by it. After a time he asks himself, “Has she the temper, hair, and eyes I meant to have, and was firmly resolved not to do without?” He finds it is all wrong, and then comes the tussle—’

‘He says that your true lover finds himself breathlessly engaged to a partner, like someone who’s caught something in the dark. He doesn’t know whether it’s a bat or a bird, and he brings it into the light when he’s calm to figure out what it is. He checks to see if she’s the right age, but whether she is or isn’t, he has to see her as a catch. Later on, he wonders if she’s the right kind of catch for him. Right kind or wrong kind—he’s claimed her as his, and he has to stick with it. After a while, he asks himself, “Does she have the temperament, hair, and eyes I wanted and was determined not to live without?” He realizes it’s all wrong, and then comes the struggle—’

‘Do they marry and live happily?’

‘Do they get married and live happily ever after?’

‘Who? O, the supposed pair. I think he said—well, I really forget what he said.’

‘Who? Oh, the supposed couple. I think he mentioned—well, I really can’t remember what he said.’

‘That is stupid of you!’ said the young lady with dismay.

‘That is so dumb of you!’ said the young lady with dismay.

‘Yes.’

Yes.

‘But he’s a satirist—I don’t think I care about him now.’

‘But he’s a satirist—I don’t think I care about him anymore.’

‘There you are just wrong. He is not. He is, as I believe, an impulsive fellow who has been made to pay the penalty of his rashness in some love affair.’

‘You’re completely mistaken. He isn't. He’s, as I see it, an impulsive guy who has had to face the consequences of his recklessness in some romantic situation.’

Thus ended the dialogue of Thursday, but Cytherea read the verses again in private. On Friday her brother remarked that Springrove had informed him he was going to leave Mr. Gradfield’s in a fortnight to push his fortunes in London.

Thus ended the dialogue of Thursday, but Cytherea read the verses again in private. On Friday, her brother mentioned that Springrove had told him he was planning to leave Mr. Gradfield’s in two weeks to pursue his fortunes in London.

An indescribable feeling of sadness shot through Cytherea’s heart. Why should she be sad at such an announcement as that, she thought, concerning a man she had never seen, when her spirits were elastic enough to rebound after hard blows from deep and real troubles as if she had scarcely known them? Though she could not answer this question, she knew one thing, she was saddened by Owen’s news.

An overwhelming feeling of sadness filled Cytherea’s heart. Why should she feel this way about such news regarding a man she had never met, especially when her spirits were resilient enough to bounce back after facing serious and real troubles as if they barely affected her? Although she couldn’t explain this feeling, she knew one thing: she was affected by Owen’s news.

4. JULY THE TWENTY-FIRST

July 21

A very popular local excursion by steamboat to Lulstead Cove was announced through the streets of Budmouth one Thursday morning by the weak-voiced town-crier, to start at six o’clock the same day. The weather was lovely, and the opportunity being the first of the kind offered to them, Owen and Cytherea went with the rest.

A popular local steamboat trip to Lulstead Cove was announced in the streets of Budmouth one Thursday morning by the town crier, who had a weak voice, set to depart at six o'clock that same day. The weather was beautiful, and since this was the first opportunity of its kind for them, Owen and Cytherea decided to go along with everyone else.

They had reached the Cove, and had walked landward for nearly an hour over the hill which rose beside the strand, when Graye recollected that two or three miles yet further inland from this spot was an interesting mediaeval ruin. He was already familiar with its characteristics through the medium of an archaeological work, and now finding himself so close to the reality, felt inclined to verify some theory he had formed respecting it. Concluding that there would be just sufficient time for him to go there and return before the boat had left the shore, he parted from Cytherea on the hill, struck downwards, and then up a heathery valley.

They had arrived at the Cove and had been walking inland for almost an hour over the hill beside the beach when Graye remembered that a few miles further inland was an interesting medieval ruin. He was already familiar with its details from an archaeological book, and now being so close to it, he felt curious to validate a theory he had about it. Deciding that he had just enough time to go there and get back before the boat left the shore, he said goodbye to Cytherea on the hill, made his way downwards, and then up through a heathery valley.

She remained on the summit where he had left her till the time of his expected return, scanning the details of the prospect around. Placidly spread out before her on the south was the open Channel, reflecting a blue intenser by many shades than that of the sky overhead, and dotted in the foreground by half-a-dozen small craft of contrasting rig, their sails graduating in hue from extreme whiteness to reddish brown, the varying actual colours varied again in a double degree by the rays of the declining sun.

She stayed on the summit where he had left her until he was due back, looking out at the view around her. Calmly laid out before her to the south was the open Channel, reflecting a deeper blue than the sky above, and dotted in the foreground by a few small boats with different types of sails, their colors shifting from bright white to reddish-brown, with the actual shades further altered by the rays of the setting sun.

Presently the distant bell from the boat was heard, warning the passengers to embark. This was followed by a lively air from the harps and violins on board, their tones, as they arose, becoming intermingled with, though not marred by, the brush of the waves when their crests rolled over—at the point where the check of the shallows was first felt—and then thinned away up the slope of pebbles and sand.

Currently, a distant bell from the boat rang out, signaling the passengers to board. This was followed by a lively tune from the harps and violins onboard, their sounds blending with, but not overshadowed by, the gentle lapping of the waves as they rolled over—right where the shallow water made its presence known—and then faded away up the incline of pebbles and sand.

She turned her face landward and strained her eyes to discern, if possible, some sign of Owen’s return. Nothing was visible save the strikingly brilliant, still landscape. The wide concave which lay at the back of the hill in this direction was blazing with the western light, adding an orange tint to the vivid purple of the heather, now at the very climax of bloom, and free from the slightest touch of the invidious brown that so soon creeps into its shades. The light so intensified the colours that they seemed to stand above the surface of the earth and float in mid-air like an exhalation of red. In the minor valleys, between the hillocks and ridges which diversified the contour of the basin, but did not disturb its general sweep, she marked brakes of tall, heavy-stemmed ferns, five or six feet high, in a brilliant light-green dress—a broad riband of them with the path in their midst winding like a stream along the little ravine that reached to the foot of the hill, and delivered up the path to its grassy area. Among the ferns grew holly bushes deeper in tint than any shadow about them, whilst the whole surface of the scene was dimpled with small conical pits, and here and there were round ponds, now dry, and half overgrown with rushes.

She turned her face toward the land and squinted to see if she could spot any sign of Owen’s return. Nothing was visible except the strikingly bright, still landscape. The wide hollow behind the hill in this direction was glowing with the western light, adding an orange hue to the vivid purple of the heather, which was now at its peak bloom and free from the slightest hint of the annoying brown that soon creeps into its shades. The light intensified the colors so much that they seemed to hover above the ground and float in mid-air like a red mist. In the smaller valleys between the hills and ridges that shaped the basin’s contour, but didn’t disrupt its overall flow, she noticed clusters of tall, sturdy ferns, five or six feet high, dressed in a bright light green—a broad strip of them with the path winding through the middle like a stream along the little ravine leading down to the grassy area. Among the ferns were holly bushes deeper in color than any shadow around them, while the entire scene was dotted with small conical pits, and here and there were round ponds, now dry and partially overrun with rushes.

The last bell of the steamer rang. Cytherea had forgotten herself, and what she was looking for. In a fever of distress lest Owen should be left behind, she gathered up in her hand the corners of her handkerchief, containing specimens of the shells, plants, and fossils which the locality produced, started off to the sands, and mingled with the knots of visitors there congregated from other interesting points around; from the inn, the cottages, and hired conveyances that had returned from short drives inland. They all went aboard by the primitive plan of a narrow plank on two wheels—the women being assisted by a rope. Cytherea lingered till the very last, reluctant to follow, and looking alternately at the boat and the valley behind. Her delay provoked a remark from Captain Jacobs, a thickset man of hybrid stains, resulting from the mixed effects of fire and water, peculiar to sailors where engines are the propelling power.

The last bell of the steamer rang. Cytherea had lost track of herself and what she was searching for. In a panic about Owen potentially being left behind, she quickly gathered the corners of her handkerchief, which held samples of the shells, plants, and fossils from the area, headed to the sand, and mixed in with the groups of visitors gathered from other interesting spots nearby; from the inn, the cottages, and rented vehicles that had come back from short trips inland. They all boarded the boat using a simple narrow plank on two wheels, with the women getting help from a rope. Cytherea hesitated until the very end, reluctant to follow, looking back and forth between the boat and the valley behind. Her delay drew a comment from Captain Jacobs, a stocky man with a mix of features shaped by the combined effects of fire and water, common among sailors where engines are the driving force.

‘Now then, missy, if you please. I am sorry to tell ‘ee our time’s up. Who are you looking for, miss?’

‘Now then, young lady, if you don’t mind. I’m sorry to say our time’s up. Who are you looking for, miss?’

‘My brother—he has walked a short distance inland; he must be here directly. Could you wait for him—just a minute?’

‘My brother—he’s walked a short distance inland; he should be here any minute. Can you wait for him—just a moment?’

‘Really, I am afraid not, m’m.’ Cytherea looked at the stout, round-faced man, and at the vessel, with a light in her eyes so expressive of her own opinion being the same, on reflection, as his, and with such resignation, too, that, from an instinctive feeling of pride at being able to prove himself more humane than he was thought to be—works of supererogation are the only sacrifices that entice in this way—and that at a very small cost, he delayed the boat till some among the passengers began to murmur.

‘Honestly, I’m afraid not, ma'am.’ Cytherea looked at the stocky, round-faced man and at the boat, her eyes reflecting that her own thoughts were similar to his. She showed such a sense of resignation that, driven by an instinctive desire to prove he was more compassionate than people believed—extra efforts are the only sacrifices that draw attention in this way—and at very little cost to himself, he held up the boat until some of the passengers started to grumble.

‘There, never mind,’ said Cytherea decisively. ‘Go on without me—I shall wait for him.’

‘There, don’t worry,’ Cytherea said firmly. ‘Go on without me—I’ll wait for him.’

‘Well, ‘tis a very awkward thing to leave you here all alone,’ said the captain. ‘I certainly advise you not to wait.’

‘Well, it’s really awkward to leave you here all alone,’ said the captain. ‘I definitely recommend you not to wait.’

‘He’s gone across to the railway station, for certain,’ said another passenger.

‘He’s definitely gone over to the train station,’ said another passenger.

‘No—here he is!’ Cytherea said, regarding, as she spoke, the half hidden figure of a man who was seen advancing at a headlong pace down the ravine which lay between the heath and the shore.

‘No—here he is!’ Cytherea said, looking at the partially obscured figure of a man who was seen rushing down the ravine that separated the heath from the shore.

‘He can’t get here in less than five minutes,’ a passenger said. ‘People should know what they are about, and keep time. Really, if—’

‘He can’t get here in less than five minutes,’ a passenger said. ‘People should know what they’re doing and be punctual. Honestly, if—’

‘You see, sir,’ said the captain, in an apologetic undertone, ‘since ‘tis her brother, and she’s all alone, ‘tis only nater to wait a minute, now he’s in sight. Suppose, now, you were a young woman, as might be, and had a brother, like this one, and you stood of an evening upon this here wild lonely shore, like her, why you’d want us to wait, too, wouldn’t you, sir? I think you would.’

‘You see, sir,’ said the captain, in a apologetic tone, ‘since it’s her brother, and she’s all alone, it’s only natural to wait a minute now that he’s in sight. Imagine, now, if you were a young woman, and had a brother like this one, and you were standing on this wild, lonely shore in the evening, like her, you’d want us to wait too, wouldn’t you, sir? I think you would.’

The person so hastily approaching had been lost to view during this remark by reason of a hollow in the ground, and the projecting cliff immediately at hand covered the path in its rise. His footsteps were now heard striking sharply upon the flinty road at a distance of about twenty or thirty yards, but still behind the escarpment. To save time, Cytherea prepared to ascend the plank.

The person rushing towards them had disappeared from sight during this comment because of a dip in the ground, and the nearby cliff blocked the path as it rose. Now, his footsteps could be heard clearly hitting the rocky road about twenty or thirty yards away, but still behind the edge of the cliff. To speed things up, Cytherea got ready to climb the plank.

‘Let me give you my hand, miss,’ said Captain Jacobs.

‘Let me give you my hand, miss,’ said Captain Jacobs.

‘No—please don’t touch me,’ said she, ascending cautiously by sliding one foot forward two or three inches, bringing up the other behind it, and so on alternately—her lips compressed by concentration on the feat, her eyes glued to the plank, her hand to the rope, and her immediate thought to the fact of the distressing narrowness of her footing. Steps now shook the lower end of the board, and in an instant were up to her heels with a bound.

‘No—please don’t touch me,’ she said, carefully moving up by sliding one foot forward a couple of inches, bringing the other one up behind it, and repeating this alternately—her lips pressed together in concentration on the task, her eyes fixed on the board, her hand gripping the rope, and her mind focused on the troubling narrowness of her footing. Suddenly, steps shook the lower end of the board, and in an instant, they were right up to her heels with a leap.

‘O, Owen, I am so glad you are come!’ she said without turning. ‘Don’t, don’t shake the plank or touch me, whatever you do.... There, I am up. Where have you been so long?’ she continued, in a lower tone, turning round to him as she reached the top.

‘Owen, I’m so glad you’re here!’ she said without turning. ‘Please, don’t shake the plank or touch me, whatever you do... There, I’m up. Where have you been for so long?’ she continued in a softer tone as she turned to face him after reaching the top.

Raising her eyes from her feet, which, standing on the firm deck, demanded her attention no longer, she acquired perceptions of the new-comer in the following order: unknown trousers; unknown waistcoat; unknown face. The man was not her brother, but a total stranger.

Raising her gaze from her feet, which no longer needed her attention while standing on the solid deck, she took in the newcomer in the following order: unfamiliar pants; unfamiliar vest; unfamiliar face. The man wasn't her brother, but a complete stranger.

Off went the plank; the paddles started, stopped, backed, pattered in confusion, then revolved decisively, and the boat passed out into deep water.

Off went the plank; the paddles started, stopped, backed, pattered in confusion, then revolved decisively, and the boat passed out into deep water.

One or two persons had said, ‘How d’ye do, Mr. Springrove?’ and looked at Cytherea, to see how she bore her disappointment. Her ears had but just caught the name of the head draughtsman, when she saw him advancing directly to address her.

One or two people had said, ‘How's it going, Mr. Springrove?’ and looked at Cytherea to see how she was handling her disappointment. She had just heard the name of the lead draftsperson when she saw him walking straight toward her to speak.

‘Miss Graye, I believe?’ he said, lifting his hat.

‘Miss Graye, I think?’ he said, tipping his hat.

‘Yes,’ said Cytherea, colouring, and trying not to look guilty of a surreptitious knowledge of him.

‘Yes,’ Cytherea said, blushing and trying not to look guilty about knowing him secretly.

‘I am Mr. Springrove. I passed Corvsgate Castle about an hour ago, and soon afterwards met your brother going that way. He had been deceived in the distance, and was about to turn without seeing the ruin, on account of a lameness that had come on in his leg or foot. I proposed that he should go on, since he had got so near; and afterwards, instead of walking back to the boat, get across to Anglebury Station—a shorter walk for him—where he could catch the late train, and go directly home. I could let you know what he had done, and allay any uneasiness.’

‘I’m Mr. Springrove. I passed Corvsgate Castle about an hour ago and shortly after ran into your brother heading that way. He had misjudged the distance and was thinking of turning back without seeing the ruins because of some pain in his leg or foot. I suggested he keep going since he was already so close; then, instead of walking back to the boat, he could cut over to Anglebury Station—it would be a shorter walk for him—where he could catch the late train and head straight home. I can let you know what he decided and ease any worry you might have.’

‘Is the lameness serious, do you know?’

‘Do you know if the lameness is serious?’

‘O no; simply from over-walking himself. Still, it was just as well to ride home.’

‘Oh no; just from walking too much. Still, it was probably for the best to ride home.’

Relieved from her apprehensions on Owen’s score, she was able slightly to examine the appearance of her informant—Edward Springrove—who now removed his hat for a while, to cool himself. He was rather above her brother’s height. Although the upper part of his face and head was handsomely formed, and bounded by lines of sufficiently masculine regularity, his brows were somewhat too softly arched, and finely pencilled for one of his sex; without prejudice, however, to the belief which the sum total of his features inspired—that though they did not prove that the man who thought inside them would do much in the world, men who had done most of all had had no better ones. Across his forehead, otherwise perfectly smooth, ran one thin line, the healthy freshness of his remaining features expressing that it had come there prematurely.

Relieved of her worries about Owen, she was able to take a closer look at her informant—Edward Springrove—who had just removed his hat for a bit to cool off. He was a bit taller than her brother. While the upper part of his face and head was well-shaped and had notably masculine features, his eyebrows were a bit too softly arched and fine for a man. Still, overall, his features gave the impression that although they didn’t indicate he would accomplish much in life, many successful men had no better looks than he did. Across his otherwise perfectly smooth forehead was a single fine line, and the healthy glow of his other features suggested that it had formed there too early.

Though some years short of the age at which the clear spirit bids good-bye to the last infirmity of noble mind, and takes to house-hunting and investments, he had reached the period in a young man’s life when episodic periods, with a hopeful birth and a disappointing death, have begun to accumulate, and to bear a fruit of generalities; his glance sometimes seeming to state, ‘I have already thought out the issue of such conditions as these we are experiencing.’ At other times he wore an abstracted look: ‘I seem to have lived through this moment before.’

Though still a few years away from the age when a clear mind says goodbye to the last weaknesses of noble character and starts to focus on finding a place to live and investing, he had reached a point in a young man's life where episodic moments, filled with hopeful beginnings and disappointing endings, began to pile up and produce a harvest of general insights; his gaze sometimes seemed to say, ‘I have already figured out how to handle situations like the one we're experiencing.’ At other times, he appeared lost in thought: ‘I feel like I’ve been through this moment before.’

He was carelessly dressed in dark grey, wearing a rolled-up black kerchief as a neck-cloth; the knot of which was disarranged, and stood obliquely—a deposit of white dust having lodged in the creases.

He was dressed casually in dark grey, with a rolled-up black scarf around his neck; the knot was messy and sat at an angle, with white dust settled in the folds.

‘I am sorry for your disappointment,’ he continued, glancing into her face. Their eyes having met, became, as it were, mutually locked together, and the single instant only which good breeding allows as the length of such a look, became trebled: a clear penetrating ray of intelligence had shot from each into each, giving birth to one of those unaccountable sensations which carry home to the heart before the hand has been touched or the merest compliment passed, by something stronger than mathematical proof, the conviction, ‘A tie has begun to unite us.’

"I'm really sorry to hear you’re disappointed," he said, looking into her face. As their eyes met, it felt like they were locked together, and the brief moment that good manners permit for such a gaze stretched out. A clear, insightful spark shot between them, creating one of those inexplicable feelings that touches the heart even before they've made contact or exchanged the simplest compliments—something stronger than mathematical proof, the sense that "we're starting to connect."

Both faces also unconsciously stated that their owners had been much in each other’s thoughts of late. Owen had talked to the young architect of his sister as freely as to Cytherea of the young architect.

Both faces also unconsciously revealed that their owners had been thinking about each other a lot lately. Owen had spoken to the young architect about his sister as openly as he had talked to Cytherea about the young architect.

A conversation began, which was none the less interesting to the parties engaged because it consisted only of the most trivial and commonplace remarks. Then the band of harps and violins struck up a lively melody, and the deck was cleared for dancing; the sun dipping beneath the horizon during the proceeding, and the moon showing herself at their stern. The sea was so calm, that the soft hiss produced by the bursting of the innumerable bubbles of foam behind the paddles could be distinctly heard. The passengers who did not dance, including Cytherea and Springrove, lapsed into silence, leaning against the paddle-boxes, or standing aloof—noticing the trembling of the deck to the steps of the dance—watching the waves from the paddles as they slid thinly and easily under each other’s edges.

A conversation started, which was no less interesting to those involved, even though it was made up of the most trivial and everyday comments. Then the band of harps and violins began playing a lively tune, and the deck was cleared for dancing; the sun setting below the horizon during this time, while the moon appeared behind them. The sea was so calm that the gentle hiss of countless bubbles popping behind the paddles could be clearly heard. The passengers who weren't dancing, including Cytherea and Springrove, fell silent, leaning against the paddle boxes or standing apart—feeling the deck shake with each dance step—watching the waves from the paddles smoothly and effortlessly slide under each other.

Night had quite closed in by the time they reached Budmouth harbour, sparkling with its white, red, and green lights in opposition to the shimmering path of the moon’s reflection on the other side, which reached away to the horizon till the flecked ripples reduced themselves to sparkles as fine as gold dust.

Night had fully fallen by the time they reached Budmouth harbor, sparkling with its white, red, and green lights against the shimmering path of the moon’s reflection on the other side, stretching away to the horizon until the flecked ripples turned into sparkles as fine as gold dust.

‘I will walk to the station and find out the exact time the train arrives,’ said Springrove, rather eagerly, when they had landed.

‘I’ll walk to the station and find out exactly when the train arrives,’ said Springrove, a bit excited, once they had landed.

She thanked him much.

She thanked him a lot.

‘Perhaps we might walk together,’ he suggested hesitatingly. She looked as if she did not quite know, and he settled the question by showing the way.

‘Maybe we can walk together,’ he suggested hesitantly. She looked like she wasn’t quite sure, so he settled the matter by leading the way.

They found, on arriving there, that on the first day of that month the particular train selected for Graye’s return had ceased to stop at Anglebury station.

They discovered, upon arriving there, that on the first day of that month, the specific train chosen for Graye’s return no longer stopped at Anglebury station.

‘I am very sorry I misled him,’ said Springrove.

‘I’m really sorry I misled him,’ said Springrove.

‘O, I am not alarmed at all,’ replied Cytherea.

‘Oh, I’m not worried at all,’ replied Cytherea.

‘Well, it’s sure to be all right—he will sleep there, and come by the first in the morning. But what will you do, alone?’

‘Well, it’s definitely going to be fine—he’ll sleep there and come by first thing in the morning. But what will you do by yourself?’

‘I am quite easy on that point; the landlady is very friendly. I must go indoors now. Good-night, Mr. Springrove.’

‘I’m pretty laid-back about that; the landlady is super nice. I need to head inside now. Good night, Mr. Springrove.’

‘Let me go round to your door with you?’ he pleaded.

“Can I walk you to your door?” he asked earnestly.

‘No, thank you; we live close by.’

‘No, thanks; we live close.’

He looked at her as a waiter looks at the change he brings back. But she was inexorable.

He looked at her the way a waiter looks at the change he hands back. But she was unyielding.

‘Don’t—forget me,’ he murmured. She did not answer.

‘Don't forget me,’ he murmured. She didn’t answer.

‘Let me see you sometimes,’ he said.

‘Let me see you every now and then,’ he said.

‘Perhaps you never will again—I am going away,’ she replied in lingering tones; and turning into Cross Street, ran indoors and upstairs.

‘Maybe you never will again—I’m leaving,’ she said with a lingering tone; and turning onto Cross Street, she rushed inside and up the stairs.

The sudden withdrawal of what was superfluous at first, is often felt as an essential loss. It was felt now with regard to the maiden. More, too, after a meeting so pleasant and so enkindling, she had seemed to imply that they would never come together again.

The sudden removal of what initially seemed unnecessary is often experienced as a significant loss. This was particularly true in relation to the young woman. Moreover, after such a delightful and inspiring encounter, she seemed to suggest that they would never see each other again.

The young man softly followed her, stood opposite the house and watched her come into the upper room with the light. Presently his gaze was cut short by her approaching the window and pulling down the blind—Edward dwelling upon her vanishing figure with a hopeless sense of loss akin to that which Adam is said by logicians to have felt when he first saw the sun set, and thought, in his inexperience, that it would return no more.

The young man quietly followed her, stood across from the house, and watched her enter the upstairs room with the light. Soon, his view was interrupted when she walked to the window and closed the blind—Edward fixating on her disappearing figure with a hopeless feeling of loss similar to what Adam is said to have experienced when he first saw the sunset and, in his naivety, thought it would never come back.

He waited till her shadow had twice crossed the window, when, finding the charming outline was not to be expected again, he left the street, crossed the harbour-bridge, and entered his own solitary chamber on the other side, vaguely thinking as he went (for undefined reasons),

He waited until her shadow had crossed the window twice, then realizing that the lovely silhouette wouldn’t appear again, he left the street, crossed the harbor bridge, and entered his own lonely room on the other side, vaguely wondering as he went (for unclear reasons),

   ‘One hope is too like despair
   For prudence to smother.’ 
‘One hope is too much like despair for caution to ignore.’




III. THE EVENTS OF EIGHT DAYS

1. FROM THE TWENTY-SECOND TO THE TWENTY-SEVENTH OF JULY

But things are not what they seem. A responsive love for Edward Springrove had made its appearance in Cytherea’s bosom with all the fascinating attributes of a first experience, not succeeding to or displacing other emotions, as in older hearts, but taking up entirely new ground; as when gazing just after sunset at the pale blue sky we see a star come into existence where nothing was before.

But things aren't what they seem. A deep love for Edward Springrove had emerged in Cytherea’s heart with all the captivating features of a first experience, not replacing or overshadowing other feelings, like in older hearts, but breaking entirely new ground; like when we look at the pale blue sky just after sunset and see a star appear where there was nothing before.

His parting words, ‘Don’t forget me,’ she repeated to herself a hundred times, and though she thought their import was probably commonplace, she could not help toying with them,—looking at them from all points, and investing them with meanings of love and faithfulness,—ostensibly entertaining such meanings only as fables wherewith to pass the time, yet in her heart admitting, for detached instants, a possibility of their deeper truth. And thus, for hours after he had left her, her reason flirted with her fancy as a kitten will sport with a dove, pleasantly and smoothly through easy attitudes, but disclosing its cruel and unyielding nature at crises.

His last words, "Don't forget me," she repeated to herself a hundred times, and even though she thought their significance was probably ordinary, she couldn't help but play with them—examining them from every angle and giving them meanings of love and loyalty—pretending to entertain those meanings just as stories to pass the time, yet in her heart, for brief moments, she acknowledged a possibility of their deeper truth. So, for hours after he left her, her reason toyed with her imagination like a kitten plays with a dove, smoothly and casually in easy postures, but revealing its harsh and unyielding nature at critical moments.

To turn now to the more material media through which this story moves, it so happened that the very next morning brought round a circumstance which, slight in itself, took up a relevant and important position between the past and the future of the persons herein concerned.

To turn now to the more tangible means through which this story unfolds, it just so happened that the very next morning brought about a situation that, while small in itself, held a significant and relevant place between the past and future of the people involved.

At breakfast time, just as Cytherea had again seen the postman pass without bringing her an answer to the advertisement, as she had fully expected he would do, Owen entered the room.

At breakfast time, just as Cytherea had seen the postman walk by again without delivering an answer to her ad, which she had fully expected, Owen came into the room.

‘Well,’ he said, kissing her, ‘you have not been alarmed, of course. Springrove told you what I had done, and you found there was no train?’

‘Well,’ he said, kissing her, ‘you weren’t worried, right? Springrove told you what I did, and you saw there was no train?’

‘Yes, it was all clear. But what is the lameness owing to?’

‘Yes, it was all clear. But what is the reason for the lameness?’

‘I don’t know—nothing. It has quite gone off now... Cytherea, I hope you like Springrove. Springrove’s a nice fellow, you know.’

‘I don’t know—nothing. It’s pretty much done now... Cytherea, I hope you like Springrove. Springrove’s a good guy, you know.’

‘Yes. I think he is, except that—’

‘Yes. I think he is, except that—’

‘It happened just to the purpose that I should meet him there, didn’t it? And when I reached the station and learnt that I could not get on by train my foot seemed better. I started off to walk home, and went about five miles along a path beside the railway. It then struck me that I might not be fit for anything to-day if I walked and aggravated the bothering foot, so I looked for a place to sleep at. There was no available village or inn, and I eventually got the keeper of a gate-house, where a lane crossed the line, to take me in.’

‘It was just perfect timing that I ran into him there, wasn’t it? And when I got to the station and found out I couldn’t catch a train, my foot felt better. I decided to walk home and went about five miles along a path next to the railway. Then I realized that I might not be able to do much today if I walked and made my sore foot worse, so I started looking for a place to stay. There wasn’t any village or inn nearby, and I finally convinced the keeper of a gatehouse, where a lane crossed the tracks, to let me in.’

They proceeded with their breakfast. Owen yawned.

They continued with their breakfast. Owen yawned.

‘You didn’t get much sleep at the gate-house last night, I’m afraid, Owen,’ said his sister.

‘You didn’t sleep very well at the gatehouse last night, I’m afraid, Owen,’ said his sister.

‘To tell the truth, I didn’t. I was in such very close and narrow quarters. Those gate-houses are such small places, and the man had only his own bed to offer me. Ah, by-the-bye, Cythie, I have such an extraordinary thing to tell you in connection with this man!—by Jove, I had nearly forgotten it! But I’ll go straight on. As I was saying, he had only his own bed to offer me, but I could not afford to be fastidious, and as he had a hearty manner, though a very queer one, I agreed to accept it, and he made a rough pallet for himself on the floor close beside me. Well, I could not sleep for my life, and I wished I had not stayed there, though I was so tired. For one thing, there were the luggage trains rattling by at my elbow the early part of the night. But worse than this, he talked continually in his sleep, and occasionally struck out with his limbs at something or another, knocking against the post of the bedstead and making it tremble. My condition was altogether so unsatisfactory that at last I awoke him, and asked him what he had been dreaming about for the previous hour, for I could get no sleep at all. He begged my pardon for disturbing me, but a name I had casually let fall that evening had led him to think of another stranger he had once had visit him, who had also accidentally mentioned the same name, and some very strange incidents connected with that meeting. The affair had occurred years and years ago; but what I had said had made him think and dream about it as if it were but yesterday. What was the word? I said. “Cytherea,” he said. What was the story? I asked then. He then told me that when he was a young man in London he borrowed a few pounds to add to a few he had saved up, and opened a little inn at Hammersmith. One evening, after the inn had been open about a couple of months, every idler in the neighbourhood ran off to Westminster. The Houses of Parliament were on fire.

‘To be honest, I didn’t. I was in such tight and cramped quarters. Those gatehouses are tiny, and the guy only had his bed to offer me. Oh, by the way, Cythie, I have something really interesting to tell you about this guy!—I almost forgot! But let me continue. As I was saying, he only had his bed to give me, but I couldn't afford to be picky, and since he was pretty warm and friendly, even though he was a bit odd, I agreed to take it. He made a rough bed for himself on the floor right next to me. Well, I couldn’t sleep at all, and I wished I hadn’t stayed there, even though I was so exhausted. For one thing, there were the luggage trains rumbling by me during the early part of the night. But worse than that, he kept talking in his sleep and sometimes flailing his arms around, hitting the bedpost and making it shake. My situation was so uncomfortable that eventually, I woke him up and asked what he had been dreaming about for the past hour because I couldn’t get any sleep. He apologized for waking me up, but a name I had casually mentioned that evening reminded him of another stranger who had visited him before, who had also mentioned the same name, and some really strange things that happened during that visit. This had happened a long time ago, but what I said had made him think about it and dream about it as if it were just yesterday. What was the name? I asked. “Cytherea,” he replied. What was the story? I asked next. He then told me that when he was a young man in London, he borrowed a few pounds to add to what he had saved up and opened a small inn in Hammersmith. One evening, after the inn had been open for about two months, every idle person in the neighborhood rushed off to Westminster. The Houses of Parliament were on fire.

‘Not a soul remained in his parlour besides himself, and he began picking up the pipes and glasses his customers had hastily relinquished. At length a young lady about seventeen or eighteen came in. She asked if a woman was there waiting for herself—Miss Jane Taylor. He said no; asked the young lady if she would wait, and showed her into the small inner room. There was a glass-pane in the partition dividing this room from the bar to enable the landlord to see if his visitors, who sat there, wanted anything. A curious awkwardness and melancholy about the behaviour of the girl who called, caused my informant to look frequently at her through the partition. She seemed weary of her life, and sat with her face buried in her hands, evidently quite out of her element in such a house. Then a woman much older came in and greeted Miss Taylor by name. The man distinctly heard the following words pass between them:—

‘Not a soul was left in his parlor except for him, and he started picking up the pipes and glasses his customers had quickly left behind. Eventually, a young lady around seventeen or eighteen walked in. She asked if a woman named Miss Jane Taylor was waiting for her. He said no, asked the young lady if she wanted to wait, and showed her into the small inner room. There was a glass pane in the partition separating this room from the bar so the landlord could see if his guests sitting there needed anything. A strange awkwardness and sadness in the girl's behavior made my informant look at her frequently through the partition. She appeared tired of her life and sat with her face buried in her hands, clearly out of place in such a setting. Then, an older woman entered and greeted Miss Taylor by name. The man clearly heard the following exchange between them:—

‘“Why have you not brought him?”

"Why didn't you bring him?"

‘“He is ill; he is not likely to live through the night.”

“‘He’s sick; he probably won’t make it through the night.”

‘At this announcement from the elderly woman, the young lady fell to the floor in a swoon, apparently overcome by the news. The landlord ran in and lifted her up. Well, do what they would they could not for a long time bring her back to consciousness, and began to be much alarmed. “Who is she?” the innkeeper said to the other woman. “I know her,” the other said, with deep meaning in her tone. The elderly and young woman seemed allied, and yet strangers.

‘At this announcement from the elderly woman, the young lady collapsed on the floor in a faint, seemingly overwhelmed by the news. The landlord rushed in and lifted her up. No matter what they did, they couldn’t bring her back to consciousness for a long time, and they started to become quite worried. “Who is she?” the innkeeper asked the other woman. “I know her,” the other replied, her tone full of significance. The elderly and young woman appeared to be connected, yet they seemed like strangers.

‘She now showed signs of life, and it struck him (he was plainly of an inquisitive turn), that in her half-bewildered state he might get some information from her. He stooped over her, put his mouth to her ear, and said sharply, “What’s your name?” “To catch a woman napping is difficult, even when she’s half dead; but I did it,” says the gatekeeper. When he asked her her name, she said immediately—

‘She was now showing signs of life, and it occurred to him (he was clearly quite curious) that in her dazed state, he might be able to get some information from her. He leaned over her, put his mouth to her ear, and asked sharply, “What’s your name?” “It's hard to catch a woman off guard, even when she's half dead; but I managed to,” says the gatekeeper. When he asked her name, she immediately said—

‘“Cytherea”—and stopped suddenly.’

"Cytherea"—and he halted abruptly.

‘My own name!’ said Cytherea.

"My name!" said Cytherea.

‘Yes—your name. Well, the gateman thought at the time it might be equally with Jane a name she had invented for the occasion, that they might not trace her; but I think it was truth unconsciously uttered, for she added directly afterwards: “O, what have I said!” and was quite overcome again—this time with fright. Her vexation that the woman now doubted the genuineness of her other name was very much greater than that the innkeeper did, and it is evident that to blind the woman was her main object. He also learnt from words the elderly woman casually dropped, that meetings of the same kind had been held before, and that the falseness of the soi-disant Miss Jane Taylor’s name had never been suspected by this dependent or confederate till then.

‘Yeah—your name. At that moment, the gateman thought it might be just a name she made up, like Jane, to keep them from finding her; but I believe it was a truth she said without realizing it, because she immediately added, “Oh, what have I said!” and became overwhelmed again—this time with fear. Her annoyance that the woman now doubted the authenticity of her other name was much stronger than the innkeeper’s doubt, and it’s clear that tricking the woman was her main goal. He also picked up from a few casual remarks the elderly woman made that similar meetings had happened before, and that the falsehood of the so-called Miss Jane Taylor’s name had never been questioned by this dependent or accomplice until that moment.

‘She recovered, rested there for an hour, and first sending off her companion peremptorily (which was another odd thing), she left the house, offering the landlord all the money she had to say nothing about the circumstance. He has never seen her since, according to his own account. I said to him again and again, “Did you find any more particulars afterwards?” “Not a syllable,” he said. O, he should never hear any more of that! too many years had passed since it happened. “At any rate, you found out her surname?” I said. “Well, well, that’s my secret,” he went on. “Perhaps I should never have been in this part of the world if it hadn’t been for that. I failed as a publican, you know.” I imagine the situation of gateman was given him and his debts paid off as a bribe to silence; but I can’t say. “Ah, yes!” he said, with a long breath. “I have never heard that name mentioned since that time till to-night, and then there instantly rose to my eyes the vision of that young lady lying in a fainting fit.” He then stopped talking and fell asleep. Telling the story must have relieved him as it did the Ancient Mariner, for he did not move a muscle or make another sound for the remainder of the night. Now isn’t that an odd story?’

‘She recovered, rested there for an hour, and first sending off her companion firmly (which was another strange thing), she left the house, offering the landlord all the money she had to keep quiet about what happened. He claims he has never seen her since. I asked him over and over, “Did you find out anything else later?” “Not a word,” he replied. Oh, he should never hear anything more about that! Too many years had passed since it happened. “At least you found out her last name?” I asked. “Well, well, that’s my secret,” he continued. “Maybe I wouldn’t have ended up in this part of the world if it hadn’t been for that. I failed as a pub owner, you know.” I suspect the job of gateman was given to him and his debts cleared as a bribe to keep him quiet; but I can’t be sure. “Ah, yes!” he said, with a deep breath. “I haven’t heard that name mentioned since that time until tonight, and then suddenly the image of that young lady lying in a faint came back to me.” He then stopped talking and fell asleep. Telling the story must have relieved him like it did the Ancient Mariner, as he didn’t move a muscle or make another sound for the rest of the night. Now isn’t that a strange story?’

‘It is indeed,’ Cytherea murmured. ‘Very, very strange.’

‘It really is,’ Cytherea said softly. ‘Very, very weird.’

‘Why should she have said your most uncommon name?’ continued Owen. ‘The man was evidently truthful, for there was not motive sufficient for his invention of such a tale, and he could not have done it either.’

‘Why would she have mentioned your unique name?’ continued Owen. ‘The man was clearly honest; there was no reason for him to make up such a story, and he wouldn’t have been able to do it anyway.’

Cytherea looked long at her brother. ‘Don’t you recognize anything else in connection with the story?’ she said.

Cytherea stared at her brother for a while. “Don’t you see anything else related to the story?” she asked.

‘What?’ he asked.

“What?” he asked.

‘Do you remember what poor papa once let drop—that Cytherea was the name of his first sweetheart in Bloomsbury, who so mysteriously renounced him? A sort of intuition tells me that this was the same woman.’

‘Do you remember what our poor dad once mentioned—that Cytherea was the name of his first sweetheart in Bloomsbury, who mysteriously broke things off with him? I have a feeling that this was the same woman.’

‘O no—not likely,’ said her brother sceptically.

‘Oh no—not a chance,’ her brother said skeptically.

‘How not likely, Owen? There’s not another woman of the name in England. In what year used papa to say the event took place?’

‘How unlikely, Owen? There isn’t another woman with that name in England. What year did Dad say the event took place?’

‘Eighteen hundred and thirty-five.’

'1835'

‘And when were the Houses of Parliament burnt?—stop, I can tell you.’ She searched their little stock of books for a list of dates, and found one in an old school history.

‘And when were the Houses of Parliament burned?—hold on, I can tell you.’ She looked through their small collection of books for a list of dates and found one in an old school history.

‘The Houses of Parliament were burnt down in the evening of the sixteenth of October, eighteen hundred and thirty-four.’

‘The Houses of Parliament burned down on the evening of October 16, 1834.’

‘Nearly a year and a quarter before she met father,’ remarked Owen.

‘Almost a year and a few months before she met dad,’ Owen commented.

They were silent. ‘If papa had been alive, what a wonderful absorbing interest this story would have had for him,’ said Cytherea by-and-by. ‘And how strangely knowledge comes to us. We might have searched for a clue to her secret half the world over, and never found one. If we had really had any motive for trying to discover more of the sad history than papa told us, we should have gone to Bloomsbury; but not caring to do so, we go two hundred miles in the opposite direction, and there find information waiting to be told us. What could have been the secret, Owen?’

They were quiet. “If Dad were still alive, how fascinating this story would have been for him,” Cytherea eventually said. “And it’s strange how knowledge comes to us. We could have searched the world for a clue to her secret and never found one. If we had really wanted to uncover more of the sad history than what Dad told us, we would have gone to Bloomsbury; but since we weren’t interested in that, we travel two hundred miles in the opposite direction and find information just waiting to be revealed. What could the secret have been, Owen?”

‘Heaven knows. But our having heard a little more of her in this way (if she is the same woman) is a mere coincidence after all—a family story to tell our friends if we ever have any. But we shall never know any more of the episode now—trust our fates for that.’

‘Heaven knows. But hearing a bit more about her like this (if she’s the same woman) is just a coincidence—a family story to share with our friends if we ever have any. But we’ll never learn any more about that situation now—count on it.’

Cytherea sat silently thinking.

Cytherea sat quietly in thought.

‘There was no answer this morning to your advertisement, Cytherea?’ he continued.

‘Did you get any replies to your ad this morning, Cytherea?’ he continued.

‘None.’

‘Nope.’

‘I could see that by your looks when I came in.’

‘I could tell that by your expression when I walked in.’

‘Fancy not getting a single one,’ she said sadly. ‘Surely there must be people somewhere who want governesses?’

‘Can you believe not getting a single offer?’ she said sadly. ‘There must be people out there who want governesses, right?’

‘Yes; but those who want them, and can afford to have them, get them mostly by friends’ recommendations; whilst those who want them, and can’t afford to have them, make use of their poor relations.’

‘Yes; but those who want them and can afford them usually get them through friends’ recommendations, while those who want them but can’t afford them rely on their less fortunate relatives.’

‘What shall I do?’

‘What should I do?’

‘Never mind it. Go on living with me. Don’t let the difficulty trouble your mind so; you think about it all day. I can keep you, Cythie, in a plain way of living. Twenty-five shillings a week do not amount to much truly; but then many mechanics have no more, and we live quite as sparingly as journeymen mechanics... It is a meagre narrow life we are drifting into,’ he added gloomily, ‘but it is a degree more tolerable than the worrying sensation of all the world being ashamed of you, which we experienced at Hocbridge.’

‘Don’t worry about it. Just keep living with me. Don’t let the trouble weigh on your mind so much; you think about it all day. I can provide for you, Cythie, in a simple way. Twenty-five shillings a week isn’t much, but many workers manage with the same amount, and we live just as frugally as they do... It’s a lean and limited life we’re heading into,’ he added gloomily, ‘but it feels a bit better than that awful feeling of everyone in the world being ashamed of you, like we felt at Hocbridge.’

‘I couldn’t go back there again,’ she said.

‘I can’t go back there again,’ she said.

‘Nor I. O, I don’t regret our course for a moment. We did quite right in dropping out of the world.’ The sneering tones of the remark were almost too laboured to be real. ‘Besides,’ he continued, ‘something better for me is sure to turn up soon. I wish my engagement here was a permanent one instead of for only two months. It may, certainly, be for a longer time, but all is uncertain.’

‘Neither do I. Honestly, I don’t regret our decision for a second. We were completely right to disconnect from everything.’ The mocking tone of his comment felt almost forced. ‘Plus,’ he went on, ‘something better for me is bound to come along soon. I wish my time here was permanent instead of just two months. It might, of course, be extended, but everything is uncertain.’

‘I wish I could get something to do; and I must too,’ she said firmly. ‘Suppose, as is very probable, you are not wanted after the beginning of October—the time Mr. Gradfield mentioned—what should we do if I were dependent on you only throughout the winter?’

‘I wish I could find something to do; and I have to,’ she said firmly. ‘Suppose, as is very likely, you aren’t needed after the start of October—the time Mr. Gradfield mentioned—what would we do if I relied on you for support throughout the winter?’

They pondered on numerous schemes by which a young lady might be supposed to earn a decent livelihood—more or less convenient and feasible in imagination, but relinquished them all until advertising had been once more tried, this time taking lower ground. Cytherea was vexed at her temerity in having represented to the world that so inexperienced a being as herself was a qualified governess; and had a fancy that this presumption of hers might be one reason why no ladies applied. The new and humbler attempt appeared in the following form:—

They thought about various ways a young woman could earn a decent living—some were practical and others were just ideas, but they gave up on all of them until they tried advertising again, this time with a more modest approach. Cytherea was annoyed with herself for suggesting to the world that someone as inexperienced as she was qualified to be a governess; she worried that this overconfidence might be why no women had responded. The new and more humble attempt appeared in the following form:—

  ‘NURSERY GOVERNESS OR USEFUL COMPANION. A young person wishes to
  hear of a situation in either of the above capacities. Salary very
  moderate. She is a good needle-woman—Address G., 3 Cross Street,
  Budmouth.’ 
  ‘NURSERY GOVERNESS OR USEFUL COMPANION. A young woman is looking for a job in either of these roles. Salary is quite reasonable. She is skilled at sewing—Contact G., 3 Cross Street, Budmouth.’

In the evening they went to post the letter, and then walked up and down the Parade for a while. Soon they met Springrove, said a few words to him, and passed on. Owen noticed that his sister’s face had become crimson. Rather oddly they met Springrove again in a few minutes. This time the three walked a little way together, Edward ostensibly talking to Owen, though with a single thought to the reception of his words by the maiden at the farther side, upon whom his gaze was mostly resting, and who was attentively listening—looking fixedly upon the pavement the while. It has been said that men love with their eyes; women with their ears.

In the evening, they went to mail the letter and then strolled along the Parade for a bit. Soon, they ran into Springrove, exchanged a few words, and moved on. Owen noticed that his sister's face had turned bright red. Strangely, they encountered Springrove again a few minutes later. This time, the three walked a short distance together, with Edward seemingly talking to Owen, but focused on how his words were being received by the girl on the other side, whom he kept gazing at, while she listened intently—staring straight down at the pavement. It’s been said that men fall in love with their eyes, while women fall in love with their ears.

As Owen and himself were little more than acquaintances as yet, and as Springrove was wanting in the assurance of many men of his age, it now became necessary to wish his friends good-evening, or to find a reason for continuing near Cytherea by saying some nice new thing. He thought of a new thing; he proposed a pull across the bay. This was assented to. They went to the pier; stepped into one of the gaily painted boats moored alongside and sheered off. Cytherea sat in the stern steering.

As Owen and he were still little more than acquaintances, and since Springrove lacked the confidence of many men his age, it was now necessary to say good evening to his friends or come up with a reason to stay near Cytherea by saying something interesting. He thought of a new idea; he suggested a boat ride across the bay. They agreed. They went to the pier, stepped into one of the brightly painted boats moored nearby, and set off. Cytherea sat in the back steering.

They rowed that evening; the next came, and with it the necessity of rowing again. Then the next, and the next, Cytherea always sitting in the stern with the tiller ropes in her hand. The curves of her figure welded with those of the fragile boat in perfect continuation, as she girlishly yielded herself to its heaving and sinking, seeming to form with it an organic whole.

They rowed that evening; the next day arrived, bringing with it the need to row again. Then the following day, and the next, Cytherea always sitting in the back with the tiller ropes in her hands. The curves of her body blended perfectly with those of the delicate boat, as she playfully surrendered to its rises and falls, appearing to create an organic unity with it.

Then Owen was inclined to test his skill in paddling a canoe. Edward did not like canoes, and the issue was, that, having seen Owen on board, Springrove proposed to pull off after him with a pair of sculls; but not considering himself sufficiently accomplished to do finished rowing before a parade full of promenaders when there was a little swell on, and with the rudder unshipped in addition, he begged that Cytherea might come with him and steer as before. She stepped in, and they floated along in the wake of her brother. Thus passed the fifth evening on the water.

Then Owen wanted to try his hand at paddling a canoe. Edward wasn’t a fan of canoes, and when he saw Owen on board, Springrove suggested he follow him with a pair of oars. However, feeling he wasn't skilled enough to row smoothly in front of a crowd of walkers, especially with some waves and the rudder missing, he asked Cytherea to join him and steer like she did before. She climbed in, and they drifted along behind her brother. This was how they spent the fifth evening on the water.

But the sympathetic pair were thrown into still closer companionship, and much more exclusive connection.

But the caring pair found themselves even closer together and much more exclusive in their relationship.

2. JULY THE TWENTY-NINTH

July 29

It was a sad time for Cytherea—the last day of Springrove’s management at Gradfield’s, and the last evening before his return from Budmouth to his father’s house, previous to his departure for London.

It was a tough time for Cytherea—the last day of Springrove’s management at Gradfield’s, and the last evening before his return from Budmouth to his father’s house, before he left for London.

Graye had been requested by the architect to survey a plot of land nearly twenty miles off, which, with the journey to and fro, would occupy him the whole day, and prevent his returning till late in the evening. Cytherea made a companion of her landlady to the extent of sharing meals and sitting with her during the morning of her brother’s absence. Mid-day found her restless and miserable under this arrangement. All the afternoon she sat alone, looking out of the window for she scarcely knew whom, and hoping she scarcely knew what. Half-past five o’clock came—the end of Springrove’s official day. Two minutes later Springrove walked by.

Graye had been asked by the architect to check out a piece of land nearly twenty miles away, which, including the round trip, would take him the entire day and keep him from coming back until late evening. Cytherea spent time with her landlady during her brother’s absence, sharing meals and sitting together in the morning. By midday, she felt restless and unhappy with this setup. The entire afternoon passed with her sitting alone, gazing out the window at someone she hardly knew and hoping for something she could barely identify. Half-past five arrived—the end of Springrove’s official workday. Just two minutes later, Springrove walked by.

She endured her solitude for another half-hour, and then could endure no longer. She had hoped—while affecting to fear—that Edward would have found some reason or other for calling, but it seemed that he had not. Hastily dressing herself she went out, when the farce of an accidental meeting was repeated. Edward came upon her in the street at the first turning, and, like the Great Duke Ferdinand in ‘The Statue and the Bust’—

She put up with her loneliness for another half-hour, but then she couldn't take it anymore. She had hoped—while pretending to be worried—that Edward would have found some excuse to drop by, but it seemed he didn't. Quickly getting dressed, she went outside, and just like before, they had another awkward encounter. Edward ran into her on the street at the first corner, and, similar to the Great Duke Ferdinand in ‘The Statue and the Bust’—

   ‘He looked at her as a lover can;
   She looked at him as one who awakes—
   The past was a sleep, and her life began.’ 
‘He looked at her like a lover does;  
She looked at him like someone who just woke up—  
The past was a dream, and her life started fresh.’

‘Shall we have a boat?’ he said impulsively.

“Should we get a boat?” he said on a whim.

How blissful it all is at first. Perhaps, indeed, the only bliss in the course of love which can truly be called Eden-like is that which prevails immediately after doubt has ended and before reflection has set in—at the dawn of the emotion, when it is not recognized by name, and before the consideration of what this love is, has given birth to the consideration of what difficulties it tends to create; when on the man’s part, the mistress appears to the mind’s eye in picturesque, hazy, and fresh morning lights, and soft morning shadows; when, as yet, she is known only as the wearer of one dress, which shares her own personality; as the stander in one special position, the giver of one bright particular glance, and the speaker of one tender sentence; when, on her part, she is timidly careful over what she says and does, lest she should be misconstrued or under-rated to the breadth of a shadow of a hair.

How blissful it all is at first. Perhaps the only bliss in love that can genuinely be called Eden-like is the feeling right after doubt fades and before reflection kicks in—at the beginning of the emotion, when it hasn’t yet been named, and before thinking about what this love actually is brings up thoughts of the challenges it might bring; when, in the man’s mind, the woman appears in beautiful, blurry, and refreshing morning light, accompanied by soft morning shadows; when she is known only by one outfit that reflects her personality; as the one standing in a specific place, the one who gives a particularly bright glance, and the one who speaks one tender sentence; when, on her part, she is cautiously careful about what she says and does, fearing she might be misunderstood or underestimated even by the slightest margin.

‘Shall we have a boat?’ he said again, more softly, seeing that to his first question she had not answered, but looked uncertainly at the ground, then almost, but not quite, in his face, blushed a series of minute blushes, left off in the midst of them, and showed the usual signs of perplexity in a matter of the emotions.

‘Should we get a boat?’ he asked again, more gently, noticing that she hadn’t responded to his first question. Instead, she gazed uncertainly at the ground, then almost, but not quite, met his eyes, blushing a series of faint blushes, stopping in the middle of them, and displaying the typical signs of confusion over her feelings.

Owen had always been with her before, but there was now a force of habit in the proceeding, and with Arcadian innocence she assumed that a row on the water was, under any circumstances, a natural thing. Without another word being spoken on either side, they went down the steps. He carefully handed her in, took his seat, slid noiselessly off the sand, and away from the shore.

Owen had always been there with her before, but now there was a routine to it, and with a carefree innocence, she figured that a row on the water was, no matter what, something natural. Without exchanging another word, they went down the steps. He gently helped her in, took his seat, quietly pushed off the sand, and drifted away from the shore.

They thus sat facing each other in the graceful yellow cockle-shell, and his eyes frequently found a resting-place in the depths of hers. The boat was so small that at each return of the sculls, when his hands came forward to begin the pull, they approached so near to her that her vivid imagination began to thrill her with a fancy that he was going to clasp his arms round her. The sensation grew so strong that she could not run the risk of again meeting his eyes at those critical moments, and turned aside to inspect the distant horizon; then she grew weary of looking sideways, and was driven to return to her natural position again. At this instant he again leant forward to begin, and met her glance by an ardent fixed gaze. An involuntary impulse of girlish embarrassment caused her to give a vehement pull at the tiller-rope, which brought the boat’s head round till they stood directly for shore.

They sat facing each other in the elegant yellow boat, and his eyes often rested in the depths of hers. The boat was so small that every time he pulled the oars, his hands came so close to her that her vivid imagination thrilled at the thought he might wrap his arms around her. The feeling became so intense that she couldn’t risk meeting his gaze during those moments, so she turned to look at the distant horizon; then she grew tired of looking away and felt compelled to return to her original position. Just then, he leaned forward to start rowing again and caught her eye with an intense, longing look. An involuntary rush of girlish embarrassment made her tug hard on the tiller rope, causing the boat to turn sharply toward the shore.

His eyes, which had dwelt upon her form during the whole time of her look askance, now left her; he perceived the direction in which they were going.

His eyes, which had been focused on her figure the entire time she was looking at him sideways, now moved away; he noticed where they were headed.

‘Why, you have completely turned the boat, Miss Graye?’ he said, looking over his shoulder. ‘Look at our track on the water—a great semicircle, preceded by a series of zigzags as far as we can see.’

‘Why have you completely turned the boat, Miss Graye?’ he said, glancing over his shoulder. ‘Look at our path on the water—a huge semicircle, followed by a series of zigzags as far as we can see.’

She looked attentively. ‘Is it my fault or yours?’ she inquired. ‘Mine, I suppose?’

She looked closely. "Is this my fault or yours?" she asked. "I guess it's mine?"

‘I can’t help saying that it is yours.’

‘I can’t help saying that it belongs to you.’

She dropped the ropes decisively, feeling the slightest twinge of vexation at the answer.

She let go of the ropes firmly, feeling a small pang of annoyance at the answer.

‘Why do you let go?’

"Why do you let go?"

‘I do it so badly.’

"I do it so poorly."

‘O no; you turned about for shore in a masterly way. Do you wish to return?’

‘Oh no; you turned towards the shore like a pro. Do you want to go back?’

‘Yes, if you please.’

“Sure, if you’d like.”

‘Of course, then, I will at once.’

‘Of course, I’ll do it right away.’

‘I fear what the people will think of us—going in such absurd directions, and all through my wretched steering.’

‘I’m worried about what people will think of us—heading in such ridiculous directions, all because of my terrible steering.’

‘Never mind what the people think.’ A pause. ‘You surely are not so weak as to mind what the people think on such a matter as that?’

‘Don’t worry about what people think.’ A pause. ‘You can’t be so weak as to care about what people think on something like that?’

Those words might almost be called too firm and hard to be given by him to her; but never mind. For almost the first time in her life she felt the charming sensation, although on such an insignificant subject, of being compelled into an opinion by a man she loved. Owen, though less yielding physically, and more practical, would not have had the intellectual independence to answer a woman thus. She replied quietly and honestly—as honestly as when she had stated the contrary fact a minute earlier—

Those words might seem a bit too strong and harsh for him to say to her; but it doesn’t matter. For almost the first time in her life, she experienced the delightful feeling, even about such a trivial matter, of being pushed into an opinion by a man she loved. Owen, though less flexible physically and more pragmatic, wouldn’t have had the intellectual freedom to respond to a woman like that. She replied calmly and truthfully—as truthfully as when she had mentioned the opposite just a minute before—

‘I don’t mind.’

"I’m okay with that."

‘I’ll unship the tiller that you may have nothing to do going back but to hold your parasol,’ he continued, and arose to perform the operation, necessarily leaning closely against her, to guard against the risk of capsizing the boat as he reached his hands astern. His warm breath touched and crept round her face like a caress; but he was apparently only concerned with his task. She looked guilty of something when he seated himself. He read in her face what that something was—she had experienced a pleasure from his touch. But he flung a practical glance over his shoulder, seized the oars, and they sped in a straight line towards the shore.

“I’ll take care of the tiller so you only have to hold your parasol on the way back,” he said, getting up to do it. He leaned in close to her, making sure not to tip the boat as he reached behind him. His warm breath brushed against her face like a gentle touch, but he seemed focused solely on what he was doing. She looked a bit guilty when he sat back down. He could see on her face that she had enjoyed his touch. But he quickly glanced over his shoulder, grabbed the oars, and they rushed straight toward the shore.

Cytherea saw that he noted in her face what had passed in her heart, and that noting it, he continued as decided as before. She was inwardly distressed. She had not meant him to translate her words about returning home so literally at the first; she had not intended him to learn her secret; but more than all she was not able to endure the perception of his learning it and continuing unmoved.

Cytherea realized that he noticed what she was feeling deep down, and even with that awareness, he stayed just as determined as before. She was struggling inside. She hadn't meant for him to take her words about going home so literally at first; she hadn't intended for him to uncover her secret; but more than anything, she couldn't bear the thought of him knowing it and still staying unaffected.

There was nothing but misery to come now. They would step ashore; he would say good-night, go to London to-morrow, and the miserable She would lose him for ever. She did not quite suppose what was the fact, that a parallel thought was simultaneously passing through his mind.

There was nothing but misery ahead. They would get off the boat; he would say good night, head to London tomorrow, and she would lose him forever. She didn't realize that a similar thought was running through his mind at the same time.

They were now within ten yards, now within five; he was only now waiting for a ‘smooth’ to bring the boat in. Sweet, sweet Love must not be slain thus, was the fair maid’s reasoning. She was equal to the occasion—ladies are—and delivered the god—

They were now ten yards away, then five; he was just waiting for a ‘smooth’ to bring the boat in. Sweet, sweet Love must not be killed like this, the beautiful woman thought. She was ready for the moment—women always are—and saved the god—

‘Do you want very much to land, Mr. Springrove?’ she said, letting her young violet eyes pine at him a very, very little.

‘Do you really want to land, Mr. Springrove?’ she asked, letting her young violet eyes look at him with just a hint of longing.

‘I? Not at all,’ said he, looking an astonishment at her inquiry which a slight twinkle of his eye half belied. ‘But you do?’

‘I? Not at all,’ he said, looking at her question in surprise, although a slight twinkle in his eye suggested otherwise. ‘But you do?’

‘I think that now we have come out, and it is such a pleasant evening,’ she said gently and sweetly, ‘I should like a little longer row if you don’t mind? I’ll try to steer better than before if it makes it easier for you. I’ll try very hard.’

‘I think now that we're out, and it's such a lovely evening,’ she said softly and sweetly, ‘I would like to row a little longer if that’s okay with you? I’ll do my best to steer better than before if it makes it easier for you. I’ll really try hard.’

It was the turn of his face to tell a tale now. He looked, ‘We understand each other—ah, we do, darling!’ turned the boat, and pulled back into the Bay once more.

It was his face’s turn to tell a story now. He looked, ‘We get each other—oh, we really do, darling!’ turned the boat, and pulled back into the Bay once again.

‘Now steer wherever you will,’ he said, in a low voice. ‘Never mind the directness of the course—wherever you will.’

‘Now steer wherever you want,’ he said, in a low voice. ‘Don’t worry about the straight path—go wherever you like.’

‘Shall it be Creston Shore?’ she said, pointing to a stretch of beach northward from Budmouth Esplanade.

‘Could it be Creston Shore?’ she said, pointing to a stretch of beach north of Budmouth Esplanade.

‘Creston Shore certainly,’ he responded, grasping the sculls. She took the strings daintily, and they wound away to the left.

‘Creston Shore, for sure,’ he replied, holding the oars. She took the ropes gently, and they wrapped off to the left.

For a long time nothing was audible in the boat but the regular dip of the oars, and their movement in the rowlocks. Springrove at length spoke.

For a long time, the only sound in the boat was the steady splash of the oars and their movement in the rowlocks. Finally, Springrove spoke.

‘I must go away to-morrow,’ he said tentatively.

"I have to leave tomorrow," he said hesitantly.

‘Yes,’ she replied faintly.

"Yes," she replied softly.

‘To endeavour to advance a little in my profession in London.’

‘To try to make some progress in my career in London.’

‘Yes,’ she said again, with the same preoccupied softness.

‘Yeah,’ she said again, with the same distracted softness.

‘But I shan’t advance.’

‘But I won’t move forward.’

‘Why not? Architecture is a bewitching profession. They say that an architect’s work is another man’s play.’

‘Why not? Architecture is an enchanting profession. People say that what an architect does is another person’s fun.’

‘Yes. But worldly advantage from an art doesn’t depend upon mastering it. I used to think it did; but it doesn’t. Those who get rich need have no skill at all as artists.’

‘Yes. But making money from art doesn’t depend on mastering it. I used to believe it did; but it doesn’t. Those who get rich don’t need any skill as artists at all.’

‘What need they have?’

‘What do they need?’

‘A certain kind of energy which men with any fondness for art possess very seldom indeed—an earnestness in making acquaintances, and a love for using them. They give their whole attention to the art of dining out, after mastering a few rudimentary facts to serve up in conversation. Now after saying that, do I seem a man likely to make a name?’

‘A certain type of energy that those who love art rarely have—an eagerness to meet people and a desire to use those connections. They focus entirely on the art of going out to eat, after learning a few basic facts to share in conversation. Now after saying that, do I seem like a person who would make a name for himself?’

‘You seem a man likely to make a mistake.’

'You seem like a guy who’s likely to mess up.'

‘What’s that?’

‘What’s that?’

‘To give too much room to the latent feeling which is rather common in these days among the unappreciated, that because some remarkably successful men are fools, all remarkably unsuccessful men are geniuses.’

‘To allow too much space for the hidden belief that’s quite common these days among the overlooked—that just because some highly successful people are fools, all highly unsuccessful people are geniuses.’

‘Pretty subtle for a young lady,’ he said slowly. ‘From that remark I should fancy you had bought experience.’

‘Pretty subtle for a young lady,’ he said slowly. ‘From that remark, I would guess you’ve gained some experience.’

She passed over the idea. ‘Do try to succeed,’ she said, with wistful thoughtfulness, leaving her eyes on him.

She considered the idea. “Do try to succeed,” she said, with a thoughtful longing, keeping her eyes on him.

Springrove flushed a little at the earnestness of her words, and mused. ‘Then, like Cato the Censor, I shall do what I despise, to be in the fashion,’ he said at last... ‘Well, when I found all this out that I was speaking of, what ever do you think I did? From having already loved verse passionately, I went on to read it continually; then I went rhyming myself. If anything on earth ruins a man for useful occupation, and for content with reasonable success in a profession or trade, it is the habit of writing verses on emotional subjects, which had much better be left to die from want of nourishment.’

Springrove blushed a bit at the seriousness of her words and thought for a moment. “Then, like Cato the Censor, I’ll do what I hate just to fit in,” he finally said... “Well, once I figured all this out that I’m talking about, what do you think I did? After already loving poetry deeply, I started reading it all the time; then I began trying to rhyme myself. If there's anything that ruins a person for being successful and satisfied in a career or job, it’s the habit of writing poems about emotional topics, which would be better off left to fade away from lack of attention.”

‘Do you write poems now?’ she said.

‘Do you write poems now?’ she asked.

‘None. Poetical days are getting past with me, according to the usual rule. Writing rhymes is a stage people of my sort pass through, as they pass through the stage of shaving for a beard, or thinking they are ill-used, or saying there’s nothing in the world worth living for.’

‘None. My poetic days are behind me, following the usual pattern. Writing rhymes is just a phase that people like me go through, like the phase of growing a beard, feeling sorry for themselves, or claiming there’s nothing in the world worth living for.’

‘Then the difference between a common man and a recognized poet is, that one has been deluded, and cured of his delusion, and the other continues deluded all his days.’

‘Then the difference between an ordinary person and a recognized poet is that one has been misled, realized the truth, and moved on, while the other remains misled all his life.’

‘Well, there’s just enough truth in what you say, to make the remark unbearable. However, it doesn’t matter to me now that I “meditate the thankless Muse” no longer, but....’ He paused, as if endeavouring to think what better thing he did.

‘Well, there’s just enough truth in what you’re saying to make the comment unbearable. However, it doesn’t matter to me now that I “meditate the thankless Muse” anymore, but....’ He paused, as if trying to think of something better he did.

Cytherea’s mind ran on to the succeeding lines of the poem, and their startling harmony with the present situation suggested the fancy that he was ‘sporting’ with her, and brought an awkward contemplativeness to her face.

Cytherea’s mind drifted to the following lines of the poem, and their surprising match with the current situation made her think he was ‘playing’ with her, causing an uncomfortable pensive look to cross her face.

Springrove guessed her thoughts, and in answer to them simply said ‘Yes.’ Then they were silent again.

Springrove understood what she was thinking and simply replied, "Yes." Then they fell silent once more.

‘If I had known an Amaryllis was coming here, I should not have made arrangements for leaving,’ he resumed.

‘If I had known an Amaryllis was coming here, I wouldn’t have made plans to leave,’ he continued.

Such levity, superimposed on the notion of ‘sport’, was intolerable to Cytherea; for a woman seems never to see any but the serious side of her attachment, though the most devoted lover has all the time a vague and dim perception that he is losing his old dignity and frittering away his time.

Such lightheartedness, layered over the idea of ‘sport,’ was unacceptable to Cytherea; because a woman rarely sees anything but the serious aspect of her feelings, even though the most devoted lover constantly has a vague sense that he is losing his former dignity and wasting his time.

‘But will you not try again to get on in your profession? Try once more; do try once more,’ she murmured. ‘I am going to try again. I have advertised for something to do.’

‘But won’t you try again to advance in your career? Just give it another shot; really, please try again,’ she whispered. ‘I’m going to give it another go. I’ve put out advertisements for work.’

‘Of course I will,’ he said, with an eager gesture and smile. ‘But we must remember that the fame of Christopher Wren himself depended upon the accident of a fire in Pudding Lane. My successes seem to come very slowly. I often think, that before I am ready to live, it will be time for me to die. However, I am trying—not for fame now, but for an easy life of reasonable comfort.’

‘Of course I will,’ he said, with an eager gesture and smile. ‘But we have to keep in mind that even Christopher Wren's fame came about thanks to a fire in Pudding Lane. It feels like my successes are coming really slowly. I often think that by the time I'm ready to live, it will be time for me to die. Still, I’m trying—not for fame anymore, but for a comfortable life that’s easy to manage.’

It is a melancholy truth for the middle classes, that in proportion as they develop, by the study of poetry and art, their capacity for conjugal love of the highest and purest kind, they limit the possibility of their being able to exercise it—the very act putting out of their power the attainment of means sufficient for marriage. The man who works up a good income has had no time to learn love to its solemn extreme; the man who has learnt that has had no time to get rich.

It’s a sad reality for the middle class that as they enhance their ability to experience the highest and purest form of romantic love through poetry and art, they reduce their chances of actually being able to experience it—the very pursuit takes away their ability to achieve the means necessary for marriage. A man who earns a decent income hasn’t had the time to fully understand love in its deepest sense; on the other hand, the man who has grasped that hasn’t had the time to become wealthy.

‘And if you should fail—utterly fail to get that reasonable wealth,’ she said earnestly, ‘don’t be perturbed. The truly great stand upon no middle ledge; they are either famous or unknown.’

‘And if you happen to fail—completely fail to achieve that reasonable wealth,’ she said earnestly, ‘don’t be upset. The truly great don’t stand in the middle; they are either famous or unknown.’

‘Unknown,’ he said, ‘if their ideas have been allowed to flow with a sympathetic breadth. Famous only if they have been convergent and exclusive.’

‘Unknown,’ he said, ‘if their ideas have been given the space to flow openly. Famous only if they have been focused and exclusive.’

‘Yes; and I am afraid from that, that my remark was but discouragement, wearing the dress of comfort. Perhaps I was not quite right in—’

‘Yes; and I’m afraid that my comment was just discouragement dressed up as comfort. Maybe I wasn't entirely correct in—’

‘It depends entirely upon what is meant by being truly great. But the long and the short of the matter is, that men must stick to a thing if they want to succeed in it—not giving way to over-much admiration for the flowers they see growing in other people’s borders; which I am afraid has been my case.’ He looked into the far distance and paused.

‘It all comes down to what you mean by being truly great. But the bottom line is that people need to commit to something if they want to succeed—not get distracted by the amazing things happening in other people's lives; which, I’m afraid, has been my issue.’ He stared into the distance and paused.

Adherence to a course with persistence sufficient to ensure success is possible to widely appreciative minds only when there is also found in them a power—commonplace in its nature, but rare in such combination—the power of assuming to conviction that in the outlying paths which appear so much more brilliant than their own, there are bitternesses equally great—unperceived simply on account of their remoteness.

Sticking to a course with enough determination to guarantee success is something that only open-minded people can do when they also possess a particular ability—one that is common in nature but rare in combination—the ability to believe that in the distant paths that seem much more appealing than their own, there are equally significant challenges that go unnoticed simply due to their distance.

They were opposite Ringsworth Shore. The cliffs here were formed of strata completely contrasting with those of the further side of the Bay, whilst in and beneath the water hard boulders had taken the place of sand and shingle, between which, however, the sea glided noiselessly, without breaking the crest of a single wave, so strikingly calm was the air. The breeze had entirely died away, leaving the water of that rare glassy smoothness which is unmarked even by the small dimples of the least aerial movement. Purples and blues of divers shades were reflected from this mirror accordingly as each undulation sloped east or west. They could see the rocky bottom some twenty feet beneath them, luxuriant with weeds of various growths, and dotted with pulpy creatures reflecting a silvery and spangled radiance upwards to their eyes.

They were across from Ringsworth Shore. The cliffs here were completely different from those on the other side of the Bay, while under the water, hard boulders replaced the sand and pebbles. Yet the sea glided silently between them, without breaking the surface of a single wave, so calm was the air. The breeze had completely vanished, leaving the water with a rare glassy smoothness, even free of the smallest ripples from the slightest movement. Purples and blues of various shades were reflected in this mirror as each wave tilted east or west. They could see the rocky bottom about twenty feet below them, lush with different types of weeds, and dotted with soft creatures that sparkled and sent shimmering light back to their eyes.

At length she looked at him to learn the effect of her words of encouragement. He had let the oars drift alongside, and the boat had come to a standstill. Everything on earth seemed taking a contemplative rest, as if waiting to hear the avowal of something from his lips. At that instant he appeared to break a resolution hitherto zealously kept. Leaving his seat amidships he came and gently edged himself down beside her upon the narrow seat at the stern.

At last, she turned to him to see how her words of encouragement had affected him. He had allowed the oars to drift beside the boat, which had stopped moving. Everything around them seemed to be in a thoughtful pause, as if waiting for him to say something important. In that moment, he seemed to abandon a promise he had been carefully holding onto. Leaving his spot in the middle of the boat, he moved and quietly squeezed himself next to her on the narrow seat at the back.

She breathed more quickly and warmly: he took her right hand in his own right: it was not withdrawn. He put his left hand behind her neck till it came round upon her left cheek: it was not thrust away. Lightly pressing her, he brought her face and mouth towards his own; when, at this the very brink, some unaccountable thought or spell within him suddenly made him halt—even now, and as it seemed as much to himself as to her, he timidly whispered ‘May I?’

She breathed more quickly and warmly: he took her right hand in his own right hand: it wasn't pulled away. He placed his left hand behind her neck until it circled to her left cheek: it wasn't pushed away. Gently pressing her, he brought her face and mouth closer to his own; when, at this very moment, some inexplicable thought or feeling within him suddenly made him stop—even then, it seemed as much to himself as to her, he timidly whispered, "Can I?"

Her endeavour was to say No, so denuded of its flesh and sinews that its nature would hardly be recognized, or in other words a No from so near the affirmative frontier as to be affected with the Yes accent. It was thus a whispered No, drawn out to nearly a quarter of a minute’s length, the O making itself audible as a sound like the spring coo of a pigeon on unusually friendly terms with its mate. Though conscious of her success in producing the kind of word she had wished to produce, she at the same time trembled in suspense as to how it would be taken. But the time available for doubt was so short as to admit of scarcely more than half a pulsation: pressing closer he kissed her. Then he kissed her again with a longer kiss.

Her effort was to say No, so stripped of its strength and meaning that its essence would barely be recognized, or in other words, a No so close to the affirmative edge that it carried a Yes tone. It turned into a whispered No, stretched out to nearly a quarter of a minute, with the O sounding like the gentle coo of a pigeon being extra affectionate with its partner. While she knew she had managed to produce the kind of word she wanted, she still felt a thrill of uncertainty about how it would be received. But the time to doubt was so short that there was hardly more than half a heartbeat: he moved in closer and kissed her. Then he kissed her again, this time longer.

It was the supremely happy moment of their experience. The ‘bloom’ and the ‘purple light’ were strong on the lineaments of both. Their hearts could hardly believe the evidence of their lips.

It was the happiest moment of their experience. The ‘bloom’ and the ‘purple light’ were vivid on their faces. Their hearts could hardly believe what their lips were saying.

‘I love you, and you love me, Cytherea!’ he whispered.

‘I love you, and you love me, Cytherea!’ he whispered.

She did not deny it; and all seemed well. The gentle sounds around them from the hills, the plains, the distant town, the adjacent shore, the water heaving at their side, the kiss, and the long kiss, were all ‘many a voice of one delight,’ and in unison with each other.

She didn't deny it, and everything seemed fine. The soft sounds surrounding them from the hills, the plains, the distant town, the nearby shore, the water lapping beside them, the kiss, and the lingering kiss were all 'many voices of one joy' and harmonized perfectly.

But his mind flew back to the same unpleasant thought which had been connected with the resolution he had broken a minute or two earlier. ‘I could be a slave at my profession to win you, Cytherea; I would work at the meanest, honest trade to be near you—much less claim you as mine; I would—anything. But I have not told you all; it is not this; you don’t know what there is yet to tell. Could you forgive as you can love?’ She was alarmed to see that he had become pale with the question.

But his mind quickly returned to the same uncomfortable thought that he had associated with the promise he had just broken a minute or two ago. “I could dedicate myself entirely to my job just to win you over, Cytherea; I would take on the lowest, honest work just to be close to you—let alone claim you as mine; I would do anything. But I haven’t told you everything; there’s more you don’t know yet. Could you forgive as easily as you can love?” She was startled to see that he had gone pale from the question.

‘No—do not speak,’ he said. ‘I have kept something from you, which has now become the cause of a great uneasiness. I had no right—to love you; but I did it. Something forbade—’

‘No—don’t say anything,’ he said. ‘I’ve hidden something from you that has now caused a lot of discomfort. I didn’t have the right to love you; but I did. Something stopped me—’

‘What?’ she exclaimed.

“What?” she said.

‘Something forbade me—till the kiss—yes, till the kiss came; and now nothing shall forbid it! We’ll hope in spite of all... I must, however, speak of this love of ours to your brother. Dearest, you had better go indoors whilst I meet him at the station, and explain everything.’

‘Something held me back—until the kiss—yes, until the kiss happened; and now nothing will stop us! We’ll hold onto hope against everything... I have to talk to your brother about our love. Darling, you should go inside while I meet him at the station and explain everything.’

Cytherea’s short-lived bliss was dead and gone. O, if she had known of this sequel would she have allowed him to break down the barrier of mere acquaintanceship—never, never!

Cytherea’s brief happiness was over. Oh, if she had known what would happen next, would she have let him break down the wall of just being acquaintances—never, never!

‘Will you not explain to me?’ she faintly urged. Doubt—indefinite, carking doubt had taken possession of her.

‘Will you please explain it to me?’ she softly urged. Doubt—vague, gnawing doubt—had taken hold of her.

‘Not now. You alarm yourself unnecessarily,’ he said tenderly. ‘My only reason for keeping silence is that with my present knowledge I may tell an untrue story. It may be that there is nothing to tell. I am to blame for haste in alluding to any such thing. Forgive me, sweet—forgive me.’ Her heart was ready to burst, and she could not answer him. He returned to his place and took to the oars.

‘Not now. You're just worrying for no reason,’ he said gently. ‘The only reason I’m not saying anything is because I might end up telling a false story with what I know right now. It’s possible there’s nothing to say at all. I shouldn’t have been so quick to bring it up. Please forgive me, dear—please forgive me.’ Her heart felt like it was about to explode, and she couldn’t respond to him. He went back to his spot and started rowing.

They again made for the distant Esplanade, now, with its line of houses, lying like a dark grey band against the light western sky. The sun had set, and a star or two began to peep out. They drew nearer their destination, Edward as he pulled tracing listlessly with his eyes the red stripes upon her scarf, which grew to appear as black ones in the increasing dusk of evening. She surveyed the long line of lamps on the sea-wall of the town, now looking small and yellow, and seeming to send long tap-roots of fire quivering down deep into the sea. By-and-by they reached the landing-steps. He took her hand as before, and found it as cold as the water about them. It was not relinquished till he reached her door. His assurance had not removed the constraint of her manner: he saw that she blamed him mutely and with her eyes, like a captured sparrow. Left alone, he went and seated himself in a chair on the Esplanade.

They headed back to the distant Esplanade, now lined with houses that looked like a dark grey band against the light western sky. The sun had set, and a star or two started to appear. As they got closer to their destination, Edward lazily traced the red stripes on her scarf with his eyes, which began to look black in the deepening evening light. She gazed at the long line of lamps on the town’s sea-wall, which now looked small and yellow, sending trembling roots of light deep into the sea. After a while, they reached the landing steps. He took her hand, just like before, and it felt as cold as the water surrounding them. He didn't let go until they reached her door. His confidence hadn’t eased the tension in her demeanor; he could see that she silently blamed him with her eyes, like a trapped sparrow. Left alone, he sat down in a chair on the Esplanade.

Neither could she go indoors to her solitary room, feeling as she did in such a state of desperate heaviness. When Springrove was out of sight she turned back, and arrived at the corner just in time to see him sit down. Then she glided pensively along the pavement behind him, forgetting herself to marble like Melancholy herself as she mused in his neighbourhood unseen. She heard, without heeding, the notes of pianos and singing voices from the fashionable houses at her back, from the open windows of which the lamp-light streamed to join that of the orange-hued full moon, newly risen over the Bay in front. Then Edward began to pace up and down, and Cytherea, fearing that he would notice her, hastened homeward, flinging him a last look as she passed out of sight. No promise from him to write: no request that she herself would do so—nothing but an indefinite expression of hope in the face of some fear unknown to her. Alas, alas!

She couldn't go back inside to her lonely room, feeling overwhelmed with despair. Once Springrove was out of sight, she turned around and reached the corner just in time to see him sit down. She then walked softly along the sidewalk behind him, lost in thought and feeling as heavy as Melancholy herself while she lingered near him, unseen. The sounds of pianos and singing from the stylish homes behind her reached her ears, but she paid no attention; the warm glow from their open windows mingled with the light of the orange-hued full moon that had just risen over the Bay ahead. Then Edward began to walk back and forth, and Cytherea, worried that he might see her, hurried homeward, stealing one last glance at him as she disappeared from view. There was no promise from him to write, no request for her to do so—just an unclear expression of hope mixed with some fear she didn't understand. Alas, alas!

When Owen returned he found she was not in the small sitting-room, and creeping upstairs into her bedroom with a light, he discovered her there lying asleep upon the coverlet of the bed, still with her hat and jacket on. She had flung herself down on entering, and succumbed to the unwonted oppressiveness that ever attends full-blown love. The wet traces of tears were yet visible upon her long drooping lashes.

When Owen got back, he realized she wasn't in the tiny living room. Sneaking upstairs with a light, he found her sprawled out asleep on the bedcovers, still wearing her hat and jacket. She had thrown herself down as soon as she got in and surrendered to the unexpected weight that always comes with being in love. The damp marks from her tears were still visible on her long, drooping lashes.

     ‘Love is a sowre delight, and sugred griefe,
     A living death, and ever-dying life.’ 
‘Love is a bittersweet joy, and sugary grief, A living death, and an ever-dying life.’

‘Cytherea,’ he whispered, kissing her. She awoke with a start, and vented an exclamation before recovering her judgment. ‘He’s gone!’ she said.

‘Cytherea,’ he whispered, kissing her. She woke up suddenly and exclaimed before regaining her composure. ‘He’s gone!’ she said.

‘He has told me all,’ said Graye soothingly. ‘He is going off early to-morrow morning. ‘Twas a shame of him to win you away from me, and cruel of you to keep the growth of this attachment a secret.’

‘He has told me everything,’ Graye said softly. ‘He’s leaving early tomorrow morning. It was unfair of him to take you away from me, and it was cruel of you to keep this growing attachment a secret.’

‘We couldn’t help it,’ she said, and then jumping up—‘Owen, has he told you all?’

‘We couldn't help it,’ she said, then jumped up—‘Owen, has he told you everything?’

‘All of your love from beginning to end,’ he said simply.

‘All of your love from start to finish,’ he said simply.

Edward then had not told more—as he ought to have done: yet she could not convict him. But she would struggle against his fetters. She tingled to the very soles of her feet at the very possibility that he might be deluding her.

Edward hadn't said more than he should have, but she couldn't accuse him. Still, she was determined to fight against his constraints. She felt a tingle all the way to the soles of her feet at the mere thought that he might be misleading her.

‘Owen,’ she continued, with dignity, ‘what is he to me? Nothing. I must dismiss such weakness as this—believe me, I will. Something far more pressing must drive it away. I have been looking my position steadily in the face, and I must get a living somehow. I mean to advertise once more.’

‘Owen,’ she continued with dignity, ‘what is he to me? Nothing. I have to push aside this kind of weakness—trust me, I will. Something much more important has to take its place. I’ve been facing my situation honestly, and I need to make a living somehow. I plan to advertise again.’

‘Advertising is no use.’

"Advertising doesn't work."

‘This one will be.’ He looked surprised at the sanguine tone of her answer, till she took a piece of paper from the table and showed it him. ‘See what I am going to do,’ she said sadly, almost bitterly. This was her third effort:—

‘This one will be.’ He looked surprised at the upbeat tone of her response until she picked up a piece of paper from the table and showed it to him. ‘See what I’m going to do,’ she said sadly, almost bitterly. This was her third attempt:—

  ‘LADY’S-MAID. Inexperienced. Age eighteen.—G., 3 Cross Street,
  Budmouth.’ 
‘LADY’S-MAID. Inexperienced. Age eighteen.—G., 3 Cross Street, Budmouth.’

Owen—Owen the respectable—looked blank astonishment. He repeated in a nameless, varying tone, the two words—

Owen—Owen the respectable—looked completely stunned. He repeated the two words in an indeterminate, fluctuating tone—

‘Lady’s-maid!’

‘Lady's maid!’

‘Yes; lady’s-maid. ‘Tis an honest profession,’ said Cytherea bravely.

‘Yes; lady’s maid. It’s an honest profession,’ Cytherea said bravely.

‘But you, Cytherea?’

‘But you, Cytherea?’

‘Yes, I—who am I?’

'Yes, I—who am I?'

‘You will never be a lady’s-maid—never, I am quite sure.’

‘You will never be a lady’s maid—never, I’m absolutely certain.’

‘I shall try to be, at any rate.’

‘I’ll try to be, at least.’

‘Such a disgrace—’

"Such a shame—"

‘Nonsense! I maintain that it is no disgrace!’ she said, rather warmly. ‘You know very well—’

‘Nonsense! I insist it’s not a disgrace!’ she said, quite passionately. ‘You know very well—’

‘Well, since you will, you must,’ he interrupted. ‘Why do you put “inexperienced?”’

‘Well, since you're going to, you have to,’ he interrupted. ‘Why do you say “inexperienced?”’

‘Because I am.’

"Because I am."

‘Never mind that—scratch out “inexperienced.” We are poor, Cytherea, aren’t we?’ he murmured, after a silence, ‘and it seems that the two months will close my engagement here.’

‘Forget that—cross out “inexperienced.” We’re broke, Cytherea, aren’t we?’ he whispered, after a pause, ‘and it looks like the two months will end my engagement here.’

‘We can put up with being poor,’ she said, ‘if they only give us work to do.... Yes, we desire as a blessing what was given us as a curse, and even that is denied. However, be cheerful, Owen, and never mind!’

‘We can handle being poor,’ she said, ‘if only they give us work to do.... Yes, we see as a blessing what was given to us as a curse, and even that is taken away. But cheer up, Owen, and don’t worry!’

In justice to desponding men, it is as well to remember that the brighter endurance of women at these epochs—invaluable, sweet, angelic, as it is—owes more of its origin to a narrower vision that shuts out many of the leaden-eyed despairs in the van, than to a hopefulness intense enough to quell them.

In fairness to discouraged men, it's worth noting that the remarkable resilience of women during these times—invaluable, kind, and angelic as it is—comes more from a limited perspective that overlooks many of the heavy-hearted despairs ahead, rather than from a hope strong enough to overcome them.





IV. THE EVENTS OF ONE DAY

1. AUGUST THE FOURTH. TILL FOUR O’CLOCK

The early part of the next week brought an answer to Cytherea’s last note of hope in the way of advertisement—not from a distance of hundreds of miles, London, Scotland, Ireland, the Continent—as Cytherea seemed to think it must, to be in keeping with the means adopted for obtaining it, but from a place in the neighbourhood of that in which she was living—a country mansion not twenty miles off. The reply ran thus:—

The beginning of the following week brought a response to Cytherea’s last note of hope in the form of an advertisement—not from far away, like London, Scotland, Ireland, or the Continent—as Cytherea had thought it would, considering the methods used to get it, but from a location close to where she was living—a country house not more than twenty miles away. The reply read as follows:—

                      KNAPWATER HOUSE,
                         August 3, 1864.
KNAPWATER HOUSE,  
                         August 3, 1864.

‘Miss Aldclyffe is in want of a young person as lady’s-maid. The duties of the place are light. Miss Aldclyffe will be in Budmouth on Thursday, when (should G. still not have heard of a place) she would like to see her at the Belvedere Hotel, Esplanade, at four o’clock. No answer need be returned to this note.’

‘Miss Aldclyffe is looking for a young woman to work as a lady’s maid. The duties aren’t demanding. Miss Aldclyffe will be in Budmouth on Thursday, and if G. still hasn’t found a position by then, she would like to meet her at the Belvedere Hotel, Esplanade, at four o’clock. There’s no need to reply to this note.’

A little earlier than the time named, Cytherea, clothed in a modest bonnet, and a black silk jacket, turned down to the hotel. Expectation, the fresh air from the water, the bright, far-extending outlook, raised the most delicate of pink colours to her cheeks, and restored to her tread a portion of that elasticity which her past troubles, and thoughts of Edward, had well-nigh taken away.

A little earlier than the time mentioned, Cytherea, wearing a simple bonnet and a black silk jacket, headed down to the hotel. The anticipation, the fresh breeze from the water, and the bright, expansive view brought a delicate pink to her cheeks and gave her step back a bit of the springiness that her recent troubles and thoughts of Edward had almost completely drained away.

She entered the vestibule, and went to the window of the bar.

She walked into the entrance area and went to the bar window.

‘Is Miss Aldclyffe here?’ she said to a nicely-dressed barmaid in the foreground, who was talking to a landlady covered with chains, knobs, and clamps of gold, in the background.

‘Is Miss Aldclyffe here?’ she asked a well-dressed barmaid in the foreground, who was chatting with a landlady adorned with chains, knobs, and gold clamps in the background.

‘No, she isn’t,’ said the barmaid, not very civilly. Cytherea looked a shade too pretty for a plain dresser.

‘No, she isn’t,’ said the barmaid, rather rudely. Cytherea looked a bit too pretty for someone in plain clothes.

‘Miss Aldclyffe is expected here,’ the landlady said to a third person, out of sight, in the tone of one who had known for several days the fact newly discovered from Cytherea. ‘Get ready her room—be quick.’ From the alacrity with which the order was given and taken, it seemed to Cytherea that Miss Aldclyffe must be a woman of considerable importance.

‘Miss Aldclyffe is expected here,’ the landlady said to someone out of sight, in a tone that suggested she had known this fact for several days, which Cytherea had just discovered. ‘Prepare her room—hurry up.’ The speed with which the order was given and followed made Cytherea think that Miss Aldclyffe must be a woman of significant importance.

‘You are to have an interview with Miss Aldclyffe here?’ the landlady inquired.

‘Are you having an interview with Miss Aldclyffe here?’ the landlady asked.

‘Yes.’

'Yep.'

‘The young person had better wait,’ continued the landlady. With a money-taker’s intuition she had rightly divined that Cytherea would bring no profit to the house.

‘The young person should probably wait,’ continued the landlady. With a money-taker’s instinct, she had correctly guessed that Cytherea wouldn’t be a source of income for the establishment.

Cytherea was shown into a nondescript chamber, on the shady side of the building, which appeared to be either bedroom or dayroom, as occasion necessitated, and was one of a suite at the end of the first-floor corridor. The prevailing colour of the walls, curtains, carpet, and coverings of furniture, was more or less blue, to which the cold light coming from the north easterly sky, and falling on a wide roof of new slates—the only object the small window commanded—imparted a more striking paleness. But underneath the door, communicating with the next room of the suite, gleamed an infinitesimally small, yet very powerful, fraction of contrast—a very thin line of ruddy light, showing that the sun beamed strongly into this room adjoining. The line of radiance was the only cheering thing visible in the place.

Cytherea was led into a plain room on the shady side of the building, which could serve as either a bedroom or a dayroom, depending on what was needed. It was part of a suite at the end of the first-floor corridor. The dominant colors of the walls, curtains, carpet, and furniture were mostly blue, which, combined with the cold light coming from the northeast sky and shining on a wide roof of new slates—the only view from the small window—gave it a strikingly pale appearance. However, underneath the door connecting to the next room in the suite, a very faint yet powerful fraction of contrast shone through—a thin line of warm light, indicating that the sun was bright in the adjoining room. This line of light was the only cheerful thing in the space.

People give way to very infantine thoughts and actions when they wait; the battle-field of life is temporarily fenced off by a hard and fast line—the interview. Cytherea fixed her eyes idly upon the streak, and began picturing a wonderful paradise on the other side as the source of such a beam—reminding her of the well-known good deed in a naughty world.

People often fall into childish thoughts and behaviors when they wait; the struggles of life are momentarily put on hold by a clear boundary—the interview. Cytherea gazed lazily at the streak and started imagining a beautiful paradise on the other side as the origin of such light—making her think of the well-known good deed in a troublesome world.

Whilst she watched the particles of dust floating before the brilliant chink she heard a carriage and horses stop opposite the front of the house. Afterwards came the rustle of a lady’s skirts down the corridor, and into the room communicating with the one Cytherea occupied.

While she watched the dust particles floating in the bright light, she heard a carriage and horses stop in front of the house. Then, she heard the rustle of a lady's skirts coming down the corridor and entering the room connected to the one Cytherea was in.

The golden line vanished in parts like the phosphorescent streak caused by the striking of a match; there was the fall of a light footstep on the floor just behind it: then a pause. Then the foot tapped impatiently, and ‘There’s no one here!’ was spoken imperiously by a lady’s tongue.

The golden line disappeared in spots like the glowing trail left by striking a match; there was the sound of a light footstep on the floor right behind it: then a pause. The foot tapped impatiently, and a woman’s voice declared forcefully, “There’s no one here!”

‘No, madam; in the next room. I am going to fetch her,’ said the attendant.

‘No, ma'am; in the next room. I'm going to get her,’ said the attendant.

‘That will do—or you needn’t go in; I will call her.’

‘That’s enough—or you don’t have to go in; I’ll call her.’

Cytherea had risen, and she advanced to the middle door with the chink under it as the servant retired. She had just laid her hand on the knob, when it slipped round within her fingers, and the door was pulled open from the other side.

Cytherea stood up and walked toward the middle door that had a gap underneath it as the servant left. She had just placed her hand on the doorknob when it turned in her fingers, and the door was pulled open from the other side.

2. FOUR O’CLOCK

4 PM

The direct blaze of the afternoon sun, partly refracted through the crimson curtains of the window, and heightened by reflections from the crimson-flock paper which covered the walls, and a carpet on the floor of the same tint, shone with a burning glow round the form of a lady standing close to Cytherea’s front with the door in her hand. The stranger appeared to the maiden’s eyes—fresh from the blue gloom, and assisted by an imagination fresh from nature—like a tall black figure standing in the midst of fire. It was the figure of a finely-built woman, of spare though not angular proportions.

The strong afternoon sunlight, partly filtered through the red curtains of the window and amplified by reflections from the red flocked wallpaper and matching carpet, cast a fiery glow around the figure of a woman standing close to Cytherea’s front door. To the young woman, fresh from the blue shadows of the outside and aided by an imagination inspired by nature, the stranger looked like a tall black silhouette surrounded by flames. It was the silhouette of a well-built woman, slim but not overly skinny.

Cytherea involuntarily shaded her eyes with her hand, retreated a step or two, and then she could for the first time see Miss Aldclyffe’s face in addition to her outline, lit up by the secondary and softer light that was reflected from the varnished panels of the door. She was not a very young woman, but could boast of much beauty of the majestic autumnal phase.

Cytherea instinctively raised her hand to shield her eyes, stepped back a bit, and for the first time, she could see Miss Aldclyffe’s face as well as her silhouette, illuminated by the softer, indirect light reflected off the polished panels of the door. She wasn’t very young, but she had a striking beauty reflecting the regal charm of autumn.

‘O,’ said the lady, ‘come this way.’ Cytherea followed her to the embrasure of the window.

‘Oh,’ said the lady, ‘come this way.’ Cytherea followed her to the window alcove.

Both the women showed off themselves to advantage as they walked forward in the orange light; and each showed too in her face that she had been struck with her companion’s appearance. The warm tint added to Cytherea’s face a voluptuousness which youth and a simple life had not yet allowed to express itself there ordinarily; whilst in the elder lady’s face it reduced the customary expression, which might have been called sternness, if not harshness, to grandeur, and warmed her decaying complexion with much of the youthful richness it plainly had once possessed.

Both women presented themselves well as they walked forward in the orange light; and each clearly showed in her face that she was taken by her companion’s appearance. The warm glow added a sensual quality to Cytherea’s face that her youth and simple life hadn’t yet allowed to emerge; meanwhile, in the older lady’s face, it softened her usual expression, which could have been described as stern, if not harsh, turning it into something grand and rejuvenating her aging complexion with a hint of the youthful vibrancy it clearly once had.

She appeared now no more than five-and-thirty, though she might easily have been ten or a dozen years older. She had clear steady eyes, a Roman nose in its purest form, and also the round prominent chin with which the Caesars are represented in ancient marbles; a mouth expressing a capability for and tendency to strong emotion, habitually controlled by pride. There was a severity about the lower outlines of the face which gave a masculine cast to this portion of her countenance. Womanly weakness was nowhere visible save in one part—the curve of her forehead and brows—there it was clear and emphatic. She wore a lace shawl over a brown silk dress, and a net bonnet set with a few blue cornflowers.

She looked no older than thirty-five, though she could easily have been ten or twelve years older. She had clear, steady eyes, a perfectly formed Roman nose, and a round, prominent chin reminiscent of the Caesars in ancient sculptures; her mouth suggested a capacity for strong emotions, usually held in check by pride. There was a strictness about the lower part of her face that gave it a masculine appearance. The only sign of feminine softness was in the curve of her forehead and brows—there, it was evident and pronounced. She wore a lace shawl over a brown silk dress, topped off with a net bonnet adorned with a few blue cornflowers.

‘You inserted the advertisement for a situation as lady’s-maid giving the address, G., Cross Street?’

‘You placed the ad for a position as a lady’s maid with the address, G., Cross Street?’

‘Yes, madam. Graye.’

"Yes, ma'am. Graye."

‘Yes. I have heard your name—Mrs. Morris, my housekeeper, mentioned you, and pointed out your advertisement.’

'Yes. I've heard your name—Mrs. Morris, my housekeeper, mentioned you and showed me your ad.'

This was puzzling intelligence, but there was not time enough to consider it.

This was confusing information, but there wasn't enough time to think it over.

‘Where did you live last?’ continued Miss Aldclyffe.

‘Where did you live last?’ Miss Aldclyffe asked.

‘I have never been a servant before. I lived at home.’

‘I’ve never been a servant before. I lived at home.’

‘Never been out? I thought too at sight of you that you were too girlish-looking to have done much. But why did you advertise with such assurance? It misleads people.’

‘Never been out? I thought when I saw you that you looked too much like a girl to have done much. But why did you promote yourself with such confidence? It confuses people.’

‘I am very sorry: I put “inexperienced” at first, but my brother said it is absurd to trumpet your own weakness to the world, and would not let it remain.’

‘I’m really sorry: I initially wrote “inexperienced,” but my brother said it’s ridiculous to announce your own weakness to everyone, and wouldn’t let it stay.’

‘But your mother knew what was right, I suppose?’

‘But your mom knew what was right, I guess?’

‘I have no mother, madam.’

"I have no mom, ma'am."

‘Your father, then?’

"Is that your dad?"

‘I have no father.’

"I don’t have a dad."

‘Well,’ she said, more softly, ‘your sisters, aunts, or cousins.’

‘Well,’ she said more softly, ‘your sisters, aunts, or cousins.’

‘They didn’t think anything about it.’

‘They didn’t think anything of it.’

‘You didn’t ask them, I suppose.’

‘You didn’t ask them, did you?’

‘No.’

'No.'

‘You should have done so, then. Why didn’t you?’

‘You should have done that, then. Why didn’t you?’

‘Because I haven’t any of them, either.’

‘Because I don’t have any of them, either.’

Miss Aldclyffe showed her surprise. ‘You deserve forgiveness then at any rate, child,’ she said, in a sort of drily-kind tone. ‘However, I am afraid you do not suit me, as I am looking for an elderly person. You see, I want an experienced maid who knows all the usual duties of the office.’ She was going to add, ‘Though I like your appearance,’ but the words seemed offensive to apply to the ladylike girl before her, and she modified them to, ‘though I like you much.’

Miss Aldclyffe expressed her surprise. “You definitely deserve forgiveness, child,” she said in a somewhat dry but kind tone. “However, I'm afraid you're not right for me, as I'm looking for an older person. You see, I want an experienced maid who understands all the typical duties of the job.” She was about to add, “Though I like how you look,” but those words felt inappropriate for the ladylike girl in front of her, so she changed it to, “though I like you quite a bit.”

‘I am sorry I misled you, madam,’ said Cytherea.

‘I’m sorry I misled you, ma'am,’ said Cytherea.

Miss Aldclyffe stood in a reverie, without replying.

Miss Aldclyffe stood lost in thought, not responding.

‘Good afternoon,’ continued Cytherea.

“Good afternoon,” Cytherea continued.

‘Good-bye, Miss Graye—I hope you will succeed.’

‘Goodbye, Miss Graye—I hope you succeed.’

Cytherea turned away towards the door. The movement chanced to be one of her masterpieces. It was precise: it had as much beauty as was compatible with precision, and as little coquettishness as was compatible with beauty.

Cytherea turned away from the door. The motion happened to be one of her masterpieces. It was exact: it had as much beauty as could go along with precision, and as little flirtation as could go along with beauty.

And she had in turning looked over her shoulder at the other lady with a faint accent of reproach in her face. Those who remember Greuze’s ‘Head of a Girl,’ have an idea of Cytherea’s look askance at the turning. It is not for a man to tell fishers of men how to set out their fascinations so as to bring about the highest possible average of takes within the year: but the action that tugs the hardest of all at an emotional beholder is this sweet method of turning which steals the bosom away and leaves the eyes behind.

And as she turned, she glanced back at the other woman with a faint look of reproach on her face. Those who remember Greuze’s ‘Head of a Girl’ can picture Cytherea’s sidelong glance as she turned. It’s not for a man to advise fishermen on how to set their hooks for the best catch throughout the year, but the action that tugs the hardest at an emotional observer is this sweet way of turning that pulls at the heart yet leaves the eyes behind.

Now Miss Aldclyffe herself was no tyro at wheeling. When Cytherea had closed the door upon her, she remained for some time in her motionless attitude, listening to the gradually dying sound of the maiden’s retreating footsteps. She murmured to herself, ‘It is almost worth while to be bored with instructing her in order to have a creature who could glide round my luxurious indolent body in that manner, and look at me in that way—I warrant how light her fingers are upon one’s head and neck.... What a silly modest young thing she is, to go away so suddenly as that!’ She rang the bell.

Now Miss Aldclyffe herself was no novice at wheeling. When Cytherea closed the door behind her, she stayed in her motionless position for a while, listening to the fading sound of the girl’s retreating footsteps. She murmured to herself, “It’s almost worth the hassle of teaching her just to have someone who could glide around my luxurious, lazy body like that and look at me in that way—I can only imagine how light her fingers would be on my head and neck... What a silly, modest young thing she is to leave so abruptly!” She rang the bell.

‘Ask the young lady who has just left me to step back again,’ she said to the attendant. ‘Quick! or she will be gone.’

‘Ask the young woman who just left me to come back again,’ she said to the attendant. ‘Hurry! or she’ll be gone.’

Cytherea was now in the vestibule, thinking that if she had told her history, Miss Aldclyffe might perhaps have taken her into the household; yet her history she particularly wished to conceal from a stranger. When she was recalled she turned back without feeling much surprise. Something, she knew not what, told her she had not seen the last of Miss Aldclyffe.

Cytherea was now in the entrance hall, thinking that if she had shared her story, Miss Aldclyffe might have taken her into the household; yet she really wanted to keep her story hidden from a stranger. When she was called back, she turned around without feeling very surprised. Something, she couldn't quite identify, told her she hadn't seen the last of Miss Aldclyffe.

‘You have somebody to refer me to, of course,’ the lady said, when Cytherea had re-entered the room.

‘You have someone to refer me to, right?’ the lady said when Cytherea had come back into the room.

‘Yes: Mr. Thorn, a solicitor at Aldbrickham.’

‘Yes: Mr. Thorn, a lawyer in Aldbrickham.’

‘And are you a clever needlewoman?’

"Are you a skilled tailor?"

‘I am considered to be.’

"I'm seen as."

‘Then I think that at any rate I will write to Mr. Thorn,’ said Miss Aldclyffe, with a little smile. ‘It is true, the whole proceeding is very irregular; but my present maid leaves next Monday, and neither of the five I have already seen seem to do for me.... Well, I will write to Mr. Thorn, and if his reply is satisfactory, you shall hear from me. It will be as well to set yourself in readiness to come on Monday.’

‘Then I think I’ll write to Mr. Thorn,’ said Miss Aldclyffe with a small smile. ‘It’s true, this whole thing is quite irregular; but my current maid is leaving next Monday, and neither of the five I’ve already met seem like a good fit for me.... Well, I’ll write to Mr. Thorn, and if his reply is good, you’ll hear from me. It would be wise to prepare yourself to come on Monday.’

When Cytherea had again been watched out of the room, Miss Aldclyffe asked for writing materials, that she might at once communicate with Mr. Thorn. She indecisively played with the pen. ‘Suppose Mr. Thorn’s reply to be in any way disheartening—and even if so from his own imperfect acquaintance with the young creature more than from circumstantial knowledge—I shall feel obliged to give her up. Then I shall regret that I did not give her one trial in spite of other people’s prejudices. All her account of herself is reliable enough—yes, I can see that by her face. I like that face of hers.’

When Cytherea had been watched out of the room again, Miss Aldclyffe asked for some writing materials so she could immediately get in touch with Mr. Thorn. She hesitated as she played with the pen. ‘What if Mr. Thorn’s response is discouraging—and even if it is, it would be more due to his limited understanding of the young woman than to the situation itself—I’ll have to give her up. Then I’ll regret not giving her a chance despite what others think. Everything she’s told me about herself seems trustworthy—yes, I can see that from her face. I really like her face.’

Miss Aldclyffe put down the pen and left the hotel without writing to Mr. Thorn.

Miss Aldclyffe set down the pen and left the hotel without writing to Mr. Thorn.





V. THE EVENTS OF ONE DAY

1. AUGUST THE EIGHTH. MORNING AND AFTERNOON

At post-time on that following Monday morning, Cytherea watched so anxiously for the postman, that as the time which must bring him narrowed less and less her vivid expectation had only a degree less tangibility than his presence itself. In another second his form came into view. He brought two letters for Cytherea.

At the scheduled time on that following Monday morning, Cytherea watched so anxiously for the postman that as the moment drew nearer, her eager anticipation felt almost as real as if he were already there. In just a second, she spotted him. He had two letters for Cytherea.

One from Miss Aldclyffe, simply stating that she wished Cytherea to come on trial: that she would require her to be at Knapwater House by Monday evening.

One from Miss Aldclyffe, simply stating that she wanted Cytherea to come on trial: that she would need her to be at Knapwater House by Monday evening.

The other was from Edward Springrove. He told her that she was the bright spot of his life: that her existence was far dearer to him than his own: that he had never known what it was to love till he had met her. True, he had felt passing attachments to other faces from time to time; but they all had been weak inclinations towards those faces as they then appeared. He loved her past and future, as well as her present. He pictured her as a child: he loved her. He pictured her of sage years: he loved her. He pictured her in trouble; he loved her. Homely friendship entered into his love for her, without which all love was evanescent.

The other message was from Edward Springrove. He told her that she was the highlight of his life: that her existence meant more to him than his own: that he had never truly known love until he met her. It’s true that he had experienced fleeting attractions to other people over time; but those were just weak infatuations based on their appearances at the time. He loved her in every stage of her life, not just the present. He imagined her as a child: he loved her. He envisioned her as an older woman: he loved her. He saw her in difficult times; he loved her. Genuine friendship was a part of his love for her, without which all love would fade away.

He would make one depressing statement. Uncontrollable circumstances (a long history, with which it was impossible to acquaint her at present) operated to a certain extent as a drag upon his wishes. He had felt this more strongly at the time of their parting than he did now—and it was the cause of his abrupt behaviour, for which he begged her to forgive him. He saw now an honourable way of freeing himself, and the perception had prompted him to write. In the meantime might he indulge in the hope of possessing her on some bright future day, when by hard labour generated from her own encouraging words, he had placed himself in a position she would think worthy to be shared with him?

He would make one pretty depressing statement. Uncontrollable circumstances (a long history that he couldn't explain to her right now) held back his wishes to some extent. He had felt this more intensely when they parted than he did now—and it was the reason for his sudden behavior, for which he asked her to forgive him. He now saw an honorable way to free himself, and that realization motivated him to write. In the meantime, could he hope to be with her on some bright future day, when through hard work fueled by her encouraging words, he had put himself in a position that she would think was worthy of sharing with him?

Dear little letter; she huddled it up. So much more important a love-letter seems to a girl than to a man. Springrove was unconsciously clever in his letters, and a man with a talent of that kind may write himself up to a hero in the mind of a young woman who loves him without knowing much about him. Springrove already stood a cubit higher in her imagination than he did in his shoes.

Dear little letter; she clutched it tightly. A love letter feels way more significant to a girl than to a guy. Springrove was unintentionally good at writing letters, and a guy with that kind of talent can easily elevate his status to that of a hero in the mind of a young woman who loves him without really knowing much about him. In her imagination, Springrove already seemed much more impressive than he actually was.

During the day she flitted about the room in an ecstasy of pleasure, packing the things and thinking of an answer which should be worthy of the tender tone of the question, her love bubbling from her involuntarily, like prophesyings from a prophet.

During the day, she moved around the room in a rush of joy, packing her things while trying to come up with a response that would do justice to the caring tone of the question. Her love spilled out of her naturally, like predictions from a seer.

In the afternoon Owen went with her to the railway-station, and put her in the train for Carriford Road, the station nearest to Knapwater House.

In the afternoon, Owen went with her to the train station and helped her get on the train to Carriford Road, the closest station to Knapwater House.

Half-an-hour later she stepped out upon the platform, and found nobody there to receive her—though a pony-carriage was waiting outside. In two minutes she saw a melancholy man in cheerful livery running towards her from a public-house close adjoining, who proved to be the servant sent to fetch her. There are two ways of getting rid of sorrows: one by living them down, the other by drowning them. The coachman drowned his.

Half an hour later, she stepped onto the platform and found no one there to greet her, even though a pony carriage was waiting outside. Within two minutes, she saw a gloomy man in bright livery running toward her from a nearby pub, who turned out to be the servant sent to pick her up. There are two ways to deal with sorrows: one is to endure them, and the other is to drown them out. The coachman chose the latter.

He informed her that her luggage would be fetched by a spring-waggon in about half-an-hour; then helped her into the chaise and drove off.

He let her know that a spring wagon would come to get her luggage in about half an hour; then he helped her into the carriage and drove away.

Her lover’s letter, lying close against her neck, fortified her against the restless timidity she had previously felt concerning this new undertaking, and completely furnished her with the confident ease of mind which is required for the critical observation of surrounding objects. It was just that stage in the slow decline of the summer days, when the deep, dark, and vacuous hot-weather shadows are beginning to be replaced by blue ones that have a surface and substance to the eye. They trotted along the turnpike road for a distance of about a mile, which brought them just outside the village of Carriford, and then turned through large lodge-gates, on the heavy stone piers of which stood a pair of bitterns cast in bronze. They then entered the park and wound along a drive shaded by old and drooping lime-trees, not arranged in the form of an avenue, but standing irregularly, sometimes leaving the track completely exposed to the sky, at other times casting a shade over it, which almost approached gloom—the under surface of the lowest boughs hanging at a uniform level of six feet above the grass—the extreme height to which the nibbling mouths of the cattle could reach.

Her lover’s letter, resting against her neck, gave her the strength to overcome the unease she had felt about this new venture, completely providing her with the calm confidence needed to observe her surroundings critically. It was that time in the slow fade of summer days when the deep, dark, and empty shadows of the hot weather were starting to be replaced by blue ones that had visible depth and substance. They walked along the turnpike road for about a mile, which brought them just outside the village of Carriford, before turning through large lodge gates, where a pair of bronze bitterns stood on heavy stone piers. They then entered the park and followed a drive shaded by old, drooping lime trees, not arranged in a formal avenue, but standing irregularly, sometimes leaving the path completely open to the sky, at other times casting a shadow over it that felt almost gloomy—the under surface of the lowest branches hanging at a consistent height of six feet above the grass—the maximum reach of the grazing cattle.

‘Is that the house?’ said Cytherea expectantly, catching sight of a grey gable between the trees, and losing it again.

‘Is that the house?’ Cytherea asked eagerly, catching a glimpse of a grey gable between the trees, only to lose it again.

‘No; that’s the old manor-house—or rather all that’s left of it. The Aldycliffes used to let it sometimes, but it was oftener empty. ‘Tis now divided into three cottages. Respectable people didn’t care to live there.’

‘No; that’s the old manor house—or rather all that’s left of it. The Aldycliffes used to rent it out sometimes, but it was often empty. It’s now divided into three cottages. Respectable people didn’t want to live there.’

‘Why didn’t they?’

"Why didn't they?"

‘Well, ‘tis so awkward and unhandy. You see so much of it has been pulled down, and the rooms that are left won’t do very well for a small residence. ‘Tis so dismal, too, and like most old houses stands too low down in the hollow to be healthy.’

‘Well, it’s really awkward and impractical. You see, so much of it has been torn down, and the rooms that are left aren’t really suitable for a small home. It’s also pretty gloomy, and like most old houses, it’s sitting too low in the hollow to be healthy.’

‘Do they tell any horrid stories about it?’

‘Do they share any terrible stories about it?’

‘No, not a single one.’

'No, not one.'

‘Ah, that’s a pity.’

"Aw, that's a bummer."

‘Yes, that’s what I say. ‘Tis jest the house for a nice ghastly hair-on-end story, that would make the parish religious. Perhaps it will have one some day to make it complete; but there’s not a word of the kind now. There, I wouldn’t live there for all that. In fact, I couldn’t. O no, I couldn’t.’

‘Yes, that’s what I say. It’s just the house for a nice creepy hair-raising story that would scare the parish into being religious. Maybe it will have one someday to make it complete; but there’s not a word of that sort now. Honestly, I wouldn’t live there for anything. In fact, I couldn’t. Oh no, I couldn’t.’

‘Why couldn’t you?’

'Why couldn't you?'

‘The sounds.’

"The noises."

‘What are they?’

"What are those?"

‘One is the waterfall, which stands so close by that you can hear that there waterfall in every room of the house, night or day, ill or well. ‘Tis enough to drive anybody mad: now hark.’

‘One is the waterfall, which is so close that you can hear it in every room of the house, day or night, sick or well. It’s enough to drive anyone crazy: now listen.’

He stopped the horse. Above the slight common sounds in the air came the unvarying steady rush of falling water from some spot unseen on account of the thick foliage of the grove.

He halted the horse. Above the faint background noises in the air, there was the constant, steady rush of falling water from an unseen location hidden by the dense foliage of the grove.

‘There’s something awful in the timing o’ that sound, ain’t there, miss?’

‘There’s something unsettling about the timing of that sound, isn’t there, miss?’

‘When you say there is, there really seems to be. You said there were two—what is the other horrid sound?’

‘When you say there's something, it really seems like there is. You mentioned there were two—what's the other awful sound?’

‘The pumping-engine. That’s close by the Old House, and sends water up the hill and all over the Great House. We shall hear that directly.... There, now hark again.’

‘The pumping engine. That’s near the Old House and sends water up the hill and all over the Great House. We’ll hear it soon.... There, listen again.’

From the same direction down the dell they could now hear the whistling creak of cranks, repeated at intervals of half-a-minute, with a sousing noise between each: a creak, a souse, then another creak, and so on continually.

From the same direction down the hollow, they could now hear the whistling creak of cranks, repeating every thirty seconds, with a splashing sound in between each: a creak, a splash, then another creak, and so on endlessly.

‘Now if anybody could make shift to live through the other sounds, these would finish him off, don’t you think so, miss? That machine goes on night and day, summer and winter, and is hardly ever greased or visited. Ah, it tries the nerves at night, especially if you are not very well; though we don’t often hear it at the Great House.’

‘Now if anyone could manage to get used to the other noises, these would drive him crazy, don't you think, miss? That machine runs day and night, summer and winter, and is hardly ever serviced or checked. Ah, it really gets on your nerves at night, especially if you’re not feeling well; though we don’t often hear it at the Great House.’

‘That sound is certainly very dismal. They might have the wheel greased. Does Miss Aldclyffe take any interest in these things?’

‘That sound is definitely really gloomy. They could at least grease the wheel. Does Miss Aldclyffe care about any of this?’

‘Well, scarcely; you see her father doesn’t attend to that sort of thing as he used to. The engine was once quite his hobby. But now he’s getten old and very seldom goes there.’

‘Well, hardly; you see her father doesn’t pay attention to that sort of thing like he used to. The engine was once a big hobby for him. But now he’s gotten old and rarely goes there.’

‘How many are there in family?’

‘How many people are there in your family?’

‘Only her father and herself. He’s a’ old man of seventy.’

‘Only her father and her. He’s an old man of seventy.’

‘I had thought that Miss Aldclyffe was sole mistress of the property, and lived here alone.’

‘I thought Miss Aldclyffe was the only one in charge of the property and that she lived here by herself.’

‘No, m—’ The coachman was continually checking himself thus, being about to style her miss involuntarily, and then recollecting that he was only speaking to the new lady’s-maid.

‘No, m—’ The coachman kept correcting himself, almost calling her “miss” but then remembering he was just talking to the new lady’s maid.

‘She will soon be mistress, however, I am afraid,’ he continued, as if speaking by a spirit of prophecy denied to ordinary humanity. ‘The poor old gentleman has decayed very fast lately.’ The man then drew a long breath.

‘She'll be in charge soon, I’m afraid,’ he continued, as if speaking with a prophetic insight beyond ordinary understanding. ‘The poor old man has been declining really quickly lately.’ The man then took a deep breath.

‘Why did you breathe sadly like that?’ said Cytherea.

‘Why did you breathe like that, so sadly?’ said Cytherea.

‘Ah!... When he’s dead peace will be all over with us old servants. I expect to see the old house turned inside out.’

‘Ah!... When he’s gone, peace will be gone for us old servants. I expect to see the old house turned upside down.’

‘She will marry, do you mean?’

‘Are you saying she’s going to get married?’

‘Marry—not she! I wish she would. No, in her soul she’s as solitary as Robinson Crusoe, though she has acquaintances in plenty, if not relations. There’s the rector, Mr. Raunham—he’s a relation by marriage—yet she’s quite distant towards him. And people say that if she keeps single there will be hardly a life between Mr. Raunham and the heirship of the estate. Dang it, she don’t care. She’s an extraordinary picture of womankind—very extraordinary.’

‘Marry—not her! I wish she would. No, deep down she’s as lonely as Robinson Crusoe, even though she has plenty of acquaintances, if not family. There’s the rector, Mr. Raunham—he’s a relative by marriage—but she’s pretty distant with him. And people say that if she stays single, there will hardly be a life between Mr. Raunham and the inheritance of the estate. Darn it, she doesn’t care. She’s an extraordinary example of womanhood—very extraordinary.’

‘In what way besides?’

'In what other way?'

‘You’ll know soon enough, miss. She has had seven lady’s-maids this last twelvemonth. I assure you ‘tis one body’s work to fetch ‘em from the station and take ‘em back again. The Lord must be a neglectful party at heart, or he’d never permit such overbearen goings on!’

'You'll find out soon enough, miss. She’s had seven maids in the past year. I assure you it’s a hassle to pick them up from the station and take them back again. The Lord must have a neglectful side, or he’d never allow such outrageous behavior!'

‘Does she dismiss them directly they come!’

‘Does she send them away as soon as they arrive!’

‘Not at all—she never dismisses them—they go theirselves. Ye see ‘tis like this. She’s got a very quick temper; she flees in a passion with them for nothing at all; next mornen they come up and say they are going; she’s sorry for it and wishes they’d stay, but she’s as proud as a lucifer, and her pride won’t let her say, “Stay,” and away they go. ‘Tis like this in fact. If you say to her about anybody, “Ah, poor thing!” she says, “Pooh! indeed!” If you say, “Pooh, indeed!” “Ah, poor thing!” she says directly. She hangs the chief baker, as mid be, and restores the chief butler, as mid be, though the devil but Pharaoh herself can see the difference between ‘em.’

‘Not at all—she never sends them away—they leave on their own. You see, it’s like this. She has a really quick temper; she gets upset with them for no good reason; the next morning they come and say they’re leaving; she feels bad about it and wishes they’d stay, but she’s as proud as can be, and her pride won’t let her say, “Stay,” so off they go. It works like this, really. If you say to her about someone, “Ah, poor thing!” she’ll respond, “Pooh! indeed!” If you say, “Pooh, indeed!” she’ll immediately say, “Ah, poor thing!” She favors the chief baker over the chief butler, even though only Pharaoh can see the difference between them.’

Cytherea was silent. She feared she might be again a burden to her brother.

Cytherea was quiet. She was afraid she might be a burden to her brother again.

‘However, you stand a very good chance,’ the man went on, ‘for I think she likes you more than common. I have never known her send the pony-carriage to meet one before; ‘tis always the trap, but this time she said, in a very particular ladylike tone, “Roobert, gaow with the pony-kerriage.”... There, ‘tis true, pony and carriage too are getten rather shabby now,’ he added, looking round upon the vehicle as if to keep Cytherea’s pride within reasonable limits.

‘However, you have a really good shot,’ the man continued, ‘because I think she likes you more than usual. I've never seen her send the pony carriage to meet anyone before; it’s always the trap, but this time she said, in a very proper ladylike tone, “Roobert, go with the pony carriage.”... It’s true, the pony and carriage are looking a bit worn now,’ he added, glancing at the vehicle as if to keep Cytherea’s pride in check.

‘’Tis to be hoped you’ll please in dressen her to-night.’

’It is hoped you will take pleasure in dressing her tonight.’

‘Why to-night?’

‘Why tonight?’

‘There’s a dinner-party of seventeen; ‘tis her father’s birthday, and she’s very particular about her looks at such times. Now see; this is the house. Livelier up here, isn’t it, miss?’

‘There’s a dinner party for seventeen; it’s her father’s birthday, and she’s very particular about her appearance on occasions like this. Now take a look; this is the house. It's livelier up here, don’t you think, miss?’

They were now on rising ground, and had just emerged from a clump of trees. Still a little higher than where they stood was situated the mansion, called Knapwater House, the offices gradually losing themselves among the trees behind.

They were now on high ground and had just come out of a patch of trees. The mansion, called Knapwater House, sat a bit higher than their current spot, with the offices gradually blending into the trees behind.

2. EVENING

2. NIGHT

The house was regularly and substantially built of clean grey freestone throughout, in that plainer fashion of Greek classicism which prevailed at the latter end of the last century, when the copyists called designers had grown weary of fantastic variations in the Roman orders. The main block approximated to a square on the ground plan, having a projection in the centre of each side, surmounted by a pediment. From each angle of the inferior side ran a line of buildings lower than the rest, turning inwards again at their further end, and forming within them a spacious open court, within which resounded an echo of astonishing clearness. These erections were in their turn backed by ivy-covered ice-houses, laundries, and stables, the whole mass of subsidiary buildings being half buried beneath close-set shrubs and trees.

The house was solidly built with clean grey freestone throughout, in the simpler style of Greek classicism that was popular at the end of the last century, when designers who copied styles had grown tired of the elaborate variations in Roman architecture. The main block was roughly square in shape, with a projection at the center of each side, topped with a pediment. From each corner of the lower side, there were lower buildings that turned inward at their far end, creating a spacious open courtyard that echoed with remarkable clarity. These structures were supported by ivy-covered ice houses, laundries, and stables, all of which were partially hidden by dense shrubs and trees.

There was opening sufficient through the foliage on the right hand to enable her on nearer approach to form an idea of the arrangement of the remoter or lawn front also. The natural features and contour of this quarter of the site had evidently dictated the position of the house primarily, and were of the ordinary, and upon the whole, most satisfactory kind, namely, a broad, graceful slope running from the terrace beneath the walls to the margin of a placid lake lying below, upon the surface of which a dozen swans and a green punt floated at leisure. An irregular wooded island stood in the midst of the lake; beyond this and the further margin of the water were plantations and greensward of varied outlines, the trees heightening, by half veiling, the softness of the exquisite landscape stretching behind.

There was enough of an opening in the foliage on the right side for her to get a better look at the layout of the back lawn too. The natural features and shape of this area had clearly influenced the placement of the house from the start, and they were typical, but overall, very pleasing—specifically, a wide, graceful slope that ran from the terrace beneath the walls down to the edge of a calm lake below, where a dozen swans and a green punt floated leisurely. An irregular wooded island sat in the middle of the lake; beyond that and the far bank of the water were plantations and lawns with varied shapes, the trees enhancing, by partially obscuring, the softness of the stunning landscape that stretched behind it.

The glimpses she had obtained of this portion were now checked by the angle of the building. In a minute or two they reached the side door, at which Cytherea alighted. She was welcomed by an elderly woman of lengthy smiles and general pleasantness, who announced herself to be Mrs. Morris, the housekeeper.

The views she had gotten of this area were now blocked by the angle of the building. In a minute or two, they arrived at the side door, and Cytherea got out. She was greeted by an older woman full of smiles and warmth, who introduced herself as Mrs. Morris, the housekeeper.

‘Mrs. Graye, I believe?’ she said.

'Mrs. Graye, is that you?' she asked.

‘I am not—O yes, yes, we are all mistresses,’ said Cytherea, smiling, but forcedly. The title accorded her seemed disagreeably like the first slight scar of a brand, and she thought of Owen’s prophecy.

‘I’m not—Oh yes, yes, we are all mistresses,’ said Cytherea, smiling, but it was forced. The title given to her felt uncomfortably like the initial mark of a brand, and she remembered Owen’s prophecy.

Mrs. Morris led her into a comfortable parlour called The Room. Here tea was made ready, and Cytherea sat down, looking, whenever occasion allowed, at Mrs. Morris with great interest and curiosity, to discover, if possible, something in her which should give a clue to the secret of her knowledge of herself, and the recommendation based upon it. But nothing was to be learnt, at any rate just then. Mrs. Morris was perpetually getting up, feeling in her pockets, going to cupboards, leaving the room two or three minutes, and trotting back again.

Mrs. Morris led her into a cozy room known as The Room. Here, tea was prepared, and Cytherea sat down, looking at Mrs. Morris with great interest and curiosity whenever she had the chance, trying to figure out if there was anything about her that could explain her insight into Cytherea's own life and the recommendation that came from it. But there was nothing to be learned at that moment. Mrs. Morris kept getting up, digging through her pockets, going to the cupboards, leaving the room for a couple of minutes, and then coming back again.

‘You’ll excuse me, Mrs. Graye,’ she said, ‘but ‘tis the old gentleman’s birthday, and they always have a lot of people to dinner on that day, though he’s getting up in years now. However, none of them are sleepers—she generally keeps the house pretty clear of lodgers (being a lady with no intimate friends, though many acquaintances), which, though it gives us less to do, makes it all the duller for the younger maids in the house.’ Mrs. Morris then proceeded to give in fragmentary speeches an outline of the constitution and government of the estate.

‘Excuse me, Mrs. Graye,’ she said, ‘but it’s the old gentleman’s birthday, and they always invite a lot of people over for dinner that day, even though he’s getting older now. Still, none of them are noisy—she usually keeps the house pretty clear of guests (since she’s a lady without close friends, although she has many acquaintances), which, while it means we have less to do, makes it all the more boring for the younger maids in the house.’ Mrs. Morris then went on to give a brief overview of the estate’s structure and management in a series of fragmented comments.

‘Now, are you sure you have quite done tea? Not a bit or drop more? Why, you’ve eaten nothing, I’m sure.... Well, now, it is rather inconvenient that the other maid is not here to show you the ways of the house a little, but she left last Saturday, and Miss Aldclyffe has been making shift with poor old clumsy me for a maid all yesterday and this morning. She is not come in yet. I expect she will ask for you, Mrs. Graye, the first thing.... I was going to say that if you have really done tea, I will take you upstairs, and show you through the wardrobes—Miss Aldclyffe’s things are not laid out for to-night yet.’

"Are you sure you're done with tea? Not even a little bit more? It seems like you haven't eaten at all... Well, it's a bit tricky that the other maid isn't here to help you get settled in; she left last Saturday, and Miss Aldclyffe has been relying on clumsy old me as her maid all yesterday and today. She hasn't come in yet. I expect she’ll ask for you, Mrs. Graye, as soon as she arrives... I was going to say that if you're really finished with tea, I can take you upstairs and show you around the wardrobes—Miss Aldclyffe’s things aren't set out for tonight yet."

She preceded Cytherea upstairs, pointed out her own room, and then took her into Miss Aldclyffe’s dressing-room, on the first-floor; where, after explaining the whereabouts of various articles of apparel, the housekeeper left her, telling her that she had an hour yet upon her hands before dressing-time. Cytherea laid out upon the bed in the next room all that she had been told would be required that evening, and then went again to the little room which had been appropriated to herself.

She went ahead of Cytherea upstairs, showed her own room, and then took her into Miss Aldclyffe’s dressing room on the first floor. After explaining where different clothing items were, the housekeeper left her, saying she had an hour to spare before it was time to get ready. Cytherea laid out everything she had been told would be needed that evening on the bed in the next room, and then she went back to the small room that was designated for her.

Here she sat down by the open window, leant out upon the sill like another Blessed Damozel, and listlessly looked down upon the brilliant pattern of colours formed by the flower-beds on the lawn—now richly crowded with late summer blossom. But the vivacity of spirit which had hitherto enlivened her, was fast ebbing under the pressure of prosaic realities, and the warm scarlet of the geraniums, glowing most conspicuously, and mingling with the vivid cold red and green of the verbenas, the rich depth of the dahlia, and the ripe mellowness of the calceolaria, backed by the pale hue of a flock of meek sheep feeding in the open park, close to the other side of the fence, were, to a great extent, lost upon her eyes. She was thinking that nothing seemed worth while; that it was possible she might die in a workhouse; and what did it matter? The petty, vulgar details of servitude that she had just passed through, her dependence upon the whims of a strange woman, the necessity of quenching all individuality of character in herself, and relinquishing her own peculiar tastes to help on the wheel of this alien establishment, made her sick and sad, and she almost longed to pursue some free, out-of-doors employment, sleep under trees or a hut, and know no enemy but winter and cold weather, like shepherds and cowkeepers, and birds and animals—ay, like the sheep she saw there under her window. She looked sympathizingly at them for several minutes, imagining their enjoyment of the rich grass.

Here she sat by the open window, leaning out onto the sill like another Blessed Damozel, listlessly looking down at the colorful pattern created by the flower beds on the lawn—now filled with late summer blooms. But the lively spirit that had previously energized her was quickly fading under the weight of mundane realities, and the bright scarlet of the geraniums, standing out prominently, mingled with the vivid cool red and green of the verbenas, the rich depth of the dahlia, and the warm softness of the calceolaria, all set against the pale hue of a group of gentle sheep grazing in the park just on the other side of the fence, were mostly lost on her. She was thinking that nothing seemed worthwhile; that it was possible she might die in a workhouse; and what did it matter? The petty, trivial details of the servitude she had just endured, her reliance on the whims of a stranger, the need to suppress her individuality, and to abandon her own preferences to keep the wheels of this unfamiliar establishment turning made her feel sick and sad, and she almost longed to pursue some free outdoor work, sleep under trees or a hut, and have no enemy but winter and the cold, like shepherds and cowkeepers, and birds and animals—yes, like the sheep she saw outside her window. She looked at them sympathetically for several minutes, imagining their enjoyment of the lush grass.

‘Yes—like those sheep,’ she said aloud; and her face reddened with surprise at a discovery she made that very instant.

‘Yeah—just like those sheep,’ she said out loud; and her face flushed with surprise at a realization she had in that very moment.

The flock consisted of some ninety or a hundred young stock ewes: the surface of their fleece was as rounded and even as a cushion, and white as milk. Now she had just observed that on the left buttock of every one of them were marked in distinct red letters the initials ‘E. S.’

The flock was made up of about ninety or a hundred young ewes: their fleece was smooth and even like a cushion, and as white as milk. She had just noticed that on the left hindquarters of each one, the initials ‘E. S.’ were marked in bright red letters.

‘E. S.’ could bring to Cytherea’s mind only one thought; but that immediately and for ever—the name of her lover, Edward Springrove.

‘E. S.’ could only make Cytherea think of one thing; but that thought was immediate and lasting—the name of her lover, Edward Springrove.

‘O, if it should be—!’ She interrupted her words by a resolve. Miss Aldclyffe’s carriage at the same moment made its appearance in the drive; but Miss Aldclyffe was not her object now. It was to ascertain to whom the sheep belonged, and to set her surmise at rest one way or the other. She flew downstairs to Mrs. Morris.

‘Oh, what if it happens—!’ She cut herself off with determination. At that moment, Miss Aldclyffe’s carriage arrived in the driveway; however, Miss Aldclyffe was not her focus now. It was to find out who owned the sheep and to put her suspicions to rest either way. She hurried downstairs to Mrs. Morris.

‘Whose sheep are those in the park, Mrs. Morris?’

‘Whose sheep are those in the park, Mrs. Morris?’

‘Farmer Springrove’s.’

‘Farmer Springrove.’

‘What Farmer Springrove is that?’ she said quickly.

‘Which Farmer Springrove is that?’ she said quickly.

‘Why, surely you know? Your friend, Farmer Springrove, the cider-maker, and who keeps the Three Tranters Inn; who recommended you to me when he came in to see me the other day?’

‘Why, surely you know? Your friend, Farmer Springrove, the cider-maker, and who runs the Three Tranters Inn; who recommended you to me when he came to see me the other day?’

Cytherea’s mother-wit suddenly warned her in the midst of her excitement that it was necessary not to betray the secret of her love. ‘O yes,’ she said, ‘of course.’ Her thoughts had run as follows in that short interval:—

Cytherea’s intuition suddenly reminded her, in the heat of her excitement, that she needed to keep her feelings a secret. “Oh yes,” she said, “of course.” In that brief moment, her thoughts went something like this:—

‘Farmer Springrove is Edward’s father, and his name is Edward too.

‘Farmer Springrove is Edward’s dad, and his name is also Edward.

‘Edward knew I was going to advertise for a situation of some kind.

‘Edward knew I was planning to look for a job of some kind.

‘He watched the Times, and saw it, my address being attached.

‘He looked at the Times and noticed my address was included.

‘He thought it would be excellent for me to be here that we might meet whenever he came home.

‘He thought it would be great for me to be here so we could meet whenever he came home.

‘He told his father that I might be recommended as a lady’s-maid; and he knew my brother and myself.

‘He told his father that I might be suggested for a lady’s maid position; and he knew my brother and me.

‘His father told Mrs. Morris; Mrs. Morris told Miss Aldclyffe.’

‘His dad told Mrs. Morris; Mrs. Morris told Miss Aldclyffe.’

The whole chain of incidents that drew her there was plain, and there was no such thing as chance in the matter. It was all Edward’s doing.

The entire series of events that brought her there was obvious, and there was nothing random about it. It was all Edward’s fault.

The sound of a bell was heard. Cytherea did not heed it, and still continued in her reverie.

The sound of a bell rang out. Cytherea ignored it and kept lost in her thoughts.

‘That’s Miss Aldclyffe’s bell,’ said Mrs. Morris.

‘That’s Miss Aldclyffe’s bell,’ Mrs. Morris said.

‘I suppose it is,’ said the young woman placidly.

'I guess it is,' said the young woman calmly.

‘Well, it means that you must go up to her,’ the matron continued, in a tone of surprise.

‘Well, it means that you have to go talk to her,’ the matron continued, sounding surprised.

Cytherea felt a burning heat come over her, mingled with a sudden irritation at Mrs. Morris’s hint. But the good sense which had recognized stern necessity prevailed over rebellious independence; the flush passed, and she said hastily—

Cytherea felt a wave of hot emotion wash over her, mixed with a quick irritation at Mrs. Morris’s suggestion. But the good sense that acknowledged the serious need won over her desire to resist; the blush faded, and she said quickly—

‘Yes, yes; of course, I must go to her when she pulls the bell—whether I want to or no.’

‘Yes, yes; of course, I have to go to her when she rings the bell—whether I want to or not.’

However, in spite of this painful reminder of her new position in life, Cytherea left the apartment in a mood far different from the gloomy sadness of ten minutes previous. The place felt like home to her now; she did not mind the pettiness of her occupation, because Edward evidently did not mind it; and this was Edward’s own spot. She found time on her way to Miss Aldclyffe’s dressing-room to hurriedly glide out by a side door, and look for a moment at the unconscious sheep bearing the friendly initials. She went up to them to try to touch one of the flock, and felt vexed that they all stared sceptically at her kind advances, and then ran pell-mell down the hill. Then, fearing any one should discover her childish movements, she slipped indoors again, and ascended the staircase, catching glimpses, as she passed, of silver-buttoned footmen, who flashed about the passages like lightning.

However, despite this painful reminder of her new situation in life, Cytherea left the apartment feeling quite different from the gloomy sadness she had just felt ten minutes earlier. The place now felt like home to her; she didn’t mind the smallness of her job because Edward clearly didn’t care about it, and this was Edward’s own space. On her way to Miss Aldclyffe’s dressing room, she took a moment to quickly slip out a side door and look at the unsuspecting sheep with the friendly initials. She approached one of the flock to try to touch it but felt annoyed when they all stared skeptically at her kind attempts and then ran down the hill in a panic. Then, worried that someone might catch her acting childishly, she slipped back inside and climbed the staircase, catching glimpses of silver-buttoned footmen who zipped around the hallways like lightning.

Miss Aldclyffe’s dressing-room was an apartment which, on a casual survey, conveyed an impression that it was available for almost any purpose save the adornment of the feminine person. In its hours of perfect order nothing pertaining to the toilet was visible; even the inevitable mirrors with their accessories were arranged in a roomy recess not noticeable from the door, lighted by a window of its own, called the dressing-window.

Miss Aldclyffe’s dressing room was a space that, at first glance, seemed suitable for nearly any use except for the beautification of the female form. When it was perfectly tidy, nothing related to personal grooming was visible; even the usual mirrors and their accessories were tucked away in a spacious nook that wasn’t visible from the door, illuminated by its own window, referred to as the dressing window.

The washing-stand figured as a vast oak chest, carved with grotesque Renaissance ornament. The dressing table was in appearance something between a high altar and a cabinet piano, the surface being richly worked in the same style of semi-classic decoration, but the extraordinary outline having been arrived at by an ingenious joiner and decorator from the neighbouring town, after months of painful toil in cutting and fitting, under Miss Aldclyffe’s immediate eye; the materials being the remains of two or three old cabinets the lady had found in the lumber-room. About two-thirds of the floor was carpeted, the remaining portion being laid with parquetry of light and dark woods.

The washing stand was a large oak chest, intricately carved with odd Renaissance designs. The dressing table looked like a mix between a high altar and a cabinet piano, its surface richly crafted in the same semi-classic style, but its unique shape came from a clever carpenter and decorator from the nearby town, who spent months painstakingly cutting and fitting it under Miss Aldclyffe’s watchful eye; the materials used were pieces from two or three old cabinets the lady had discovered in the storage room. About two-thirds of the floor was covered with carpet, while the rest was laid with a pattern of light and dark wood.

Miss Aldclyffe was standing at the larger window, away from the dressing-niche. She bowed, and said pleasantly, ‘I am glad you have come. We shall get on capitally, I dare say.’

Miss Aldclyffe was standing at the larger window, away from the dressing-niche. She bowed and said with a smile, "I'm glad you made it. I'm sure we'll get along great."

Her bonnet was off. Cytherea did not think her so handsome as on the earlier day; the queenliness of her beauty was harder and less warm. But a worse discovery than this was that Miss Aldclyffe, with the usual obliviousness of rich people to their dependents’ specialities, seemed to have quite forgotten Cytherea’s inexperience, and mechanically delivered up her body to her handmaid without a thought of details, and with a mild yawn.

Her bonnet was off. Cytherea didn’t think she looked as beautiful as she had the day before; the regal quality of her beauty seemed harder and less inviting. But a more troubling realization was that Miss Aldclyffe, like many wealthy people, appeared to have completely forgotten Cytherea’s lack of experience. She casually handed herself over to her maid without any consideration for the specifics, yawning mildly.

Everything went well at first. The dress was removed, stockings and black boots were taken off, and silk stockings and white shoes were put on. Miss Aldclyffe then retired to bathe her hands and face, and Cytherea drew breath. If she could get through this first evening, all would be right. She felt that it was unfortunate that such a crucial test for her powers as a birthday dinner should have been applied on the threshold of her arrival; but set to again.

Everything started off smoothly. The dress came off, the stockings and black boots were taken off, and silk stockings and white shoes were put on. Miss Aldclyffe then went to wash her hands and face, and Cytherea took a moment to collect herself. If she could make it through this first evening, everything would be fine. She thought it was unfortunate that such an important trial for her skills, like a birthday dinner, was happening right when she had just arrived; but she got ready to push on.

Miss Aldclyffe was now arrayed in a white dressing-gown, and dropped languidly into an easy-chair, pushed up before the glass. The instincts of her sex and her own practice told Cytherea the next movement. She let Miss Aldclyffe’s hair fall about her shoulders, and began to arrange it. It proved to be all real; a satisfaction.

Miss Aldclyffe was now dressed in a white robe and sank wearily into a comfy chair positioned in front of the mirror. Cytherea's instincts as a woman and her own experience indicated what to do next. She let Miss Aldclyffe's hair fall around her shoulders and started styling it. It turned out to be all natural hair; a relief.

Miss Aldclyffe was musingly looking on the floor, and the operation went on for some minutes in silence. At length her thoughts seemed to turn to the present, and she lifted her eyes to the glass.

Miss Aldclyffe was lost in thought, staring at the floor, and the process continued for a few minutes in silence. Finally, her thoughts seemed to shift to the present, and she looked up at the mirror.

‘Why, what on earth are you doing with my head?’ she exclaimed, with widely opened eyes. At the words she felt the back of Cytherea’s little hand tremble against her neck.

‘Why, what on earth are you doing with my head?’ she exclaimed, her eyes wide open. At those words, she felt the back of Cytherea’s small hand tremble against her neck.

‘Perhaps you prefer it done the other fashion, madam?’ said the maiden.

"Maybe you’d rather it be done differently, ma'am?" said the girl.

‘No, no; that’s the fashion right enough, but you must make more show of my hair than that, or I shall have to buy some, which God forbid!’

‘No, no; that’s definitely the trend, but you need to do more with my hair than that, or I'll have to buy some, which I hope to avoid!’

‘It is how I do my own,’ said Cytherea naively, and with a sweetness of tone that would have pleased the most acrimonious under favourable circumstances; but tyranny was in the ascendant with Miss Aldclyffe at this moment, and she was assured of palatable food for her vice by having felt the trembling of Cytherea’s hand.

‘It’s how I do my own,’ Cytherea said innocently, her tone so sweet it could have won over even the most bitter person under the right conditions. However, Miss Aldclyffe was feeling particularly controlling at that moment, and she was sure she had found an easy target for her malice when she noticed Cytherea's trembling hand.

‘Yours, indeed! Your hair! Come, go on.’ Considering that Cytherea possessed at least five times as much of that valuable auxiliary to woman’s beauty as the lady before her, there was at the same time some excuse for Miss Aldclyffe’s outburst. She remembered herself, however, and said more quietly, ‘Now then, Graye—By-the-bye, what do they call you downstairs?’

‘Yours, really! Your hair! Come on, keep going.’ Since Cytherea had at least five times more of that valuable asset for a woman’s beauty than the lady in front of her, there was some reason for Miss Aldclyffe’s excitement. However, she collected herself and said more calmly, ‘Alright then, Graye—By the way, what do they call you downstairs?’

‘Mrs. Graye,’ said the handmaid.

"Mrs. Graye," said the handmaid.

‘Then tell them not to do any such absurd thing—not but that it is quite according to usage; but you are too young yet.’

‘Then tell them not to do anything so ridiculous—not that it’s not common; but you’re still too young for that.’

This dialogue tided Cytherea safely onward through the hairdressing till the flowers and diamonds were to be placed upon the lady’s brow. Cytherea began arranging them tastefully, and to the very best of her judgment.

This conversation helped Cytherea smoothly move through the hairdressing until the flowers and diamonds were ready to be placed on the lady's head. Cytherea started arranging them beautifully, using her best judgment.

‘That won’t do,’ said Miss Aldclyffe harshly.

‘That won’t work,’ said Miss Aldclyffe harshly.

‘Why?’

'Why?'

‘I look too young—an old dressed doll.’

‘I look too young—like an old doll in a costume.’

‘Will that, madam?’

"Will that work, ma'am?"

‘No, I look a fright—a perfect fright!’

‘No, I look terrible—a complete mess!’

‘This way, perhaps?’

"Is it this way, maybe?"

‘Heavens! Don’t worry me so.’ She shut her lips like a trap.

‘Oh my! Don’t stress me out like that.’ She clamped her mouth shut like a trap.

Having once worked herself up to the belief that her head-dress was to be a failure that evening, no cleverness of Cytherea’s in arranging it could please her. She continued in a smouldering passion during the remainder of the performance, keeping her lips firmly closed, and the muscles of her body rigid. Finally, snatching up her gloves, and taking her handkerchief and fan in her hand, she silently sailed out of the room, without betraying the least consciousness of another woman’s presence behind her.

Having convinced herself that her hairstyle was going to be a disaster that evening, nothing Cytherea did to fix it could make her happy. She simmered with frustration for the rest of the performance, keeping her lips tightly pressed and her body tense. Finally, she grabbed her gloves, took her handkerchief and fan in her hand, and silently left the room, completely ignoring the other woman behind her.

Cytherea’s fears that at the undressing this suppressed anger would find a vent, kept her on thorns throughout the evening. She tried to read; she could not. She tried to sew; she could not. She tried to muse; she could not do that connectedly. ‘If this is the beginning, what will the end be!’ she said in a whisper, and felt many misgivings as to the policy of being overhasty in establishing an independence at the expense of congruity with a cherished past.

Cytherea’s worry that her repressed anger would come out during the undressing kept her on edge all evening. She tried to read, but couldn’t focus. She tried to sew, but that didn’t work either. She attempted to think, but couldn’t stay on track. “If this is the beginning, what will the end be?” she said quietly, feeling a lot of doubts about the wisdom of rushing to establish independence at the cost of her connection to a beloved past.

3. MIDNIGHT

3. Midnight

The clock struck twelve. The Aldclyffe state dinner was over. The company had all gone, and Miss Aldclyffe’s bell rang loudly and jerkingly.

The clock struck twelve. The Aldclyffe state dinner was done. The guests had all left, and Miss Aldclyffe’s bell rang loudly and in a jerky manner.

Cytherea started to her feet at the sound, which broke in upon a fitful sleep that had overtaken her. She had been sitting drearily in her chair waiting minute after minute for the signal, her brain in that state of intentness which takes cognizance of the passage of Time as a real motion—motion without matter—the instants throbbing past in the company of a feverish pulse. She hastened to the room, to find the lady sitting before the dressing shrine, illuminated on both sides, and looking so queenly in her attitude of absolute repose, that the younger woman felt the awfullest sense of responsibility at her Vandalism in having undertaken to demolish so imposing a pile.

Cytherea jumped to her feet at the sound, which interrupted a restless sleep that had overtaken her. She had been sitting drearily in her chair, waiting minute after minute for the signal, her mind in that state of focus where she felt the passage of Time as a real movement—movement without matter—the seconds throbbing by alongside a racing pulse. She rushed to the room, only to find the lady sitting before the dressing table, lit from both sides, looking so regal in her pose of complete calm that the younger woman felt an overwhelming sense of responsibility for intending to tear down such an impressive structure.

The lady’s jewelled ornaments were taken off in silence—some by her own listless hands, some by Cytherea’s. Then followed the outer stratum of clothing. The dress being removed, Cytherea took it in her hand and went with it into the bedroom adjoining, intending to hang it in the wardrobe. But on second thoughts, in order that she might not keep Miss Aldclyffe waiting a moment longer than necessary, she flung it down on the first resting-place that came to hand, which happened to be the bed, and re-entered the dressing-room with the noiseless footfall of a kitten. She paused in the middle of the room.

The lady’s jewelry was quietly removed—some by her own tired hands, some by Cytherea’s. Then came the outer layer of clothing. After taking off the dress, Cytherea held it in her hand and went into the adjoining bedroom, planning to hang it in the wardrobe. However, thinking better of it, so Miss Aldclyffe wouldn't have to wait any longer than necessary, she tossed it onto the first surface she found, which turned out to be the bed, and slipped back into the dressing room as quietly as a kitten. She paused in the middle of the room.

She was unnoticed, and her sudden return had plainly not been expected. During the short time of Cytherea’s absence, Miss Aldclyffe had pulled off a kind of chemisette of Brussels net, drawn high above the throat, which she had worn with her evening dress as a semi-opaque covering to her shoulders, and in its place had put her night-gown round her. Her right hand was lifted to her neck, as if engaged in fastening her night-gown.

She was overlooked, and her sudden return clearly caught everyone off guard. During the brief time Cytherea was away, Miss Aldclyffe had taken off a Brussels net chemisette, which she had worn with her evening dress as a semi-transparent covering over her shoulders, and instead wrapped herself in her nightgown. Her right hand was raised to her neck, as if she was busy fastening her nightgown.

But on a second glance Miss Aldclyffe’s proceeding was clearer to Cytherea. She was not fastening her night-gown; it had been carelessly thrown round her, and Miss Aldclyffe was really occupied in holding up to her eyes some small object that she was keenly scrutinizing. And now on suddenly discovering the presence of Cytherea at the back of the apartment, instead of naturally continuing or concluding her inspection, she desisted hurriedly; the tiny snap of a spring was heard, her hand was removed, and she began adjusting her robes.

But on a second look, Miss Aldclyffe’s actions were clearer to Cytherea. She wasn’t fastening her nightgown; it had been carelessly wrapped around her, and Miss Aldclyffe was actually busy holding up something small that she was examining closely. And when she suddenly noticed Cytherea at the back of the room, instead of naturally finishing her inspection, she quickly stopped; a tiny snap of a spring was heard, her hand moved away, and she started adjusting her clothing.

Modesty might have directed her hasty action of enwrapping her shoulders, but it was scarcely likely, considering Miss Aldclyffe’s temperament, that she had all her life been used to a maid, Cytherea’s youth, and the elder lady’s marked treatment of her as if she were a mere child or plaything. The matter was too slight to reason about, and yet upon the whole it seemed that Miss Aldclyffe must have a practical reason for concealing her neck.

Modesty may have influenced her quick decision to wrap her shoulders, but given Miss Aldclyffe’s temperament, it was unlikely she had been accustomed to a maid her entire life, especially with Cytherea being so young and the older lady treating her like a mere child or plaything. The situation was too trivial to analyze, yet overall it seemed that Miss Aldclyffe must have had a practical reason for covering her neck.

With a timid sense of being an intruder Cytherea was about to step back and out of the room; but at the same moment Miss Aldclyffe turned, saw the impulse, and told her companion to stay, looking into her eyes as if she had half an intention to explain something. Cytherea felt certain it was the little mystery of her late movements. The other withdrew her eyes; Cytherea went to fetch the dressing-gown, and wheeled round again to bring it up to Miss Aldclyffe, who had now partly removed her night-dress to put it on the proper way, and still sat with her back towards Cytherea.

Feeling a bit like an intruder, Cytherea was about to step back and leave the room; but at that moment, Miss Aldclyffe turned, noticed the hesitation, and told her to stay, looking into her eyes as if she wanted to explain something. Cytherea was sure it had to do with the little mystery of her recent actions. The other woman looked away; Cytherea went to grab the dressing-gown and quickly turned back to bring it to Miss Aldclyffe, who had now partially taken off her nightdress to put it on properly and was still facing away from Cytherea.

Her neck was again quite open and uncovered, and though hidden from the direct line of Cytherea’s vision, she saw it reflected in the glass—the fair white surface, and the inimitable combination of curves between throat and bosom which artists adore, being brightly lit up by the light burning on either side.

Her neck was once again exposed and bare, and although it was out of Cytherea's direct line of sight, she saw it reflected in the glass—the smooth white skin and the unique curves between her throat and chest that artists love, illuminated by the light glowing on either side.

And the lady’s prior proceedings were now explained in the simplest manner. In the midst of her breast, like an island in a sea of pearl, reclined an exquisite little gold locket, embellished with arabesque work of blue, red, and white enamel. That was undoubtedly what Miss Aldclyffe had been contemplating; and, moreover, not having been put off with her other ornaments, it was to be retained during the night—a slight departure from the custom of ladies which Miss Aldclyffe had at first not cared to exhibit to her new assistant, though now, on further thought, she seemed to have become indifferent on the matter.

And the lady's earlier actions were now explained in the simplest way. In the center of her chest, like an island in a sea of pearls, rested a beautiful little gold locket, decorated with intricate designs in blue, red, and white enamel. That was definitely what Miss Aldclyffe had been looking at; and since she hadn’t removed it along with her other jewelry, she intended to keep it on for the night—a small break from the usual practices of ladies that Miss Aldclyffe initially didn’t want to reveal to her new assistant, but now, upon reflection, she seemed to have become indifferent about.

‘My dressing-gown,’ she said, quietly fastening her night-dress as she spoke.

‘My robe,’ she said, quietly buttoning up her nightgown as she spoke.

Cytherea came forward with it. Miss Aldclyffe did not turn her head, but looked inquiringly at her maid in the glass.

Cytherea stepped forward with it. Miss Aldclyffe didn’t turn her head but looked curiously at her maid in the mirror.

‘You saw what I wear on my neck, I suppose?’ she said to Cytherea’s reflected face.

‘You saw what I have around my neck, right?’ she said to Cytherea’s reflected face.

‘Yes, madam, I did,’ said Cytherea to Miss Aldclyffe’s reflected face.

‘Yes, ma'am, I did,’ Cytherea said to Miss Aldclyffe’s reflected face.

Miss Aldclyffe again looked at Cytherea’s reflection as if she were on the point of explaining. Again she checked her resolve, and said lightly—

Miss Aldclyffe looked at Cytherea’s reflection again, as if she was about to explain something. Once more, she hesitated, and said casually—

‘Few of my maids discover that I wear it always. I generally keep it a secret—not that it matters much. But I was careless with you, and seemed to want to tell you. You win me to make confidences that....’

‘Few of my maids realize that I wear it all the time. I usually keep it a secret—not that it’s a big deal. But I was careless with you and felt like I wanted to share. You encourage me to confide that....’

She ceased, took Cytherea’s hand in her own, lifted the locket with the other, touched the spring and disclosed a miniature.

She stopped, took Cytherea’s hand in hers, lifted the locket with the other hand, pressed the spring, and revealed a miniature.

‘It is a handsome face, is it not?’ she whispered mournfully, and even timidly.

“It’s a good-looking face, isn’t it?” she whispered sadly and even a bit hesitantly.

‘It is.’

"It is."

But the sight had gone through Cytherea like an electric shock, and there was an instantaneous awakening of perception in her, so thrilling in its presence as to be well-nigh insupportable. The face in the miniature was the face of her own father—younger and fresher than she had ever known him—but her father!

But the sight hit Cytherea like an electric shock, instantly awakening her perception in a way that was so intense it was almost unbearable. The face in the miniature was her father's—younger and more vibrant than she had ever known him—but it was definitely her father!

Was this the woman of his wild and unquenchable early love? And was this the woman who had figured in the gate-man’s story as answering the name of Cytherea before her judgment was awake? Surely it was. And if so, here was the tangible outcrop of a romantic and hidden stratum of the past hitherto seen only in her imagination; but as far as her scope allowed, clearly defined therein by reason of its strangeness.

Was this the woman from his intense and unending first love? And was this the woman who was mentioned in the gate-man’s story as going by the name of Cytherea before she was aware of her true self? It had to be. And if that was the case, here was the real manifestation of a romantic and hidden layer of the past that had only existed in her mind; yet, as much as she could perceive, it was clearly defined there because of its oddness.

Miss Aldclyffe’s eyes and thoughts were so intent upon the miniature that she had not been conscious of Cytherea’s start of surprise. She went on speaking in a low and abstracted tone.

Miss Aldclyffe was so focused on the miniature that she didn’t notice Cytherea's look of surprise. She continued to speak in a soft and distracted tone.

‘Yes, I lost him.’ She interrupted her words by a short meditation, and went on again. ‘I lost him by excess of honesty as regarded my past. But it was best that it should be so.... I was led to think rather more than usual of the circumstances to-night because of your name. It is pronounced the same way, though differently spelt.’

‘Yes, I lost him.’ She paused for a moment to collect her thoughts and continued. ‘I lost him because I was too honest about my past. But it was for the best... I’ve been thinking a bit more than usual about the situation tonight because of your name. It’s pronounced the same way, even though it’s spelled differently.’

The only means by which Cytherea’s surname could have been spelt to Miss Aldclyffe must have been by Mrs. Morris or Farmer Springrove. She fancied Farmer Springrove would have spelt it properly if Edward was his informant, which made Miss Aldclyffe’s remark obscure.

The only way Cytherea’s last name could have been spelled to Miss Aldclyffe must have been by Mrs. Morris or Farmer Springrove. She thought Farmer Springrove would have spelled it correctly if Edward had been his source, which made Miss Aldclyffe’s comment unclear.

Women make confidences and then regret them. The impulsive rush of feeling which had led Miss Aldclyffe to indulge in this revelation, trifling as it was, died out immediately her words were beyond recall; and the turmoil, occasioned in her by dwelling upon that chapter of her life, found vent in another kind of emotion—the result of a trivial accident.

Women share their secrets and then feel regret. The sudden surge of feelings that prompted Miss Aldclyffe to share this revelation, as insignificant as it was, faded the moment her words were out there; and the chaos she felt from thinking about that part of her life expressed itself in a different kind of emotion caused by a minor event.

Cytherea, after letting down Miss Aldclyffe’s hair, adopted some plan with it to which the lady had not been accustomed. A rapid revulsion to irritation ensued. The maiden’s mere touch seemed to discharge the pent-up regret of the lady as if she had been a jar of electricity.

Cytherea, after letting down Miss Aldclyffe’s hair, came up with a plan for it that the lady wasn’t used to. This caused an immediate shift to irritation. The maiden’s simple touch seemed to release all the bottled-up regret of the lady as if she had been a jar of electricity.

‘How strangely you treat my hair!’ she exclaimed.

‘How oddly you handle my hair!’ she exclaimed.

A silence.

A pause.

‘I have told you what I never tell my maids as a rule; of course nothing that I say in this room is to be mentioned outside it.’ She spoke crossly no less than emphatically.

‘I have told you what I usually don’t share with my maids; of course nothing I say in this room should be mentioned outside of it.’ She spoke sharply, no less than firmly.

‘It shall not be, madam,’ said Cytherea, agitated and vexed that the woman of her romantic wonderings should be so disagreeable to her.

‘It won’t be, ma’am,’ Cytherea said, feeling upset and frustrated that the woman she had fantasized about romantically was so unpleasant to her.

‘Why on earth did I tell you of my past?’ she went on.

‘Why on earth did I tell you about my past?’ she continued.

Cytherea made no answer.

Cytherea didn't respond.

The lady’s vexation with herself, and the accident which had led to the disclosure swelled little by little till it knew no bounds. But what was done could not be undone, and though Cytherea had shown a most winning responsiveness, quarrel Miss Aldclyffe must. She recurred to the subject of Cytherea’s want of expertness, like a bitter reviewer, who finding the sentiments of a poet unimpeachable, quarrels with his rhymes.

The lady's frustration with herself and the incident that had caused the revelation grew gradually until it reached its limit. But what was done couldn't be changed, and even though Cytherea had shown a charming willingness, Miss Aldclyffe had to argue. She kept bringing up Cytherea's lack of skill, like a harsh critic who, finding a poet's feelings flawless, picks on their choice of rhymes.

‘Never, never before did I serve myself such a trick as this in engaging a maid!’ She waited for an expostulation: none came. Miss Aldclyffe tried again.

‘Never, never before did I pull such a stunt as this in hiring a maid!’ She waited for a protest: none came. Miss Aldclyffe tried again.

‘The idea of my taking a girl without asking her more than three questions, or having a single reference, all because of her good l—, the shape of her face and body! It was a fool’s trick. There, I am served right, quite right—by being deceived in such a way.’

‘The idea of me taking a girl without asking her more than three questions, or having a single reference, all because of her good looks, the shape of her face and body! It was a foolish move. There, I got what I deserved, and I totally deserved it—by being deceived like that.’

‘I didn’t deceive you,’ said Cytherea. The speech was an unfortunate one, and was the very ‘fuel to maintain its fires’ that the other’s petulance desired.

‘I didn’t trick you,’ said Cytherea. The words were unfortunate and were exactly the ‘fuel to maintain its fires’ that the other’s irritability craved.

‘You did,’ she said hotly.

"You did," she said angrily.

‘I told you I couldn’t promise to be acquainted with every detail of routine just at first.’

‘I told you I couldn’t guarantee that I’d know every detail of the routine right from the start.’

‘Will you contradict me in this way! You are telling untruths, I say.’

‘Are you really going to contradict me like this? You’re not telling the truth, I tell you.’

Cytherea’s lip quivered. ‘I would answer the remark if—if—’

Cytherea's lip trembled. "I would respond to the comment if—if—"

‘If what?’

'If what?'

‘If it were a lady’s!’

'If it were a woman's!'

‘You girl of impudence—what do you say? Leave the room this instant, I tell you.’

‘You rude girl—what do you have to say? Leave the room right now, I’m telling you.’

‘And I tell you that a person who speaks to a lady as you do to me, is no lady herself!’

‘And I tell you that someone who talks to a woman the way you talk to me isn’t a lady themselves!’

‘To a lady? A lady’s-maid speaks in this way. The idea!’

‘To a lady? A lady's maid talks like this. What a concept!’

‘Don’t “lady’s-maid” me: nobody is my mistress I won’t have it!’

‘Don’t treat me like a “lady’s maid”: nobody is my boss, and I won’t accept it!’

‘Good Heavens!’

‘Oh my god!’

‘I wouldn’t have come—no—I wouldn’t! if I had known!’

‘I wouldn’t have come—no—I wouldn’t! if I had known!’

‘What?’

‘What?’

‘That you were such an ill-tempered, unjust woman!’

‘That you were such a mean, unfair woman!’

‘Possest beyond the Muse’s painting,’ Miss Aldclyffe exclaimed—

‘Possessed beyond what the Muse can create,’ Miss Aldclyffe exclaimed—

‘A Woman, am I! I’ll teach you if I am a Woman!’ and lifted her hand as if she would have liked to strike her companion. This stung the maiden into absolute defiance.

‘I'm a woman! I'll show you what it means to be a woman!’ and she raised her hand as if she wanted to hit her friend. This ignited the girl into complete rebellion.

‘I dare you to touch me!’ she cried. ‘Strike me if you dare, madam! I am not afraid of you—what do you mean by such an action as that?’

‘I dare you to touch me!’ she shouted. ‘Go ahead and hit me if you want, madam! I’m not scared of you—what are you trying to accomplish with that?’

Miss Aldclyffe was disconcerted at this unexpected show of spirit, and ashamed of her unladylike impulse now it was put into words. She sank back in the chair. ‘I was not going to strike you—go to your room—I beg you to go to your room!’ she repeated in a husky whisper.

Miss Aldclyffe was taken aback by this surprising display of emotion, and felt embarrassed by her unladylike urge now that it was spoken aloud. She slumped back in the chair. "I wasn't going to hit you—please go to your room—I urge you to go to your room!" she repeated in a raspy whisper.

Cytherea, red and panting, took up her candlestick and advanced to the table to get a light. As she stood close to them the rays from the candles struck sharply on her face. She usually bore a much stronger likeness to her mother than to her father, but now, looking with a grave, reckless, and angered expression of countenance at the kindling wick as she held it slanting into the other flame, her father’s features were distinct in her. It was the first time Miss Aldclyffe had seen her in a passionate mood, and wearing that expression which was invariably its concomitant. It was Miss Aldclyffe’s turn to start now; and the remark she made was an instance of that sudden change of tone from high-flown invective to the pettiness of curiosity which so often makes women’s quarrels ridiculous. Even Miss Aldclyffe’s dignity had not sufficient power to postpone the absorbing desire she now felt to settle the strange suspicion that had entered her head.

Cytherea, red-faced and out of breath, picked up her candlestick and walked over to the table to get a light. As she stood close to them, the candlelight hit her face harshly. Normally, she looked much more like her mother than her father, but now, with a serious, reckless, and angry look on her face as she tilted the wick toward the other flame, her father's features were clearly visible. It was the first time Miss Aldclyffe had seen her in such a passionate state, displaying that expression that always accompanied it. Now, it was Miss Aldclyffe’s turn to be taken aback, and the comment she made was a perfect example of that sudden shift in tone from dramatic criticism to curious pettiness that often makes women's arguments seem absurd. Even Miss Aldclyffe's dignity couldn't prevent her overwhelming urge to clarify the strange suspicion that had popped into her mind.

‘You spell your name the common way, G, R, E, Y, don’t you?’ she said, with assumed indifference.

‘You spell your name the usual way, G, R, E, Y, right?’ she said, with feigned indifference.

‘No,’ said Cytherea, poised on the side of her foot, and still looking into the flame.

‘No,’ said Cytherea, balancing on the side of her foot, still gazing into the flame.

‘Yes, surely? The name was spelt that way on your boxes: I looked and saw it myself.’

‘Yes, definitely? The name was spelled that way on your boxes: I looked and saw it myself.’

The enigma of Miss Aldclyffe’s mistake was solved. ‘O, was it?’ said Cytherea. ‘Ah, I remember Mrs. Jackson, the lodging-house keeper at Budmouth, labelled them. We spell our name G, R, A, Y, E.’

The mystery behind Miss Aldclyffe’s mistake was cleared up. ‘Oh, really?’ Cytherea said. ‘Ah, I remember Mrs. Jackson, the landlady at Budmouth, labeled them. We spell our name G, R, A, Y, E.’

‘What was your father’s trade?’

‘What does your dad do?’

Cytherea thought it would be useless to attempt to conceal facts any longer. ‘His was not a trade,’ she said. ‘He was an architect.’

Cytherea figured it would be pointless to hide the truth any longer. "It wasn't a trade," she said. "He was an architect."

‘The idea of your being an architect’s daughter!’

‘The thought of you being an architect's daughter!’

‘There’s nothing to offend you in that, I hope?’

‘I hope there’s nothing in that to offend you?’

‘O no.’

'Oh no.'

‘Why did you say “the idea”?’

‘Why did you say “the idea”?’

‘Leave that alone. Did he ever visit in Gower Street, Bloomsbury, one Christmas, many years ago?—but you would not know that.’

‘Leave that alone. Did he ever visit Gower Street in Bloomsbury one Christmas, many years ago?—but you wouldn't know that.’

‘I have heard him say that Mr. Huntway, a curate somewhere in that part of London, and who died there, was an old college friend of his.’

‘I have heard him say that Mr. Huntway, a curate in that area of London who passed away there, was an old college friend of his.’

‘What is your Christian name?’

‘What is your first name?’

‘Cytherea.’

‘Cytherea.’

‘No! And is it really? And you knew that face I showed you? Yes, I see you did.’ Miss Aldclyffe stopped, and closed her lips impassibly. She was a little agitated.

‘No! Is it really? And you recognized that face I showed you? Yes, I see you did.’ Miss Aldclyffe paused and pressed her lips together, keeping a neutral expression. She seemed a bit unsettled.

‘Do you want me any longer?’ said Cytherea, standing candle in hand and looking quietly in Miss Aldclyffe’s face.

‘Do you still want me?’ Cytherea asked, holding a candle in her hand and looking calmly at Miss Aldclyffe.

‘Well—no: no longer,’ said the other lingeringly.

‘Well—no: not anymore,’ said the other slowly.

‘With your permission, I will leave the house to morrow morning, madam.’

"With your permission, I will leave the house tomorrow morning, ma'am."

‘Ah.’ Miss Aldclyffe had no notion of what she was saying.

‘Ah.’ Miss Aldclyffe had no idea what she was talking about.

‘And I know you will be so good as not to intrude upon me during the short remainder of my stay?’

‘And I know you’ll be considerate enough not to bother me during the brief time I have left here?’

Saying this Cytherea left the room before her companion had answered. Miss Aldclyffe, then, had recognized her at last, and had been curious about her name from the beginning.

Saying this, Cytherea left the room before her companion could respond. Miss Aldclyffe had finally recognized her and had been curious about her name from the start.

The other members of the household had retired to rest. As Cytherea went along the passage leading to her room her skirts rustled against the partition. A door on her left opened, and Mrs. Morris looked out.

The other members of the household had gone to bed. As Cytherea walked down the hallway towards her room, her skirts brushed against the wall. A door on her left opened, and Mrs. Morris peeked out.

‘I waited out of bed till you came up,’ she said, ‘it being your first night, in case you should be at a loss for anything. How have you got on with Miss Aldclyffe?’

‘I stayed up until you came upstairs,’ she said, ‘since it’s your first night, in case you needed anything. How did it go with Miss Aldclyffe?’

‘Pretty well—though not so well as I could have wished.’

'Pretty good—though not as good as I would have liked.'

‘Has she been scolding?’

"Has she been yelling?"

‘A little.’

"Just a bit."

‘She’s a very odd lady—‘tis all one way or the other with her. She’s not bad at heart, but unbearable in close quarters. Those of us who don’t have much to do with her personally, stay on for years and years.’

‘She’s a really strange woman—it’s all the same to her, one way or the other. She’s not mean-spirited, but she’s impossible to deal with up close. Those of us who don’t interact with her much stick around for years and years.’

‘Has Miss Aldclyffe’s family always been rich?’ said Cytherea.

'Has Miss Aldclyffe's family always been wealthy?' Cytherea asked.

‘O no. The property, with the name, came from her mother’s uncle. Her family is a branch of the old Aldclyffe family on the maternal side. Her mother married a Bradleigh—a mere nobody at that time—and was on that account cut by her relations. But very singularly the other branch of the family died out one by one—three of them, and Miss Aldclyffe’s great-uncle then left all his property, including this estate, to Captain Bradleigh and his wife—Miss Aldclyffe’s father and mother—on condition that they took the old family name as well. There’s all about it in the “Landed Gentry.” ‘Tis a thing very often done.’

‘Oh no. The property, along with the name, came from her mother’s uncle. Her family is a branch of the old Aldclyffe family on her mother’s side. Her mother married a Bradleigh—a nobody at that time—and because of that, her relatives cut ties with her. But interestingly, the other branch of the family died out one by one—three of them—and Miss Aldclyffe’s great-uncle then left all his property, including this estate, to Captain Bradleigh and his wife—Miss Aldclyffe’s father and mother—on the condition that they took on the old family name as well. It’s all detailed in the “Landed Gentry.” It’s something that happens quite often.’

‘O, I see. Thank you. Well, now I am going. Good-night.’

‘Oh, I see. Thank you. Well, I’m off now. Good night.’





VI. THE EVENTS OF TWELVE HOURS

1. AUGUST THE NINTH. ONE TO TWO O’CLOCK A.M.

Cytherea entered her bedroom, and flung herself on the bed, bewildered by a whirl of thought. Only one subject was clear in her mind, and it was that, in spite of family discoveries, that day was to be the first and last of her experience as a lady’s-maid. Starvation itself should not compel her to hold such a humiliating post for another instant. ‘Ah,’ she thought, with a sigh, at the martyrdom of her last little fragment of self-conceit, ‘Owen knows everything better than I.’

Cytherea entered her bedroom and threw herself onto the bed, overwhelmed by a rush of thoughts. The only thing clear in her mind was that, despite family revelations, that day would be the first and last time she would work as a lady's maid. Not even starvation would force her to endure such a humiliating position for another moment. "Ah," she thought, with a sigh, mourning the loss of her last bit of self-pride, "Owen knows everything better than I do."

She jumped up and began making ready for her departure in the morning, the tears streaming down when she grieved and wondered what practical matter on earth she could turn her hand to next. All these preparations completed, she began to undress, her mind unconsciously drifting away to the contemplation of her late surprises. To look in the glass for an instant at the reflection of her own magnificent resources in face and bosom, and to mark their attractiveness unadorned, was perhaps but the natural action of a young woman who had so lately been chidden whilst passing through the harassing experience of decorating an older beauty of Miss Aldclyffe’s temper.

She jumped up and started getting ready for her departure in the morning, tears streaming down her face as she felt sad and wondered what practical task she could turn to next. Once all her preparations were finished, she began to undress, her mind unconsciously drifting to thoughts of her recent surprises. Taking a moment to look in the mirror at the reflection of her own stunning features, bare and unembellished, was probably just a natural instinct for a young woman who had recently been scolded while going through the stressful experience of enhancing the beauty of someone like Miss Aldclyffe.

But she directly checked her weakness by sympathizing reflections on the hidden troubles which must have thronged the past years of the solitary lady, to keep her, though so rich and courted, in a mood so repellent and gloomy as that in which Cytherea found her; and then the young girl marvelled again and again, as she had marvelled before, at the strange confluence of circumstances which had brought herself into contact with the one woman in the world whose history was so romantically intertwined with her own. She almost began to wish she were not obliged to go away and leave the lonely being to loneliness still.

But she quickly faced her own weakness by reflecting on the hidden troubles that must have filled the past years of the solitary woman, keeping her, despite being so wealthy and admired, in such a repulsive and gloomy mood as Cytherea found her; and then the young girl marveled over and over, just as she had before, at the strange twist of fate that had brought her into contact with the one woman in the world whose story was so romantically linked to her own. She almost wished she didn’t have to leave and abandon the lonely person to her solitude.

In bed and in the dark, Miss Aldclyffe haunted her mind more persistently than ever. Instead of sleeping, she called up staring visions of the possible past of this queenly lady, her mother’s rival. Up the long vista of bygone years she saw, behind all, the young girl’s flirtation, little or much, with the cousin, that seemed to have been nipped in the bud, or to have terminated hastily in some way. Then the secret meetings between Miss Aldclyffe and the other woman at the little inn at Hammersmith and other places: the commonplace name she adopted: her swoon at some painful news, and the very slight knowledge the elder female had of her partner in mystery. Then, more than a year afterwards, the acquaintanceship of her own father with this his first love; the awakening of the passion, his acts of devotion, the unreasoning heat of his rapture, her tacit acceptance of it, and yet her uneasiness under the delight. Then his declaration amid the evergreens: the utter change produced in her manner thereby, seemingly the result of a rigid determination: and the total concealment of her reason by herself and her parents, whatever it was. Then the lady’s course dropped into darkness, and nothing more was visible till she was discovered here at Knapwater, nearly fifty years old, still unmarried and still beautiful, but lonely, embittered, and haughty. Cytherea imagined that her father’s image was still warmly cherished in Miss Aldclyffe’s heart, and was thankful that she herself had not been betrayed into announcing that she knew many particulars of this page of her father’s history, and the chief one, the lady’s unaccountable renunciation of him. It would have made her bearing towards the mistress of the mansion more awkward, and would have been no benefit to either.

In bed and in the dark, Miss Aldclyffe lingered in her thoughts more than ever. Instead of sleeping, she conjured vivid images of the possible past of this regal woman, her mother’s rival. Looking back over the years, she recalled the young girl’s flirtation with her cousin, which seemed to have been cut short or ended abruptly. Then there were the secret meetings between Miss Aldclyffe and the other woman at the small inn in Hammersmith and other places: the ordinary name she took on, her fainting at some distressing news, and the limited knowledge that the older woman had of her mysterious partner. More than a year later, there was her father’s connection with this first love; the rekindling of the passion, his acts of devotion, the irrational intensity of his joy, her silent acceptance of it, and yet her discomfort with the happiness. Then he declared his feelings amid the evergreens: the complete change in her demeanor that followed, seemingly due to a firm resolve, and the total concealment of her reasons, whatever they were, from herself and her parents. After that, the lady’s story vanished into obscurity, and nothing more was known until she was found here at Knapwater, nearly fifty, still single and still beautiful, but lonely, bitter, and proud. Cytherea thought that her father’s memory was still fondly kept in Miss Aldclyffe’s heart, and she was grateful that she hadn’t revealed that she knew many details of this chapter of her father’s past, especially the lady’s inexplicable decision to turn away from him. It would have made her relationship with the mistress of the house more uncomfortable and wouldn’t have benefited either of them.

Thus conjuring up the past, and theorizing on the present, she lay restless, changing her posture from one side to the other and back again. Finally, when courting sleep with all her art, she heard a clock strike two. A minute later, and she fancied she could distinguish a soft rustle in the passage outside her room.

Thus conjuring up the past and thinking about the present, she lay restless, shifting her position from one side to the other and back again. Finally, as she tried to coax herself to sleep, she heard a clock strike two. A minute later, she thought she could hear a soft rustle in the hallway outside her room.

To bury her head in the sheets was her first impulse; then to uncover it, raise herself on her elbow, and stretch her eyes wide open in the darkness; her lips being parted with the intentness of her listening. Whatever the noise was, it had ceased for the time.

To bury her head in the sheets was her first instinct; then to uncover it, prop herself up on her elbow, and open her eyes wide in the darkness; her lips parted as she focused intently on listening. Whatever the noise was, it had stopped for now.

It began again and came close to her door, lightly touching the panels. Then there was another stillness; Cytherea made a movement which caused a faint rustling of the bed-clothes.

It started up again and came near her door, gently brushing against the panels. Then there was another moment of silence; Cytherea made a movement that caused a soft rustling of the bedding.

Before she had time to think another thought a light tap was given. Cytherea breathed: the person outside was evidently bent upon finding her awake, and the rustle she had made had encouraged the hope. The maiden’s physical condition shifted from one pole to its opposite. The cold sweat of terror forsook her, and modesty took the alarm. She became hot and red; her door was not locked.

Before she could think about anything else, there was a light tap at the door. Cytherea inhaled sharply: the person outside clearly wanted to check if she was awake, and the noise she’d made had sparked that hope. The girl’s physical state changed drastically. The cold sweat of fear left her, and a sense of modesty kicked in. She felt warm and flushed; her door wasn't locked.

A distinct woman’s whisper came to her through the keyhole: ‘Cytherea!’

A woman's whisper came to her through the keyhole: ‘Cytherea!’

Only one being in the house knew her Christian name, and that was Miss Aldclyffe. Cytherea stepped out of bed, went to the door, and whispered back, ‘Yes?’

Only one person in the house knew her real name, and that was Miss Aldclyffe. Cytherea got out of bed, went to the door, and whispered back, ‘Yes?’

‘Let me come in, darling.’

“Let me in, babe.”

The young woman paused in a conflict between judgment and emotion. It was now mistress and maid no longer; woman and woman only. Yes; she must let her come in, poor thing.

The young woman hesitated, torn between judgment and emotion. It was no longer mistress and maid; they were just two women. Yes, she had to let her in, the poor thing.

She got a light in an instant, opened the door, and raising her eyes and the candle, saw Miss Aldclyffe standing outside in her dressing-gown.

She lit a candle right away, opened the door, and lifting her gaze along with the candle, saw Miss Aldclyffe standing outside in her dressing gown.

‘Now you see that it is really myself; put out the light,’ said the visitor. ‘I want to stay here with you, Cythie. I came to ask you to come down into my bed, but it is snugger here. But remember that you are mistress in this room, and that I have no business here, and that you may send me away if you choose. Shall I go?’

‘Now you see it’s really me; turn off the light,’ said the visitor. ‘I want to stay here with you, Cythie. I came to ask you to come to bed with me, but it’s cozier here. But remember, you’re in charge in this room, and I have no right to be here, so you can send me away if you want. Should I go?’

‘O no; you shan’t indeed if you don’t want to,’ said Cythie generously.

‘Oh no; you definitely don’t have to if you don’t want to,’ said Cythie generously.

The instant they were in bed Miss Aldclyffe freed herself from the last remnant of restraint. She flung her arms round the young girl, and pressed her gently to her heart.

The moment they were in bed, Miss Aldclyffe let go of all her restraint. She wrapped her arms around the young girl and pulled her close to her heart.

‘Now kiss me,’ she said.

"Now kiss me," she said.

Cytherea, upon the whole, was rather discomposed at this change of treatment; and, discomposed or no, her passions were not so impetuous as Miss Aldclyffe’s. She could not bring her soul to her lips for a moment, try how she would.

Cytherea, overall, was quite unsettled by this change in treatment; and whether she was unsettled or not, her feelings weren’t as intense as Miss Aldclyffe’s. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn't express what was in her heart.

‘Come, kiss me,’ repeated Miss Aldclyffe.

‘Come, kiss me,’ Miss Aldclyffe said again.

Cytherea gave her a very small one, as soft in touch and in sound as the bursting of a bubble.

Cytherea gave her a tiny one, as soft to the touch and in sound as the popping of a bubble.

‘More earnestly than that—come.’

‘Come on, be more earnest.’

She gave another, a little but not much more expressively.

She gave another, a bit more expressively but not by much.

‘I don’t deserve a more feeling one, I suppose,’ said Miss Aldclyffe, with an emphasis of sad bitterness in her tone. ‘I am an ill-tempered woman, you think; half out of my mind. Well, perhaps I am; but I have had grief more than you can think or dream of. But I can’t help loving you—your name is the same as mine—isn’t it strange?’

‘I suppose I don’t deserve someone who feels more deeply,’ said Miss Aldclyffe, her tone heavy with sad bitterness. ‘You think I’m an ill-tempered woman, maybe even half crazy. Well, maybe I am; but I’ve experienced more grief than you can imagine or dream of. Yet, I can’t help but love you—your name is the same as mine—how strange is that?’

Cytherea was inclined to say no, but remained silent.

Cytherea felt like saying no, but stayed quiet.

‘Now, don’t you think I must love you?’ continued the other.

‘Now, don’t you think I have to love you?’ continued the other.

‘Yes,’ said Cytherea absently. She was still thinking whether duty to Owen and her father, which asked for silence on her knowledge of her father’s unfortunate love, or duty to the woman embracing her, which seemed to ask for confidence, ought to predominate. Here was a solution. She would wait till Miss Aldclyffe referred to her acquaintanceship and attachment to Cytherea’s father in past times: then she would tell her all she knew: that would be honour.

‘Yes,’ Cytherea said, a bit distracted. She was still trying to figure out whether her obligation to Owen and her father, which required her to keep quiet about her father’s unfortunate love, or her obligation to the woman holding her, which seemed to ask for openness, should take priority. Here was a solution. She would wait until Miss Aldclyffe brought up her connection and feelings for Cytherea’s father from the past: then she would share everything she knew: that would be honorable.

‘Why can’t you kiss me as I can kiss you? Why can’t you!’ She impressed upon Cytherea’s lips a warm motherly salute, given as if in the outburst of strong feeling, long checked, and yearning for something to love and be loved by in return.

‘Why can’t you kiss me like I kiss you? Why can’t you!’ She pressed a warm, motherly kiss onto Cytherea’s lips, as if releasing a flood of strong emotions that had been held back for so long, yearning for something to love and to be loved by in return.

‘Do you think badly of me for my behaviour this evening, child? I don’t know why I am so foolish as to speak to you in this way. I am a very fool, I believe. Yes. How old are you?’

‘Do you think badly of me for how I behaved this evening, kid? I don’t know why I’m being so foolish as to talk to you like this. I really am a fool, I think. Yeah. How old are you?’

‘Eighteen.’

‘Eighteen.’

‘Eighteen!... Well, why don’t you ask me how old I am?’

‘Eighteen!... So, why don’t you ask me how old I am?’

‘Because I don’t want to know.’

‘Because I don’t want to know.’

‘Never mind if you don’t. I am forty-six; and it gives me greater pleasure to tell you this than it does to you to listen. I have not told my age truly for the last twenty years till now.’

‘It doesn’t matter if you don’t. I’m forty-six, and it gives me more joy to share this with you than it does for you to hear it. I haven’t honestly stated my age for the last twenty years until now.’

‘Why haven’t you?’

'Why haven't you done it?'

‘I have met deceit by deceit, till I am weary of it—weary, weary—and I long to be what I shall never be again—artless and innocent, like you. But I suppose that you, too, will, prove to be not worth a thought, as every new friend does on more intimate knowledge. Come, why don’t you talk to me, child? Have you said your prayers?’

‘I’ve encountered dishonesty with dishonesty, and I’m tired of it—tired, tired—and I long to be what I can never be again—genuine and innocent, like you. But I guess you’ll turn out to be as unworthy of my thoughts as every new friend does when I get to know them better. Come on, why don’t you talk to me, kid? Have you said your prayers?’

‘Yes—no! I forgot them to-night.’

"Yes—no! I forgot them tonight."

‘I suppose you say them every night as a rule?’

‘I guess you say them every night as a habit?’

‘Yes.’

‘Yeah.’

‘Why do you do that?’

‘Why do you do that?’

‘Because I have always done so, and it would seem strange if I were not to. Do you?’

‘Because I've always done that, and it would seem weird if I didn't. Do you?’

‘I? A wicked old sinner like me! No, I never do. I have thought all such matters humbug for years—thought so so long that I should be glad to think otherwise from very weariness; and yet, such is the code of the polite world, that I subscribe regularly to Missionary Societies and others of the sort.... Well, say your prayers, dear—you won’t omit them now you recollect it. I should like to hear you very much. Will you?’

‘I? A wicked old sinner like me! No, I never do. I've thought all that stuff is nonsense for years—thought it so long that I would be happy to believe something different just out of boredom; and yet, such is the code of polite society that I regularly support Missionary Societies and others like them.... Well, say your prayers, dear—you won’t forget them now that you remember, will you? I’d really like to hear them. Will you?’

‘It seems hardly—’

‘It seems barely—’

‘It would seem so like old times to me—when I was young, and nearer—far nearer Heaven than I am now. Do, sweet one,’

‘It would feel so much like the old days to me—when I was young and much closer—way closer to Heaven than I am now. Please, my dear,’

Cytherea was embarrassed, and her embarrassment arose from the following conjuncture of affairs. Since she had loved Edward Springrove, she had linked his name with her brother Owen’s in her nightly supplications to the Almighty. She wished to keep her love for him a secret, and, above all, a secret from a woman like Miss Aldclyffe; yet her conscience and the honesty of her love would not for an instant allow her to think of omitting his dear name, and so endanger the efficacy of all her previous prayers for his success by an unworthy shame now: it would be wicked of her, she thought, and a grievous wrong to him. Under any worldly circumstances she might have thought the position justified a little finesse, and have skipped him for once; but prayer was too solemn a thing for such trifling.

Cytherea felt embarrassed, and her feelings came from a specific situation. Since she had loved Edward Springrove, she had included his name along with her brother Owen’s in her nightly prayers to God. She wanted to keep her love for him a secret, especially from someone like Miss Aldclyffe; however, her conscience and the sincerity of her love wouldn’t let her omit his beloved name, as that would compromise the effectiveness of all her previous prayers for his success by allowing unworthy shame to creep in now: it felt wrong to her, and unfair to him. In any other situation, she might have thought it was acceptable to skip over him this once, but prayer was too serious for such trivialities.

‘I would rather not say them,’ she murmured first. It struck her then that this declining altogether was the same cowardice in another dress, and was delivering her poor Edward over to Satan just as unceremoniously as before. ‘Yes; I will say my prayers, and you shall hear me,’ she added firmly.

‘I’d rather not say them,’ she whispered at first. It occurred to her then that completely avoiding this was just a different kind of cowardice, and it was still abandoning her poor Edward to Satan just as bluntly as before. ‘Yes; I will say my prayers, and you will listen to me,’ she said decisively.

She turned her face to the pillow and repeated in low soft tones the simple words she had used from childhood on such occasions. Owen’s name was mentioned without faltering, but in the other case, maidenly shyness was too strong even for religion, and that when supported by excellent intentions. At the name of Edward she stammered, and her voice sank to the faintest whisper in spite of her.

She turned her face to the pillow and quietly repeated the simple words she had used since childhood on occasions like this. She said Owen's name without hesitation, but when it came to the other name, her shyness was too overwhelming even for her faith, despite her good intentions. When she said Edward's name, she stuttered, and her voice dropped to the softest whisper, no matter how hard she tried.

‘Thank you, dearest,’ said Miss Aldclyffe. ‘I have prayed too, I verily believe. You are a good girl, I think.’ Then the expected question came.

‘Thank you, dear,’ said Miss Aldclyffe. ‘I believe I've prayed as well. You’re a good girl, I think.’ Then the expected question came.

‘“Bless Owen,” and whom, did you say?’

‘“Bless Owen,” and who did you say?’

There was no help for it now, and out it came. ‘Owen and Edward,’ said Cytherea.

There was no stopping it now, and it came out. ‘Owen and Edward,’ said Cytherea.

‘Who are Owen and Edward?’

Who are Owen and Edward?

‘Owen is my brother, madam,’ faltered the maid.

‘Owen is my brother, ma'am,’ the maid stammered.

‘Ah, I remember. Who is Edward?’

‘Ah, I remember. Who is Edward?’

A silence.

Silence.

‘Your brother, too?’ continued Miss Aldclyffe.

‘Your brother, too?’ Miss Aldclyffe went on.

‘No.’

'No.'

Miss Aldclyffe reflected a moment. ‘Don’t you want to tell me who Edward is?’ she said at last, in a tone of meaning.

Miss Aldclyffe thought for a moment. ‘Don’t you want to tell me who Edward is?’ she finally said, with a hint of significance in her voice.

‘I don’t mind telling; only....’

"I don't mind sharing; just...."

‘You would rather not, I suppose?’

‘I guess you’d rather not, right?’

‘Yes.’

‘Yep.’

Miss Aldclyffe shifted her ground. ‘Were you ever in love?’ she inquired suddenly.

Miss Aldclyffe changed her approach. "Have you ever been in love?" she asked out of the blue.

Cytherea was surprised to hear how quickly the voice had altered from tenderness to harshness, vexation, and disappointment.

Cytherea was surprised to hear how quickly the voice changed from softness to sharpness, frustration, and disappointment.

‘Yes—I think I was—once,’ she murmured.

'Yeah—I think I was—once,' she whispered.

‘Aha! And were you ever kissed by a man?’

‘Aha! Have you ever been kissed by a man?’

A pause.

A moment.

‘Well, were you?’ said Miss Aldclyffe, rather sharply.

‘Well, were you?’ Miss Aldclyffe said sharply.

‘Don’t press me to tell—I can’t—indeed, I won’t, madam!’

‘Don’t push me to say—I can’t—really, I won’t, ma’am!’

Miss Aldclyffe removed her arms from Cytherea’s neck. ‘’Tis now with you as it is always with all girls,’ she said, in jealous and gloomy accents. ‘You are not, after all, the innocent I took you for. No, no.’ She then changed her tone with fitful rapidity. ‘Cytherea, try to love me more than you love him—do. I love you more sincerely than any man can. Do, Cythie: don’t let any man stand between us. O, I can’t bear that!’ She clasped Cytherea’s neck again.

Miss Aldclyffe pulled her arms away from Cytherea’s neck. “It’s the same for you as it is for all girls,” she said with a jealous, gloomy tone. “You’re not as innocent as I thought. No, no.” She then switched her tone suddenly. “Cytherea, try to love me more than you love him—please. I love you more sincerely than any man can. Come on, Cythie: don’t let any man come between us. Oh, I can’t stand that!” She wrapped her arms around Cytherea’s neck once more.

‘I must love him now I have begun,’ replied the other.

‘I have to love him now that I've started,’ replied the other.

‘Must—yes—must,’ said the elder lady reproachfully. ‘Yes, women are all alike. I thought I had at last found an artless woman who had not been sullied by a man’s lips, and who had not practised or been practised upon by the arts which ruin all the truth and sweetness and goodness in us. Find a girl, if you can, whose mouth and ears have not been made a regular highway of by some man or another! Leave the admittedly notorious spots—the drawing-rooms of society—and look in the villages—leave the villages and search in the schools—and you can hardly find a girl whose heart has not been had—is not an old thing half worn out by some He or another! If men only knew the staleness of the freshest of us! that nine times out of ten the “first love” they think they are winning from a woman is but the hulk of an old wrecked affection, fitted with new sails and re-used. O Cytherea, can it be that you, too, are like the rest?’

‘Must—yes—must,’ the older woman said, sounding disapproving. ‘Yes, women are all the same. I thought I had finally found a genuine woman who hadn’t been tainted by a man’s kiss, someone who hadn’t practiced or been subjected to the tricks that ruin all the truth and sweetness and goodness in us. Try to find a girl, if you can, whose mouth and ears haven’t been turned into a regular route by some man! Ignore the well-known places—the drawing rooms of society—and look in the villages—leave the villages and search in the schools—and you can hardly find a girl whose heart hasn’t been taken—who isn’t just an old thing, half worn out by some guy or another! If men only knew how stale even the freshest among us are! that nine times out of ten the “first love” they believe they’re winning from a woman is just the remnants of an old, broken affection, equipped with new sails and reused. Oh, Cytherea, could it be that you’re like the rest too?’

‘No, no, no,’ urged Cytherea, awed by the storm she had raised in the impetuous woman’s mind. ‘He only kissed me once—twice I mean.’

‘No, no, no,’ urged Cytherea, amazed by the turmoil she had stirred in the impetuous woman’s mind. ‘He only kissed me once—actually, I mean twice.’

‘He might have done it a thousand times if he had cared to, there’s no doubt about that, whoever his lordship is. You are as bad as I—we are all alike; and I—an old fool—have been sipping at your mouth as if it were honey, because I fancied no wasting lover knew the spot. But a minute ago, and you seemed to me like a fresh spring meadow—now you seem a dusty highway.’

‘He could have done it a thousand times if he wanted to, there’s no doubt about that, whoever he is. You’re just as bad as I am—we’re all the same; and I—an old fool—have been sipping at your lips as if they were honey, because I thought no careless lover knew the sweet spot. Just a moment ago, you seemed like a fresh spring meadow—now you feel like a dusty road.’

‘O no, no!’ Cytherea was not weak enough to shed tears except on extraordinary occasions, but she was fain to begin sobbing now. She wished Miss Aldclyffe would go to her own room, and leave her and her treasured dreams alone. This vehement imperious affection was in one sense soothing, but yet it was not of the kind that Cytherea’s instincts desired. Though it was generous, it seemed somewhat too rank and capricious for endurance.

‘Oh no, no!’ Cytherea wasn't the type to cry except on special occasions, but she felt like breaking down now. She wished Miss Aldclyffe would go to her own room and leave her and her cherished dreams alone. This strong, demanding affection was, in a way, comforting, but it wasn't the kind that Cytherea truly wanted. Even though it was generous, it felt somewhat overwhelming and unpredictable for her to handle.

‘Well,’ said the lady in continuation, ‘who is he?’

‘Well,’ said the lady, continuing, ‘who is he?’

Her companion was desperately determined not to tell his name: she too much feared a taunt when Miss Aldclyffe’s fiery mood again ruled her tongue.

Her companion was determined not to reveal his name: she was also afraid of being teased when Miss Aldclyffe’s fiery temper took over her words again.

‘Won’t you tell me? not tell me after all the affection I have shown?’

‘Won’t you tell me? Don’t hold back after all the affection I’ve shown?’

‘I will, perhaps, another day.’

"I might do it another day."

‘Did you wear a hat and white feather in Budmouth for the week or two previous to your coming here?’

‘Did you wear a hat with a white feather in Budmouth for the week or two before you came here?’

‘Yes.’

‘Yeah.’

‘Then I have seen you and your lover at a distance! He rowed you round the bay with your brother.’

‘Then I saw you and your boyfriend from afar! He was rowing you around the bay with your brother.’

‘Yes.’

‘Yeah.’

‘And without your brother—fie! There, there, don’t let that little heart beat itself to death: throb, throb: it shakes the bed, you silly thing. I didn’t mean that there was any harm in going alone with him. I only saw you from the Esplanade, in common with the rest of the people. I often run down to Budmouth. He was a very good figure: now who was he?’

‘And without your brother—come on! There, there, don't let that little heart race so much: throb, throb: it’s shaking the bed, you silly thing. I didn’t mean to suggest there was anything wrong with going off alone with him. I just saw you from the Esplanade, like everyone else. I often go down to Budmouth. He had a really good look: now who was he?’

‘I—I won’t tell, madam—I cannot indeed!’

‘I—I won't tell, ma'am—I really can't!’

‘Won’t tell—very well, don’t. You are very foolish to treasure up his name and image as you do. Why, he has had loves before you, trust him for that, whoever he is, and you are but a temporary link in a long chain of others like you: who only have your little day as they have had theirs.’

‘Won’t say—fine, don’t. You’re really foolish to hold onto his name and memory like you do. Look, he’s loved other people before you, believe me, whoever he is, and you’re just a temporary part of a long line of others like you: who only get their little moment just as they did.’

‘’Tisn’t true! ‘tisn’t true! ‘tisn’t true!’ cried Cytherea in an agony of torture. ‘He has never loved anybody else, I know—I am sure he hasn’t.’

‘It’s not true! It’s not true! It’s not true!’ cried Cytherea in a state of agony. ‘He has never loved anyone else, I know—I’m sure he hasn’t.’

Miss Aldclyffe was as jealous as any man could have been. She continued—

Miss Aldclyffe was as jealous as any man could be. She continued—

‘He sees a beautiful face and thinks he will never forget it, but in a few weeks the feeling passes off, and he wonders how he could have cared for anybody so absurdly much.’

‘He sees a beautiful face and thinks he will never forget it, but in a few weeks, the feeling fades, and he wonders how he could have cared for anyone so ridiculously much.’

‘No, no, he doesn’t—What does he do when he has thought that—Come, tell me—tell me!’

‘No, no, he doesn’t—What does he do when he thinks that—Come, tell me—tell me!’

‘You are as hot as fire, and the throbbing of your heart makes me nervous. I can’t tell you if you get in that flustered state.’

‘You’re as fiery as a flame, and the beat of your heart makes me anxious. I can’t say what puts you in that flustered state.’

‘Do, do tell—O, it makes me so miserable! but tell—come tell me!’

‘Please, tell me—oh, it makes me so unhappy! But tell me—come on, tell me!’

‘Ah—the tables are turned now, dear!’ she continued, in a tone which mingled pity with derision—

‘Oh—the tables have turned now, my dear!’ she continued, in a tone that mixed pity with mockery—

   ‘“Love’s passions shall rock thee
    As the storm rocks the ravens on high,
    Bright reason will mock thee
    Like the sun from a wintry sky.”
 
   ‘“Love’s passions will shake you  
    Like a storm shakes the ravens above,  
    Clear reason will tease you  
    Like the sun shining through a cold winter sky.”

‘What does he do next?—Why, this is what he does next: ruminate on what he has heard of women’s romantic impulses, and how easily men torture them when they have given way to those feelings, and have resigned everything for their hero. It may be that though he loves you heartily now—that is, as heartily as a man can—and you love him in return, your loves may be impracticable and hopeless, and you may be separated for ever. You, as the weary, weary years pass by will fade and fade—bright eyes will fade—and you will perhaps then die early—true to him to your latest breath, and believing him to be true to the latest breath also; whilst he, in some gay and busy spot far away from your last quiet nook, will have married some dashing lady, and not purely oblivious of you, will long have ceased to regret you—will chat about you, as you were in long past years—will say, “Ah, little Cytherea used to tie her hair like that—poor innocent trusting thing; it was a pleasant useless idle dream—that dream of mine for the maid with the bright eyes and simple, silly heart; but I was a foolish lad at that time.” Then he will tell the tale of all your little Wills and Wont’s and particular ways, and as he speaks, turn to his wife with a placid smile.’

‘What does he do next?—Well, here’s what he does next: he thinks about what he’s heard about women’s romantic feelings and how easily men can hurt them once they give in to those feelings and sacrifice everything for their hero. It might be that even though he loves you wholeheartedly now—that is, as much as any man can—and you love him back, your love could be unrealistic and doomed, and you might end up separated forever. You, as the long, tiring years go by, will fade and fade—bright eyes will fade—and you might even die young—true to him until your last breath, believing he’s true until his last breath too; while he, in some lively and busy place far from your final quiet spot, will have married some charming woman, and though he won’t completely forget you, he will have long since stopped regretting you—he’ll talk about you as you were in those long-ago years—saying, “Ah, little Cytherea used to style her hair like that—poor innocent trusting thing; it was a nice but pointless dream—that dream of mine for the girl with the bright eyes and simple, silly heart; but I was a foolish kid back then.” Then he’ll recount all your little quirks and particular habits, and as he speaks, he’ll turn to his wife with a gentle smile.’

‘It is not true! He can’t, he c-can’t be s-so cruel—and you are cruel to me—you are, you are!’ She was at last driven to desperation: her natural common sense and shrewdness had seen all through the piece how imaginary her emotions were—she felt herself to be weak and foolish in permitting them to rise; but even then she could not control them: be agonized she must. She was only eighteen, and the long day’s labour, her weariness, her excitement, had completely unnerved her, and worn her out: she was bent hither and thither by this tyrannical working upon her imagination, as a young rush in the wind. She wept bitterly. ‘And now think how much I like you,’ resumed Miss Aldclyffe, when Cytherea grew calmer. ‘I shall never forget you for anybody else, as men do—never. I will be exactly as a mother to you. Now will you promise to live with me always, and always be taken care of, and never deserted?’

‘That’s not true! He can’t, he c-can’t be that cruel—and you are being cruel to me—you are, you are!’ She was finally pushed to desperation: her natural common sense and sharpness had seen all along how imaginary her emotions were—she felt weak and silly for letting them surface; but even then she couldn’t control them: she had to be in anguish. She was only eighteen, and the long day’s work, her exhaustion, her excitement, had completely unnerved her and worn her out: she was pulled in every direction by this overwhelming attack on her imagination, like a young reed in the wind. She cried bitterly. ‘And now think about how much I care for you,’ continued Miss Aldclyffe when Cytherea calmed down. ‘I will never forget you for anyone else, like men do—never. I will treat you just like a mother. Now will you promise to live with me always, and always be taken care of, and never be abandoned?’

‘I cannot. I will not be anybody’s maid for another day on any consideration.’

‘I can’t. I won’t be anyone’s maid for another day, no matter what.’

‘No, no, no. You shan’t be a lady’s-maid. You shall be my companion. I will get another maid.’

‘No, no, no. You won’t be a lady’s maid. You’ll be my companion. I’ll find another maid.’

Companion—that was a new idea. Cytherea could not resist the evidently heartfelt desire of the strange-tempered woman for her presence. But she could not trust to the moment’s impulse.

Companion—that was a fresh concept. Cytherea couldn't ignore the obvious, heartfelt wish of the oddly temperamental woman for her company. But she couldn't rely on just a passing impulse.

‘I will stay, I think. But do not ask for a final answer to-night.’

‘I think I’ll stay. But please don’t ask for a final answer tonight.’

‘Never mind now, then. Put your hair round your mamma’s neck, and give me one good long kiss, and I won’t talk any more in that way about your lover. After all, some young men are not so fickle as others; but even if he’s the ficklest, there is consolation. The love of an inconstant man is ten times more ardent than that of a faithful man—that is, while it lasts.’

‘Forget about it for now. Wrap your hair around your mom’s neck and give me a nice long kiss, and I won’t say anything more about your boyfriend. After all, some young men aren’t as changeable as others; but even if he’s really fickle, there’s still a silver lining. The love of an unreliable man is ten times more passionate than that of a faithful one—that is, as long as it lasts.’

Cytherea did as she was told, to escape the punishment of further talk; flung the twining tresses of her long, rich hair over Miss Aldclyffe’s shoulders as directed, and the two ceased conversing, making themselves up for sleep. Miss Aldclyffe seemed to give herself over to a luxurious sense of content and quiet, as if the maiden at her side afforded her a protection against dangers which had menaced her for years; she was soon sleeping calmly.

Cytherea did what she was told to avoid getting into trouble for talking too much; she tossed her long, beautiful hair over Miss Aldclyffe’s shoulders as instructed, and they both stopped talking, preparing for sleep. Miss Aldclyffe appeared to fully embrace a comforting sense of peace and contentment, as if the young woman beside her provided a shield against threats that had troubled her for years; she soon fell into a deep, calm sleep.

2. TWO TO FIVE A.M.

2 to 5 A.M.

With Cytherea it was otherwise. Unused to the place and circumstances, she continued wakeful, ill at ease, and mentally distressed. She withdrew herself from her companion’s embrace, turned to the other side, and endeavoured to relieve her busy brain by looking at the window-blind, and noticing the light of the rising moon—now in her last quarter—creep round upon it: it was the light of an old waning moon which had but a few days longer to live.

With Cytherea, it was different. Unaccustomed to the place and situation, she remained awake, uncomfortable, and mentally troubled. She pulled away from her companion's embrace, turned to the other side, and tried to ease her racing thoughts by looking at the window shade and watching the light of the rising moon—now in its last quarter—creeping around it: the light of an old, fading moon that only had a few days left to shine.

The sight led her to think again of what had happened under the rays of the same month’s moon, a little before its full, the ecstatic evening scene with Edward: the kiss, and the shortness of those happy moments—maiden imagination bringing about the apotheosis of a status quo which had had several unpleasantnesses in its earthly reality.

The sight made her think again about what had happened under the light of the same month’s moon, just before it became full—the thrilling evening with Edward: the kiss, and how fleeting those happy moments were—her youthful imagination transforming the status quo, which had its fair share of downsides in real life.

But sounds were in the ascendant that night. Her ears became aware of a strange and gloomy murmur.

But sounds were rising that night. Her ears picked up a strange and dark murmuring.

She recognized it: it was the gushing of the waterfall, faint and low, brought from its source to the unwonted distance of the House by a faint breeze which made it distinct and recognizable by reason of the utter absence of all disturbing sounds. The groom’s melancholy representation lent to the sound a more dismal effect than it would have had of its own nature. She began to fancy what the waterfall must be like at that hour, under the trees in the ghostly moonlight. Black at the head, and over the surface of the deep cold hole into which it fell; white and frothy at the fall; black and white, like a pall and its border; sad everywhere.

She recognized it: it was the sound of the waterfall, faint and low, carried from its source to the unusual distance of the House by a gentle breeze that made it clear and identifiable due to the complete absence of any distracting noises. The groom’s sad expression made the sound seem even more melancholic than it would have on its own. She began to imagine what the waterfall must look like at that hour, under the trees in the eerie moonlight. Dark at the top and over the surface of the deep, cold pool it fell into; white and frothy at the edge; black and white, like a shroud and its trim; sad all around.

She was in the mood for sounds of every kind now, and strained her ears to catch the faintest, in wayward enmity to her quiet of mind. Another soon came.

She was in the mood for all kinds of sounds now and strained her ears to catch even the faintest, almost defiantly against her peace of mind. Another soon followed.

The second was quite different from the first—a kind of intermittent whistle it seemed primarily: no, a creak, a metallic creak, ever and anon, like a plough, or a rusty wheelbarrow, or at least a wheel of some kind. Yes, it was, a wheel—the water-wheel in the shrubbery by the old manor-house, which the coachman had said would drive him mad.

The second was really different from the first—it sounded like an intermittent whistle: no, more like a creak, a metallic creak, every now and then, like a plow, or a rusty wheelbarrow, or at least a wheel of some sort. Yes, it was a wheel—the water wheel in the bushes by the old manor house, which the coachman had said would drive him crazy.

She determined not to think any more of these gloomy things; but now that she had once noticed the sound there was no sealing her ears to it. She could not help timing its creaks, and putting on a dread expectancy just before the end of each half-minute that brought them. To imagine the inside of the engine-house, whence these noises proceeded, was now a necessity. No window, but crevices in the door, through which, probably, the moonbeams streamed in the most attenuated and skeleton-like rays, striking sharply upon portions of wet rusty cranks and chains; a glistening wheel, turning incessantly, labouring in the dark like a captive starving in a dungeon; and instead of a floor below, gurgling water, which on account of the darkness could only be heard; water which laboured up dark pipes almost to where she lay.

She decided not to dwell on these dark thoughts anymore, but now that she had noticed the sound, she couldn't shut it out. She found herself timing its creaks and feeling a sense of dread just before the end of each half-minute when they came. Imagining what the inside of the engine house looked like had become essential. There were no windows, just cracks in the door where, perhaps, moonlight filtered in as thin, ghostly beams, sharply illuminating parts of wet, rusty cranks and chains; a glimmering wheel that kept turning relentlessly, toiling in the dark like a captive starving in a dungeon; and instead of a floor below, there was the sound of rushing water that she could only hear because of the darkness; water that worked its way up dark pipes almost to where she lay.

She shivered. Now she was determined to go to sleep; there could be nothing else left to be heard or to imagine—it was horrid that her imagination should be so restless. Yet just for an instant before going to sleep she would think this—suppose another sound should come—just suppose it should! Before the thought had well passed through her brain, a third sound came.

She shivered. Now she was set on going to sleep; there was nothing else left to hear or imagine—it was awful that her mind was so restless. Yet just for a moment before falling asleep, she thought this—what if another sound were to come—just what if it did! Before the thought had fully crossed her mind, a third sound appeared.

The third was a very soft gurgle or rattle—of a strange and abnormal kind—yet a sound she had heard before at some past period of her life—when, she could not recollect. To make it the more disturbing, it seemed to be almost close to her—either close outside the window, close under the floor, or close above the ceiling. The accidental fact of its coming so immediately upon the heels of her supposition, told so powerfully upon her excited nerves that she jumped up in the bed. The same instant, a little dog in some room near, having probably heard the same noise, set up a low whine. The watch-dog in the yard, hearing the moan of his associate, began to howl loudly and distinctly. His melancholy notes were taken up directly afterwards by the dogs in the kennel a long way off, in every variety of wail.

The third sound was a very soft gurgle or rattle—something strange and unusual—but it was a noise she had heard before at some point in her life—though she couldn't remember when. To make it even more unsettling, it seemed to be almost right next to her—either just outside the window, just under the floor, or just above the ceiling. The fact that it happened immediately after her thought hit her already agitated nerves so hard that she jumped up in bed. At the same moment, a little dog in a nearby room, having probably heard the same noise, let out a quiet whine. The watch-dog in the yard, hearing his companion's moan, began to howl loudly and distinctly. His mournful howls were soon joined by the dogs in the kennel far away, each one adding their own kind of wail.

One logical thought alone was able to enter her flurried brain. The little dog that began the whining must have heard the other two sounds even better than herself. He had taken no notice of them, but he had taken notice of the third. The third, then, was an unusual sound.

One clear thought managed to break through her chaotic mind. The little dog that started whining must have heard the other two sounds even better than she did. He didn’t react to them, but he did react to the third. So, the third sound was something unusual.

It was not like water, it was not like wind; it was not the night-jar, it was not a clock, nor a rat, nor a person snoring.

It wasn't like water, it wasn't like wind; it wasn't the nightjar, it wasn't a clock, nor a rat, nor someone snoring.

She crept under the clothes, and flung her arms tightly round Miss Aldclyffe, as if for protection. Cytherea perceived that the lady’s late peaceful warmth had given place to a sweat. At the maiden’s touch, Miss Aldclyffe awoke with a low scream.

She crawled under the clothes and wrapped her arms tightly around Miss Aldclyffe, as if seeking protection. Cytherea noticed that the lady’s earlier peaceful warmth had turned into a sweat. At the maiden’s touch, Miss Aldclyffe stirred awake with a low scream.

She remembered her position instantly. ‘O such a terrible dream!’ she cried, in a hurried whisper, holding to Cytherea in her turn; ‘and your touch was the end of it. It was dreadful. Time, with his wings, hour-glass, and scythe, coming nearer and nearer to me—grinning and mocking: then he seized me, took a piece of me only... But I can’t tell you. I can’t bear to think of it. How those dogs howl! People say it means death.’

She instantly remembered her place. “Oh, what a terrible dream!” she exclaimed in a hurried whisper, gripping Cytherea in turn. “It was awful. Time, with his wings, hourglass, and scythe, kept coming closer to me—grinning and mocking. Then he grabbed me and took part of me… But I can’t explain it. I can’t stand to think about it. Listen to those dogs howl! People say it signifies death.”

The return of Miss Aldclyffe to consciousness was sufficient to dispel the wild fancies which the loneliness of the night had woven in Cytherea’s mind. She dismissed the third noise as something which in all likelihood could easily be explained, if trouble were taken to inquire into it: large houses had all kinds of strange sounds floating about them. She was ashamed to tell Miss Aldclyffe her terrors.

The moment Miss Aldclyffe came to her senses was enough to break the wild thoughts that the night’s loneliness had spun in Cytherea’s mind. She decided the third noise was likely something that could be easily explained if someone took the time to look into it: big houses had all sorts of strange sounds echoing around them. She felt embarrassed to share her fears with Miss Aldclyffe.

A silence of five minutes.

A five-minute silence.

‘Are you asleep?’ said Miss Aldclyffe.

‘Are you asleep?’ asked Miss Aldclyffe.

‘No,’ said Cytherea, in a long-drawn whisper.

‘No,’ Cytherea said, in a drawn-out whisper.

‘How those dogs howl, don’t they?’

‘Don’t those dogs howl a lot?’

‘Yes. A little dog in the house began it.’

‘Yeah. A small dog in the house started it.’

‘Ah, yes: that was Totsy. He sleeps on the mat outside my father’s bedroom door. A nervous creature.’

‘Oh, yes: that was Totsy. He sleeps on the mat outside my dad's bedroom door. A nervous little guy.’

There was a silent interval of nearly half-an-hour. A clock on the landing struck three.

There was a quiet pause of almost thirty minutes. A clock on the landing chimed three.

‘Are you asleep, Miss Aldclyffe?’ whispered Cytherea.

‘Are you asleep, Miss Aldclyffe?’ Cytherea whispered.

‘No,’ said Miss Aldclyffe. ‘How wretched it is not to be able to sleep, isn’t it?’

‘No,’ said Miss Aldclyffe. ‘How awful it is not to be able to sleep, right?’

‘Yes,’ replied Cytherea, like a docile child.

‘Yes,’ replied Cytherea, like an obedient child.

Another hour passed, and the clock struck four. Miss Aldclyffe was still awake.

Another hour went by, and the clock chimed four. Miss Aldclyffe was still awake.

‘Cytherea,’ she said, very softly.

‘Cytherea,’ she said softly.

Cytherea made no answer. She was sleeping soundly.

Cytherea didn’t respond. She was fast asleep.

The first glimmer of dawn was now visible. Miss Aldclyffe arose, put on her dressing-gown, and went softly downstairs to her own room.

The first light of dawn was now visible. Miss Aldclyffe got up, put on her robe, and quietly went downstairs to her room.

‘I have not told her who I am after all, or found out the particulars of Ambrose’s history,’ she murmured. ‘But her being in love alters everything.’

‘I haven’t told her who I am after all, or learned the details of Ambrose’s history,’ she murmured. ‘But the fact that she’s in love changes everything.’

3. HALF-PAST SEVEN TO TEN O’CLOCK A.M.

7:30 to 10:00 AM

Cytherea awoke, quiet in mind and refreshed. A conclusion to remain at Knapwater was already in possession of her.

Cytherea woke up feeling calm and refreshed. She had already decided to stay at Knapwater.

Finding Miss Aldclyffe gone, she dressed herself and sat down at the window to write an answer to Edward’s letter, and an account of her arrival at Knapwater to Owen. The dismal and heart-breaking pictures that Miss Aldclyffe had placed before her the preceding evening, the later terrors of the night, were now but as shadows of shadows, and she smiled in derision at her own excitability.

Finding Miss Aldclyffe gone, she got dressed and sat down by the window to write a response to Edward’s letter and an update about her arrival at Knapwater for Owen. The gloomy and heartbreaking images that Miss Aldclyffe had shown her the night before, along with the later fears of the night, now felt like mere shadows, and she smiled, mocking her own nervousness.

But writing Edward’s letter was the great consoler, the effect of each word upon him being enacted in her own face as she wrote it. She felt how much she would like to share his trouble—how well she could endure poverty with him—and wondered what his trouble was. But all would be explained at last, she knew.

But writing Edward’s letter was a huge comfort, with the impact of each word reflected on her own face as she wrote it. She felt how much she wanted to share his burden—how easily she could handle hardship with him—and wondered what his troubles were. But she knew everything would be revealed in the end.

At the appointed time she went to Miss Aldclyffe’s room, intending, with the contradictoriness common in people, to perform with pleasure, as a work of supererogation, what as a duty was simply intolerable.

At the agreed time, she went to Miss Aldclyffe’s room, intending, with the usual contradictions found in people, to do with pleasure what was simply unbearable as a duty.

Miss Aldclyffe was already out of bed. The bright penetrating light of morning made a vast difference in the elder lady’s behaviour to her dependent; the day, which had restored Cytherea’s judgment, had effected the same for Miss Aldclyffe. Though practical reasons forbade her regretting that she had secured such a companionable creature to read, talk, or play to her whenever her whim required, she was inwardly vexed at the extent to which she had indulged in the womanly luxury of making confidences and giving way to emotions. Few would have supposed that the calm lady sitting aristocratically at the toilet table, seeming scarcely conscious of Cytherea’s presence in the room, even when greeting her, was the passionate creature who had asked for kisses a few hours before.

Miss Aldclyffe was already up. The bright morning light completely changed how the older woman interacted with her dependent; the day that had cleared Cytherea’s mind had done the same for Miss Aldclyffe. Although practical reasons prevented her from regretting having such a nice companion to read, talk, or play with whenever she wanted, she was secretly annoyed at how much she had indulged in the feminine luxury of sharing her feelings and giving in to her emotions. Few would have thought that the calm lady sitting elegantly at the vanity, seeming hardly aware of Cytherea’s presence in the room, even when she greeted her, was the passionate woman who had asked for kisses just hours before.

It is both painful and satisfactory to think how often these antitheses are to be observed in the individual most open to our observation—ourselves. We pass the evening with faces lit up by some flaring illumination or other: we get up the next morning—the fiery jets have all gone out, and nothing confronts us but a few crinkled pipes and sooty wirework, hardly even recalling the outline of the blazing picture that arrested our eyes before bedtime.

It’s both painful and satisfying to reflect on how often these contrasts are visible in the person we can most clearly see—ourselves. We spend the evening surrounded by bright lights; then we wake up the next morning, and all those fiery sparks have vanished. What we’re left with are just a few twisted pipes and blackened wires, hardly even hinting at the vibrant image that captured our attention before we went to sleep.

Emotions would be half starved if there were no candle-light. Probably nine-tenths of the gushing letters of indiscreet confession are written after nine or ten o’clock in the evening, and sent off before day returns to leer invidiously upon them. Few that remain open to catch our glance as we rise in the morning, survive the frigid criticism of dressing-time.

Emotions would be half starved without candlelight. Most of the heartfelt letters of bold confession are probably written after 9 or 10 PM and sent off before the morning comes to look at them with disdain. Few that still catch our eye as we get up in the morning can survive the harsh judgment of getting ready for the day.

The subjects uppermost in the minds of the two women who had thus cooled from their fires, were not the visionary ones of the later hours, but the hard facts of their earlier conversation. After a remark that Cytherea need not assist her in dressing unless she wished to, Miss Aldclyffe said abruptly—

The main thoughts on the minds of the two women, who had now calmed down, weren’t the dreamy ideas from later on, but the concrete details from their earlier talk. After mentioning that Cytherea didn't have to help her get dressed unless she wanted to, Miss Aldclyffe said abruptly—

‘I can tell that young man’s name.’ She looked keenly at Cytherea. ‘It is Edward Springrove, my tenant’s son.’

‘I can tell that young man’s name.’ She looked intently at Cytherea. ‘It’s Edward Springrove, my tenant’s son.’

The inundation of colour upon the younger lady at hearing a name which to her was a world, handled as if it were only an atom, told Miss Aldclyffe that she had divined the truth at last.

The flood of emotion on the younger woman's face upon hearing a name that meant everything to her, treated as if it were just a tiny detail, made Miss Aldclyffe realize that she had finally figured it out.

‘Ah—it is he, is it?’ she continued. ‘Well, I wanted to know for practical reasons. His example shows that I was not so far wrong in my estimate of men after all, though I only generalized, and had no thought of him.’ This was perfectly true.

‘Oh—it's him, isn't it?’ she continued. ‘Well, I wanted to know for practical reasons. His example proves that my judgment of men wasn't completely off, even though I was just generalizing and didn't consider him specifically.’ This was completely true.

‘What do you mean?’ said Cytherea, visibly alarmed.

‘What do you mean?’ Cytherea said, clearly worried.

‘Mean? Why that all the world knows him to be engaged to be married, and that the wedding is soon to take place.’ She made the remark bluntly and superciliously, as if to obtain absolution at the hands of her family pride for the weak confidences of the night.

‘Mean? Why, everyone knows he's engaged to be married, and that the wedding is happening soon.’ She said this bluntly and with a sense of superiority, as if seeking forgiveness from her family pride for her vulnerable admissions from the night before.

But even the frigidity of Miss Aldclyffe’s morning mood was overcome by the look of sick and blank despair which the carelessly uttered words had produced upon Cytherea’s face. She sank back into a chair, and buried her face in her hands.

But even Miss Aldclyffe’s cold morning mood was softened by the look of sick and empty despair that the casually spoken words had created on Cytherea’s face. She sank back into a chair and buried her face in her hands.

‘Don’t be so foolish,’ said Miss Aldclyffe. ‘Come, make the best of it. I cannot upset the fact I have told you of, unfortunately. But I believe the match can be broken off.’

‘Don’t be so foolish,’ said Miss Aldclyffe. ‘Come on, make the best of it. I can’t change what I’ve told you, unfortunately. But I believe the engagement can be called off.’

‘O no, no.’

‘Oh no, no.’

‘Nonsense. I liked him much as a youth, and I like him now. I’ll help you to captivate and chain him down. I have got over my absurd feeling of last night in not wanting you ever to go away from me—of course, I could not expect such a thing as that. There, now I have said I’ll help you, and that’s enough. He’s tired of his first choice now that he’s been away from home for a while. The love that no outer attack can frighten away quails before its idol’s own homely ways; it is always so.... Come, finish what you are doing if you are going to, and don’t be a little goose about such a trumpery affair as that.’

‘That's nonsense. I liked him a lot when we were young, and I still like him now. I’ll help you win him over and keep him close. I’ve gotten over my silly feelings from last night about not wanting you to leave me—of course, I know that’s unrealistic. So, I’ve said I’ll help you, and that’s all that matters. He’s grown tired of his first choice now that he’s been away from home for a bit. The love that can survive anything gets weakened by its idol’s everyday habits; it’s always like that... Now, go ahead and finish what you’re doing if you plan to, and don’t be silly about such a trivial matter.’

‘Who—is he engaged to?’ Cytherea inquired by a movement of her lips but no sound of her voice. But Miss Aldclyffe did not answer. It mattered not, Cytherea thought. Another woman—that was enough for her: curiosity was stunned.

‘Who is he engaged to?’ Cytherea asked silently, her lips moving without a sound. But Miss Aldclyffe didn’t respond. It didn’t matter, Cytherea thought. Another woman—that was enough for her; her curiosity was overwhelmed.

She applied herself to the work of dressing, scarcely knowing how. Miss Aldclyffe went on:—

She focused on getting dressed, hardly knowing how. Miss Aldclyffe continued:—

‘You were too easily won. I’d have made him or anybody else speak out before he should have kissed my face for his pleasure. But you are one of those precipitantly fond things who are yearning to throw away their hearts upon the first worthless fellow who says good-morning. In the first place, you shouldn’t have loved him so quickly: in the next, if you must have loved him off-hand, you should have concealed it. It tickled his vanity: “By Jove, that girl’s in love with me already!” he thought.’

‘You gave in way too easily. I would have made him, or anyone else, speak up before he even thought about kissing me for his own enjoyment. But you're one of those impulsively affectionate people who are eager to give their hearts to the first useless guy who says good morning. First of all, you shouldn’t have fallen for him so fast; and secondly, if you had to fall for him right away, you should have kept it to yourself. It stroked his ego: “Wow, that girl’s already in love with me!” he thought.’

To hasten away at the end of the toilet, to tell Mrs. Morris—who stood waiting in a little room prepared for her, with tea poured out, bread-and-butter cut into diaphanous slices, and eggs arranged—that she wanted no breakfast: then to shut herself alone in her bedroom, was her only thought. She was followed thither by the well-intentioned matron with a cup of tea and one piece of bread-and-butter on a tray, cheerfully insisting that she should eat it.

To hurry to the end of the bathroom, to tell Mrs. Morris—who was waiting in a small room set up for her, with tea ready, bread-and-butter cut into thin slices, and eggs arranged—that she didn’t want any breakfast: then to lock herself alone in her bedroom, was her only thought. She was followed there by the well-meaning matron with a cup of tea and a piece of bread-and-butter on a tray, cheerfully insisting that she should eat it.

To those who grieve, innocent cheerfulness seems heartless levity. ‘No, thank you, Mrs. Morris,’ she said, keeping the door closed. Despite the incivility of the action, Cytherea could not bear to let a pleasant person see her face then.

To those who are mourning, innocent happiness feels like cruel insensitivity. ‘No, thank you, Mrs. Morris,’ she said, keeping the door closed. Even though it was rude, Cytherea couldn’t stand the thought of a nice person seeing her face at that moment.

Immediate revocation—even if revocation would be more effective by postponement—is the impulse of young wounded natures. Cytherea went to her blotting-book, took out the long letter so carefully written, so full of gushing remarks and tender hints, and sealed up so neatly with a little seal bearing ‘Good Faith’ as its motto, tore the missive into fifty pieces, and threw them into the grate. It was then the bitterest of anguishes to look upon some of the words she had so lovingly written, and see them existing only in mutilated forms without meaning—to feel that his eye would never read them, nobody ever know how ardently she had penned them.

Immediate revocation—even if waiting would be more effective—is the instinct of young, wounded souls. Cytherea went to her blotting book, took out the long letter she had carefully written, filled with heartfelt comments and tender hints, and sealed it neatly with a little seal that had ‘Good Faith’ as its motto. She tore the letter into fifty pieces and tossed them into the fire. It was then the most painful experience to see some of the loving words she had written, now only existing in torn fragments without meaning—to realize that his eyes would never read them, and no one would ever know how passionately she had written them.

Pity for one’s self for being wasted is mostly present in these moods of abnegation.

Self-pity for being wasted is often found in these moments of denial.

The meaning of all his allusions, his abruptness in telling her of his love, his constraint at first, then his desperate manner of speaking, was clear. They must have been the last flickerings of a conscience not quite dead to all sense of perfidiousness and fickleness. Now he had gone to London: she would be dismissed from his memory, in the same way as Miss Aldclyffe had said. And here she was in Edward’s own parish, reminded continually of him by what she saw and heard. The landscape, yesterday so much and so bright to her, was now but as the banquet-hall deserted—all gone but herself.

The meaning behind all his hints, his sudden confession of love, his initial restraint, and then his urgent way of speaking, was clear. These must have been the last remnants of a conscience not entirely numb to feelings of betrayal and inconsistency. Now he had gone to London: she would fade from his memory, just as Miss Aldclyffe had said. And here she was in Edward’s own parish, constantly reminded of him by everything she saw and heard. The landscape, which had felt so vibrant and full of life yesterday, now seemed like an empty banquet hall—all that remained was her.

Miss Aldclyffe had wormed her secret out of her, and would now be continually mocking her for her trusting simplicity in believing him. It was altogether unbearable: she would not stay there.

Miss Aldclyffe had found out her secret and would now keep mocking her for her naive belief in him. It was completely unbearable: she couldn't stay there.

She went downstairs and found Miss Aldclyffe had gone into the breakfast-room, but that Captain Aldclyffe, who rose later with increasing infirmities, had not yet made his appearance. Cytherea entered. Miss Aldclyffe was looking out of the window, watching a trail of white smoke along the distant landscape—signifying a passing train. At Cytherea’s entry she turned and looked inquiry.

She went downstairs and saw that Miss Aldclyffe had gone into the breakfast room, but Captain Aldclyffe, who got up later due to his worsening health issues, had not shown up yet. Cytherea stepped in. Miss Aldclyffe was looking out the window, watching a trail of white smoke in the far distance—indicating a train passing by. When Cytherea entered, she turned and looked questioningly.

‘I must tell you now,’ began Cytherea, in a tremulous voice.

‘I need to tell you something,’ began Cytherea, her voice shaking.

‘Well, what?’ Miss Aldclyffe said.

"Well, what?" Miss Aldclyffe said.

‘I am not going to stay with you. I must go away—a very long way. I am very sorry, but indeed I can’t remain!’

‘I’m not going to stay with you. I have to leave—quite far away. I’m really sorry, but I just can’t stay!’

‘Pooh—what shall we hear next?’ Miss Aldclyffe surveyed Cytherea’s face with leisurely criticism. ‘You are breaking your heart again about that worthless young Springrove. I knew how it would be. It is as Hallam says of Juliet—what little reason you may have possessed originally has all been whirled away by this love. I shan’t take this notice, mind.’

‘Pooh—what are we going to hear next?’ Miss Aldclyffe looked at Cytherea’s face with a slow, critical gaze. ‘You’re moping over that useless young Springrove again. I knew this would happen. Just like Hallam says about Juliet—whatever reason you might have had before has been swept away by this love. I’m not going to pay attention to this, just so you know.’

‘Do let me go!’

"Please let me go!"

Miss Aldclyffe took her new pet’s hand, and said with severity, ‘As to hindering you, if you are determined to go, of course that’s absurd. But you are not now in a state of mind fit for deciding upon any such proceeding, and I shall not listen to what you have to say. Now, Cythie, come with me; we’ll let this volcano burst and spend itself, and after that we’ll see what had better be done.’ She took Cytherea into her workroom, opened a drawer, and drew forth a roll of linen.

Miss Aldclyffe took her new pet’s hand and said firmly, "As for stopping you, if you're determined to go, that's ridiculous. But you're not in the right mindset to make such a decision, and I won't entertain what you have to say. Now, Cythie, come with me; let’s let this situation blow over, and afterward, we’ll figure out the best course of action." She led Cytherea into her workroom, opened a drawer, and pulled out a roll of linen.

‘This is some embroidery I began one day, and now I should like it finished.’

‘This is some embroidery I started one day, and now I’d like to get it finished.’

She then preceded the maiden upstairs to Cytherea’s own room. ‘There,’ she said, ‘now sit down here, go on with this work, and remember one thing—that you are not to leave the room on any pretext whatever for two hours unless I send for you—I insist kindly, dear. Whilst you stitch—you are to stitch, recollect, and not go mooning out of the window—think over the whole matter, and get cooled; don’t let the foolish love-affair prevent your thinking as a woman of the world. If at the end of that time you still say you must leave me, you may. I will have no more to say in the matter. Come, sit down, and promise to sit here the time I name.’

She then led the girl upstairs to Cytherea’s room. “There,” she said, “now sit down here, keep working on this, and remember one thing—don’t leave the room for any reason for two hours unless I call for you—I really mean it, dear. While you’re stitching—you need to stitch, remember, and not just gaze out the window—think about everything, and calm down; don’t let this silly love affair stop you from thinking like a sensible woman. If, after that time, you still feel you need to leave, you can. I won’t have anything more to say about it. Now, sit down, and promise me you’ll stay here for the time I specified.”

To hearts in a despairing mood, compulsion seems a relief; and docility was at all times natural to Cytherea. She promised, and sat down. Miss Aldclyffe shut the door upon her and retreated.

To people feeling hopeless, being forced into something can feel like a relief; and being compliant always came easily to Cytherea. She agreed and took a seat. Miss Aldclyffe closed the door behind her and left.

She sewed, stopped to think, shed a tear or two, recollected the articles of the treaty, and sewed again; and at length fell into a reverie which took no account whatever of the lapse of time.

She sewed, paused to think, shed a tear or two, remembered the terms of the treaty, and sewed again; and eventually drifted into a daydream that completely ignored the passing time.

4. TEN TO TWELVE O’CLOCK A.M.

10 AM to 12 PM

A quarter of an hour might have passed when her thoughts became attracted from the past to the present by unwonted movements downstairs. She opened the door and listened.

A quarter of an hour might have passed when her thoughts shifted from the past to the present due to some unusual noises downstairs. She opened the door and listened.

There were hurryings along passages, opening and shutting of doors, trampling in the stable-yard. She went across into another bedroom, from which a view of the stable-yard could be obtained, and arrived there just in time to see the figure of the man who had driven her from the station vanishing down the coach-road on a black horse—galloping at the top of the animal’s speed.

There were quick movements in the hallways, doors opening and closing, and stomping in the stable yard. She walked into another bedroom, where she could see the stable yard, and arrived just in time to catch a glimpse of the man who had driven her from the station riding away down the coach road on a black horse—galloping at full speed.

Another man went off in the direction of the village.

Another man headed toward the village.

Whatever had occurred, it did not seem to be her duty to inquire or meddle with it, stranger and dependent as she was, unless she were requested to, especially after Miss Aldclyffe’s strict charge to her. She sat down again, determined to let no idle curiosity influence her movements.

Whatever had happened, it didn’t seem like her place to ask about it or get involved, being a stranger and dependent as she was, unless someone specifically asked her to, especially after Miss Aldclyffe’s strict instructions. She sat back down, resolved to let no idle curiosity sway her actions.

Her window commanded the front of the house; and the next thing she saw was a clergyman walk up and enter the door.

Her window faced the front of the house, and the next thing she noticed was a clergyman walking up and entering the door.

All was silent again till, a long time after the first man had left, he returned again on the same horse, now matted with sweat and trotting behind a carriage in which sat an elderly gentleman driven by a lad in livery. These came to the house, entered, and all was again the same as before.

All was quiet again until, a long time after the first man had left, he returned on the same horse, now coated in sweat and trotting behind a carriage that held an older gentleman driven by a young boy in a uniform. They arrived at the house, went inside, and everything was the same as before.

The whole household—master, mistress, and servants—appeared to have forgotten the very existence of such a being as Cytherea. She almost wished she had not vowed to have no idle curiosity.

The entire household—owner, lady of the house, and staff—seemed to have completely forgotten about someone like Cytherea. She nearly regretted her promise to avoid any idle curiosity.

Half-an-hour later, the carriage drove off with the elderly gentleman, and two or three messengers left the house, speeding in various directions. Rustics in smock-frocks began to hang about the road opposite the house, or lean against trees, looking idly at the windows and chimneys.

Half an hour later, the carriage left with the old man, and a couple of messengers rushed out of the house, heading off in different directions. Locals in work clothes started to gather along the road across from the house or lean against trees, lazily watching the windows and chimneys.

A tap came to Cytherea’s door. She opened it to a young maid-servant.

A knock came at Cytherea’s door. She opened it to find a young maid.

‘Miss Aldclyffe wishes to see you, ma’am.’ Cytherea hastened down.

‘Miss Aldclyffe wants to see you, ma’am.’ Cytherea hurried down.

Miss Aldclyffe was standing on the hearthrug, her elbow on the mantel, her hand to her temples, her eyes on the ground; perfectly calm, but very pale.

Miss Aldclyffe was standing on the rug in front of the fireplace, her elbow resting on the mantel, her hand against her temples, and her eyes focused on the ground; completely composed, but very pale.

‘Cytherea,’ she said in a whisper, ‘come here.’

‘Cytherea,’ she said softly, ‘come here.’

Cytherea went close.

Cytherea moved closer.

‘Something very serious has taken place,’ she said again, and then paused, with a tremulous movement of her mouth.

‘Something really serious has happened,’ she said again, and then paused, with a shaky movement of her mouth.

‘Yes,’ said Cytherea.

"Yes," Cytherea said.

‘My father. He was found dead in his bed this morning.’

‘My dad. He was found dead in his bed this morning.’

‘Dead!’ echoed the younger woman. It seemed impossible that the announcement could be true; that knowledge of so great a fact could be contained in a statement so small.

"Dead!" the younger woman echoed. It felt impossible that the news could be true; that something so significant could be summed up in such a brief statement.

‘Yes, dead,’ murmured Miss Aldclyffe solemnly. ‘He died alone, though within a few feet of me. The room we slept in is exactly over his own.’

‘Yes, dead,’ Miss Aldclyffe said quietly. ‘He died alone, even though he was only a few feet away from me. The room we slept in is directly above his.’

Cytherea said hurriedly, ‘Do they know at what hour?’

Cytherea asked quickly, "Do they know what time it is?"

‘The doctor says it must have been between two and three o’clock this morning.’

'The doctor says it was probably between 2 and 3 o'clock this morning.'

‘Then I heard him!’

‘Then I heard him!’

‘Heard him?’

"Did you hear him?"

‘Heard him die!’

"Thought I heard him die!"

‘You heard him die? What did you hear?’

‘You heard him die? What did you hear?’

‘A sound I heard once before in my life—at the deathbed of my mother. I could not identify it—though I recognized it. Then the dog howled: you remarked it. I did not think it worth while to tell you what I had heard a little earlier.’ She looked agonized.

‘A sound I had heard once before in my life—at my mother’s deathbed. I couldn't place it—though it was familiar. Then the dog howled: you noticed that. I didn't think it was worth mentioning what I had heard a little earlier.’ She looked distressed.

‘It would have been useless,’ said Miss Aldclyffe. ‘All was over by that time.’ She addressed herself as much as Cytherea when she continued, ‘Is it a Providence who sent you here at this juncture that I might not be left entirely alone?’

‘It would have been pointless,’ said Miss Aldclyffe. ‘Everything was done by then.’ She was speaking as much to Cytherea as to herself when she continued, ‘Is it Providence that brought you here at this moment so I wouldn’t be left completely by myself?’

Till this instant Miss Aldclyffe had forgotten the reason of Cytherea’s seclusion in her own room. So had Cytherea herself. The fact now recurred to both in one moment.

Until this moment, Miss Aldclyffe had forgotten why Cytherea was isolated in her room. Cytherea herself had also forgotten. The truth suddenly came back to both of them at the same time.

‘Do you still wish to go?’ said Miss Aldclyffe anxiously.

“Do you still want to go?” Miss Aldclyffe asked anxiously.

‘I don’t want to go now,’ Cytherea had remarked simultaneously with the other’s question. She was pondering on the strange likeness which Miss Aldclyffe’s bereavement bore to her own; it had the appearance of being still another call to her not to forsake this woman so linked to her life, for the sake of any trivial vexation.

‘I don’t want to go now,’ Cytherea said at the same time as the other person’s question. She was reflecting on the uncanny similarity between Miss Aldclyffe's loss and her own; it felt like yet another reminder not to abandon this woman, who was so interconnected with her life, over some insignificant annoyance.

Miss Aldclyffe held her almost as a lover would have held her, and said musingly—

Miss Aldclyffe held her almost like a lover would have held her, and said thoughtfully—

‘We get more and more into one groove. I now am left fatherless and motherless as you were.’ Other ties lay behind in her thoughts, but she did not mention them.

‘We keep falling deeper into one pattern. I’m now left without a father and a mother just like you were.’ Other connections lingered in her mind, but she chose not to bring them up.

‘You loved your father, Cytherea, and wept for him?’

‘You loved your father, Cytherea, and cried for him?’

‘Yes, I did. Poor papa!’

"Yeah, I did. Poor dad!"

‘I was always at variance with mine, and can’t weep for him now! But you must stay here always, and make a better woman of me.’

'I was always at odds with mine, and I can't cry for him now! But you have to stay here forever and help me become a better woman.'

The compact was thus sealed, and Cytherea, in spite of the failure of her advertisements, was installed as a veritable Companion. And, once more in the history of human endeavour, a position which it was impossible to reach by any direct attempt, was come to by the seeker’s swerving from the path, and regarding the original object as one of secondary importance.

The agreement was finalized, and Cytherea, despite her unsuccessful ads, was established as a true Companion. Once again in human history, a status that couldn't be achieved through a straightforward approach was attained by the seeker diverting from the main course and treating the original goal as a lesser priority.





VII. THE EVENTS OF EIGHTEEN DAYS

1. AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH

The time of day was four o’clock in the afternoon. The place was the lady’s study or boudoir, Knapwater House. The person was Miss Aldclyffe sitting there alone, clothed in deep mourning.

The time of day was four o’clock in the afternoon. The place was the lady’s study or boudoir, Knapwater House. The person was Miss Aldclyffe sitting there alone, dressed in deep mourning.

The funeral of the old Captain had taken place, and his will had been read. It was very concise, and had been executed about five years previous to his death. It was attested by his solicitors, Messrs. Nyttleton and Tayling, of Lincoln’s Inn Fields. The whole of his estate, real and personal, was bequeathed to his daughter Cytherea, for her sole and absolute use, subject only to the payment of a legacy to the rector, their relative, and a few small amounts to the servants.

The old Captain's funeral had happened, and his will was read. It was brief and had been drafted about five years before he passed away. It was witnessed by his lawyers, Messrs. Nyttleton and Tayling, from Lincoln’s Inn Fields. All his assets, both real and personal, were left to his daughter Cytherea, for her exclusive use, with only a legacy for the rector, who was their relative, and a few small amounts for the servants.

Miss Aldclyffe had not chosen the easiest chair of her boudoir to sit in, or even a chair of ordinary comfort, but an uncomfortable, high, narrow-backed, oak framed and seated chair, which was allowed to remain in the room only on the ground of being a companion in artistic quaintness to an old coffer beside it, and was never used except to stand in to reach for a book from the highest row of shelves. But she had sat erect in this chair for more than an hour, for the reason that she was utterly unconscious of what her actions and bodily feelings were. The chair had stood nearest her path on entering the room, and she had gone to it in a dream.

Miss Aldclyffe hadn’t picked the most comfortable chair in her sitting room, or even one that was just okay to sit in; instead, she chose an uncomfortable, high, narrow-backed chair made of oak, which only stayed in the room because it matched the artistic style of an old chest next to it. It was never used except to stand on when reaching for a book from the top shelf. But she had been sitting up straight in this chair for over an hour, completely unaware of her actions and physical sensations. The chair was the closest one to her when she walked into the room, and she had moved toward it as if in a trance.

She sat in the attitude which denotes unflagging, intense, concentrated thought—as if she were cast in bronze. Her feet were together, her body bent a little forward, and quite unsupported by the back of the chair; her hands on her knees, her eyes fixed intently on the corner of a footstool.

She sat in a position that showed she was deeply focused and completely absorbed in her thoughts—almost like she was made of bronze. Her feet were together, her body slightly leaning forward without resting against the back of the chair; her hands were on her knees, and her eyes were locked on the corner of a footstool.

At last she moved and tapped her fingers upon the table at her side. Her pent-up ideas had finally found some channel to advance in. Motions became more and more frequent as she laboured to carry further and further the problem which occupied her brain. She sat back and drew a long breath: she sat sideways and leant her forehead upon her hand. Later still she arose, walked up and down the room—at first abstractedly, with her features as firmly set as ever; but by degrees her brow relaxed, her footsteps became lighter and more leisurely; her head rode gracefully and was no longer bowed. She plumed herself like a swan after exertion.

At last, she moved and tapped her fingers on the table beside her. Her pent-up ideas had finally found a way to express themselves. Her movements became more frequent as she worked to delve deeper into the problem occupying her mind. She leaned back and took a deep breath, sitting sideways with her forehead resting on her hand. After a while, she got up and started pacing the room—at first, she did it absentmindedly, her features as rigid as ever; but gradually her brow relaxed, her steps became lighter and more relaxed; her head held high and wasn’t bowed anymore. She carried herself like a swan after a workout.

‘Yes,’ she said aloud. ‘To get him here without letting him know that I have any other object than that of getting a useful man—that’s the difficulty—and that I think I can master.’

‘Yes,’ she said aloud. ‘Getting him here without him realizing that I have any other motive besides wanting a useful man—that’s the challenge—and I believe I can handle it.’

She rang for the new maid, a placid woman of forty with a few grey hairs.

She called for the new maid, a calm woman in her forties with some gray hair.

‘Ask Miss Graye if she can come to me.’

‘Ask Miss Graye if she can come see me.’

Cytherea was not far off, and came in.

Cytherea was nearby and came in.

‘Do you know anything about architects and surveyors?’ said Miss Aldclyffe abruptly.

‘Do you know anything about architects and surveyors?’ Miss Aldclyffe asked suddenly.

‘Know anything?’ replied Cytherea, poising herself on her toe to consider the compass of the question.

“Know anything?” Cytherea replied, lifting herself up on her toes to think about the scope of the question.

‘Yes—know anything,’ said Miss Aldclyffe.

"Yes—know anything," said Miss Aldclyffe.

‘Owen is an architect and surveyor’s draughtsman,’ the maiden said, and thought of somebody else who was likewise.

‘Owen is an architect and a surveyor's draftsman,’ the young woman said, thinking of someone else who was the same.

‘Yes! that’s why I asked you. What are the different kinds of work comprised in an architect’s practice? They lay out estates, and superintend the various works done upon them, I should think, among other things?’

‘Yes! that’s why I asked you. What are the different types of work involved in an architect’s practice? They plan estates and oversee the various projects done on them, I assume, among other things?’

‘Those are, more properly, a land or building steward’s duties—at least I have always imagined so. Country architects include those things in their practice; city architects don’t.’

‘Those are more accurately the duties of a land or building steward—at least that's how I've always envisioned it. Country architects incorporate those aspects into their work; city architects do not.’

‘I know that, child. But a steward’s is an indefinite fast and loose profession, it seems to me. Shouldn’t you think that a man who had been brought up as an architect would do for a steward?’

‘I get that, kid. But it seems to me that being a steward is an uncertain and unreliable job. Don’t you think a guy who was raised to be an architect would make a better steward?’

Cytherea had doubts whether an architect pure would do.

Cytherea doubted whether a completely pure architect would be enough.

The chief pleasure connected with asking an opinion lies in not adopting it. Miss Aldclyffe replied decisively—

The greatest joy of asking for someone's opinion is that you don’t have to take it. Miss Aldclyffe responded firmly—

‘Nonsense; of course he would. Your brother Owen makes plans for country buildings—such as cottages, stables, homesteads, and so on?’

‘Nonsense; of course he would. Your brother Owen designs country buildings—like cottages, stables, homesteads, and so on?’

‘Yes; he does.’

"Yeah, he does."

‘And superintends the building of them?’

‘And oversees the construction of them?’

‘Yes; he will soon.’

"Yeah; he'll do it soon."

‘And he surveys land?’

"Is he surveying land?"

‘O yes.’

"Yeah."

‘And he knows about hedges and ditches—how wide they ought to be, boundaries, levelling, planting trees to keep away the winds, measuring timber, houses for ninety-nine years, and such things?’

‘And he knows about hedges and ditches—how wide they should be, boundaries, leveling, planting trees to block the winds, measuring timber, houses for ninety-nine years, and stuff like that?’

‘I have never heard him say that; but I think Mr. Gradfield does those things. Owen, I am afraid, is inexperienced as yet.’

‘I have never heard him say that; but I think Mr. Gradfield does those things. Owen, I’m afraid, is still inexperienced.’

‘Yes; your brother is not old enough for such a post yet, of course. And then there are rent-days, the audit and winding up of tradesmen’s accounts. I am afraid, Cytherea, you don’t know much more about the matter than I do myself.... I am going out just now,’ she continued. ‘I shall not want you to walk with me to-day. Run away till dinner-time.’

‘Yes; your brother isn't old enough for that position yet, of course. And then there are rent days, the audit, and settling up tradesmen’s accounts. I’m afraid, Cytherea, you don’t know much more about this than I do myself.... I’m going out right now,’ she continued. ‘I won’t need you to walk with me today. Go on until dinner time.’

Miss Aldclyffe went out of doors, and down the steps to the lawn: then turning to the left, through a shrubbery, she opened a wicket and passed into a neglected and leafy carriage-drive, leading down the hill. This she followed till she reached the point of its greatest depression, which was also the lowest ground in the whole grove.

Miss Aldclyffe stepped outside, went down the steps to the lawn, then turned left through a shrubbery. She opened a small gate and entered a neglected, leafy driveway that sloped down the hill. She followed it until she reached the lowest point, which was also the lowest area in the entire grove.

The trees here were so interlaced, and hung their branches so near the ground, that a whole summer’s day was scarcely long enough to change the air pervading the spot from its normal state of coolness to even a temporary warmth. The unvarying freshness was helped by the nearness of the ground to the level of the springs, and by the presence of a deep, sluggish stream close by, equally well shaded by bushes and a high wall. Following the road, which now ran along at the margin of the stream, she came to an opening in the wall, on the other side of the water, revealing a large rectangular nook from which the stream proceeded, covered with froth, and accompanied by a dull roar. Two more steps, and she was opposite the nook, in full view of the cascade forming its further boundary. Over the top could be seen the bright outer sky in the form of a crescent, caused by the curve of a bridge across the rapids, and the trees above.

The trees here were so tangled together and their branches hung so low that a whole summer day was hardly long enough to change the air from its usual coolness to even a temporary warmth. The constant freshness was enhanced by how close the ground was to the springs and by the presence of a deep, slow-moving stream nearby, which was well shaded by bushes and a tall wall. As she followed the path that ran alongside the stream, she came to an opening in the wall across the water, revealing a large rectangular area from which the stream flowed, bubbling with foam and accompanied by a dull roar. A couple more steps and she found herself directly across from the area, in clear view of the waterfall that marked its far boundary. Above the cascade, the bright sky appeared in a crescent shape due to the curve of a bridge spanning the rapids and the trees overhead.

Beautiful as was the scene she did not look in that direction. The same standing-ground afforded another prospect, straight in the front, less sombre than the water on the right or the trees all around. The avenue and grove which flanked it abruptly terminated a few yards ahead, where the ground began to rise, and on the remote edge of the greensward thus laid open, stood all that remained of the original manor-house, to which the dark margin-line of the trees in the avenue formed an adequate and well-fitting frame. It was the picture thus presented that was now interesting Miss Aldclyffe—not artistically or historically, but practically—as regarded its fitness for adaptation to modern requirements.

Beautiful as the scene was, she didn't look in that direction. The same spot offered another view straight ahead, less gloomy than the water to the right or the trees surrounding her. The path and grove on either side ended abruptly a few yards ahead, where the ground began to rise. On the far edge of the open green space stood the remains of the original manor house, framed well by the dark line of trees in the avenue. It was this view that caught Miss Aldclyffe's interest—not for artistic or historical reasons, but for its practical suitability for modern needs.

In front, detached from everything else, rose the most ancient portion of the structure—an old arched gateway, flanked by the bases of two small towers, and nearly covered with creepers, which had clambered over the eaves of the sinking roof, and up the gable to the crest of the Aldclyffe family perched on the apex. Behind this, at a distance of ten or twenty yards, came the only portion of the main building that still existed—an Elizabethan fragment, consisting of as much as could be contained under three gables and a cross roof behind. Against the wall could be seen ragged lines indicating the form of other destroyed gables which had once joined it there. The mullioned and transomed windows, containing five or six lights, were mostly bricked up to the extent of two or three, and the remaining portion fitted with cottage window-frames carelessly inserted, to suit the purpose to which the old place was now applied, it being partitioned out into small rooms downstairs to form cottages for two labourers and their families; the upper portion was arranged as a storehouse for divers kinds of roots and fruit.

In front, separated from everything else, stood the oldest part of the building—an old arched gateway, flanked by the bases of two small towers, nearly covered in vines that had climbed over the eaves of the sagging roof and up the gable to the crest of the Aldclyffe family sitting at the top. Behind this, about ten or twenty yards away, was the only remaining part of the main building—an Elizabethan section, consisting of whatever could fit under three gables and a cross roof at the back. On the wall, ragged lines showed the outline of other gables that had once connected to it. The mullioned and transomed windows, with five or six lights, were mostly bricked up by two or three, and the remaining sections had cottage window frames awkwardly put in to fit the current use of the old place, which had been divided into small rooms downstairs to create cottages for two laborers and their families; the upper part was set up as a storage area for various types of roots and fruit.

The owner of the picturesque spot, after her survey from this point, went up to the walls and walked into the old court, where the paving-stones were pushed sideways and upwards by the thrust of the grasses between them. Two or three little children, with their fingers in their mouths, came out to look at her, and then ran in to tell their mothers in loud tones of secrecy that Miss Aldclyffe was coming. Miss Aldclyffe, however, did not come in. She concluded her survey of the exterior by making a complete circuit of the building; then turned into a nook a short distance off where round and square timber, a saw-pit, planks, grindstones, heaps of building stone and brick, explained that the spot was the centre of operations for the building work done on the estate.

The owner of the beautiful place, after checking out the view from this spot, walked up to the walls and entered the old courtyard, where the paving stones were pushed aside and raised by the weeds growing between them. Two or three little kids with their fingers in their mouths peeked out at her, then ran off to tell their moms in loud, sneaky whispers that Miss Aldclyffe was coming. However, Miss Aldclyffe didn’t come in. She finished her look at the outside by walking all the way around the building; then she turned into a small area nearby where round and square timber, a saw pit, planks, grindstones, and piles of building stone and brick showed that this was the hub of construction work happening on the estate.

She paused, and looked around. A man who had seen her from the window of the workshops behind, came out and respectfully lifted his hat to her. It was the first time she had been seen walking outside the house since her father’s death.

She paused and looked around. A man who had spotted her from the workshop window behind came out and politely tipped his hat to her. It was the first time she had been seen outside the house since her father's death.

‘Strooden, could the Old House be made a decent residence of, without much trouble?’ she inquired.

‘Strooden, do you think we could turn the Old House into a nice place to live, without too much hassle?’ she asked.

The mechanic considered, and spoke as each consideration completed itself.

The mechanic thought and spoke as each thought concluded.

‘You don’t forget, ma’am, that two-thirds of the place is already pulled down, or gone to ruin?’

‘You don’t forget, ma’am, that two-thirds of the place is already torn down, or fallen into disrepair?’

‘Yes; I know.’

"Yeah, I know."

‘And that what’s left may almost as well be, ma’am.’

‘And what’s left might as well be, ma’am.’

‘Why may it?’

‘Why could it?’

‘’Twas so cut up inside when they made it into cottages, that the whole carcase is full of cracks.’

‘It was so damaged inside when they turned it into cottages that the whole structure is full of cracks.’

‘Still by pulling down the inserted partitions, and adding a little outside, it could be made to answer the purpose of an ordinary six or eight-roomed house?’

'Still, by taking down the inserted partitions and adding a bit more outside, it could be made to serve as a regular six or eight-room house?'

‘Yes, ma’am.’

"Yes, ma'am."

‘About what would it cost?’ was the question which had invariably come next in every communication of this kind to which the superintending workman had been a party during his whole experience. To his surprise, Miss Aldclyffe did not put it. The man thought her object in altering an old house must have been an unusually absorbing one not to prompt what was so instinctive in owners as hardly to require any prompting at all.

‘What would it cost?’ was the question that always followed in every communication of this kind that the supervising workman had been involved in throughout his entire experience. To his surprise, Miss Aldclyffe didn’t ask it. He thought her reason for wanting to change an old house must have been so compelling that it didn’t even prompt the question, which was almost second nature for property owners.

‘Thank you: that’s sufficient, Strooden,’ she said. ‘You will understand that it is not unlikely some alteration may be made here in a short time, with reference to the management of the affairs.’

‘Thank you: that’s enough, Strooden,’ she said. ‘You’ll understand that it’s likely some changes might be made here soon regarding how things are managed.’

Strooden said ‘Yes,’ in a complex voice, and looked uneasy.

Strooden said, "Yeah," with a complicated tone, and looked uncomfortable.

‘During the life of Captain Aldclyffe, with you as the foreman of works, and he himself as his own steward, everything worked well. But now it may be necessary to have a steward, whose management will encroach further upon things which have hitherto been left in your hands than did your late master’s. What I mean is, that he will directly and in detail superintend all.’

‘During Captain Aldclyffe's life, with you as the foreman and him managing his own affairs, everything ran smoothly. But now it might be essential to have a steward whose management will take over more aspects of the operation that have previously been under your control than your late master did. What I mean is, he will directly and specifically oversee everything.’

‘Then—I shall not be wanted, ma’am?’ he faltered.

‘So—I won’t be needed, ma’am?’ he hesitated.

‘O yes; if you like to stay on as foreman in the yard and workshops only. I should be sorry to lose you. However, you had better consider. I will send for you in a few days.’

‘Oh yes; if you want to stay on as the foreman in the yard and workshops, that’s fine. I’d be sorry to lose you. However, you should think it over. I’ll reach out to you in a few days.’

Leaving him to suspense, and all the ills that came in its train—distracted application to his duties, and an undefined number of sleepless nights and untasted dinners, Miss Aldclyffe looked at her watch and returned to the House. She was about to keep an appointment with her solicitor, Mr. Nyttleton, who had been to Budmouth, and was coming to Knapwater on his way back to London.

Leaving him in suspense, along with all the problems that came with it—distractedly focusing on his work, and an unknown number of sleepless nights and uneaten dinners—Miss Aldclyffe checked her watch and went back to the House. She was about to meet her lawyer, Mr. Nyttleton, who had been to Budmouth and was on his way back to London, stopping at Knapwater.

2. AUGUST THE TWENTIETH

August 20

On the Saturday subsequent to Mr. Nyttleton’s visit to Knapwater House, the subjoined advertisement appeared in the Field and the Builder newspapers:—

On the Saturday after Mr. Nyttleton’s visit to Knapwater House, the following advertisement appeared in the Field and the Builder newspapers:—

                     ‘LAND STEWARD.
‘Land Manager.

‘A gentleman of integrity and professional skill is required immediately for the MANAGEMENT of an ESTATE, containing about 1000 acres, upon which agricultural improvements and the erection of buildings are contemplated. He must be a man of superior education, unmarried, and not more than thirty years of age. Considerable preference will be shown for one who possesses an artistic as well as a practical knowledge of planning and laying out. The remuneration will consist of a salary of 220 pounds, with the old manor-house as a residence—Address Messrs. Nyttleton and Tayling, solicitors, Lincoln’s Inn Fields.’

‘We are urgently seeking a gentleman with integrity and professional skills to manage an estate of about 1,000 acres, where agricultural improvements and new buildings are planned. The ideal candidate should have a strong educational background, be unmarried, and under 30 years old. Preference will be given to someone with both artistic and practical knowledge of design and layout. The salary is £220, and the old manor house will be provided as accommodation. Please contact Messrs. Nyttleton and Tayling, solicitors, Lincoln’s Inn Fields.’

A copy of each paper was sent to Miss Aldclyffe on the day of publication. The same evening she told Cytherea that she was advertising for a steward, who would live at the old manor-house, showing her the papers containing the announcement.

A copy of each paper was sent to Miss Aldclyffe on the day it was published. That same evening, she told Cytherea that she was looking for a steward who would live at the old manor house, showing her the papers with the announcement.

What was the drift of that remark? thought the maiden; or was it merely made to her in confidential intercourse, as other arrangements were told her daily. Yet it seemed to have more meaning than common. She remembered the conversation about architects and surveyors, and her brother Owen. Miss Aldclyffe knew that his situation was precarious, that he was well educated and practical, and was applying himself heart and soul to the details of the profession and all connected with it. Miss Aldclyffe might be ready to take him if he could compete successfully with others who would reply. She hazarded a question:

What did that comment mean? the young woman thought; or was it just something shared with her in a private moment, like the other things she was told every day? Still, it felt more significant than usual. She recalled the talk about architects and surveyors, and her brother Owen. Miss Aldclyffe was aware that his situation was uncertain, that he was well-educated and practical, and that he was fully dedicated to the details of his profession and everything related to it. Miss Aldclyffe might consider hiring him if he could successfully compete with others who would respond. She took a chance and asked a question:

‘Would it be desirable for Owen to answer it?’

‘Would it be a good idea for Owen to answer it?’

‘Not at all,’ said Miss Aldclyffe peremptorily.

"Not at all," Miss Aldclyffe said firmly.

A flat answer of this kind had ceased to alarm Cytherea. Miss Aldclyffe’s blunt mood was not her worst. Cytherea thought of another man, whose name, in spite of resolves, tears, renunciations and injured pride, lingered in her ears like an old familiar strain. That man was qualified for a stewardship under a king.

A straightforward response like this no longer bothered Cytherea. Miss Aldclyffe’s frank attitude wasn't the worst she had faced. Cytherea found herself thinking of another man, whose name, despite her efforts to forget, tears, sacrifices, and hurt feelings, echoed in her mind like an old, familiar tune. That man was suited for a role as a steward under a king.

‘Would it be of any use if Edward Springrove were to answer it?’ she said, resolutely enunciating the name.

“Would it even matter if Edward Springrove answered it?” she said, clearly stating the name.

‘None whatever,’ replied Miss Aldclyffe, again in the same decided tone.

‘None at all,’ replied Miss Aldclyffe, again in the same firm tone.

‘You are very unkind to speak in that way.’

'It’s really unkind of you to say that.'

‘Now don’t pout like a goosie, as you are. I don’t want men like either of them, for, of course, I must look to the good of the estate rather than to that of any individual. The man I want must have been more specially educated. I have told you that we are going to London next week; it is mostly on this account.’

‘Now don’t sulk like that. I don’t want men like either of them because, of course, I need to prioritize the good of the estate over any individual. The man I’m looking for needs to have a more specialized education. I’ve already mentioned that we’re going to London next week; it’s mainly for this reason.’

Cytherea found that she had mistaken the drift of Miss Aldclyffe’s peculiar explicitness on the subject of advertising, and wrote to tell her brother that if he saw the notice it would be useless to reply.

Cytherea realized that she had misunderstood Miss Aldclyffe’s unusual straightforwardness about advertising, and wrote to inform her brother that if he saw the notice, it would be pointless to respond.

3. AUGUST THE TWENTY-FIFTH

AUGUST 25th

Five days after the above-mentioned dialogue took place they went to London, and, with scarcely a minute’s pause, to the solicitors’ offices in Lincoln’s Inn Fields.

Five days after the conversation mentioned above, they went to London and, without even a minute's break, headed straight to the solicitors' offices in Lincoln's Inn Fields.

They alighted opposite one of the characteristic entrances about the place—a gate which was never, and could never be, closed, flanked by lamp-standards carrying no lamp. Rust was the only active agent to be seen there at this time of the day and year. The palings along the front were rusted away at their base to the thinness of wires, and the successive coats of paint, with which they were overlaid in bygone days, had been completely undermined by the same insidious canker, which lifted off the paint in flakes, leaving the raw surface of the iron on palings, standards, and gate hinges, of a staring blood-red.

They got off in front of one of the typical entrances in the area—a gate that was always, and could never be, closed, flanked by lamp posts that held no lamps. Rust was the only thing actively present there at this time of year. The wooden fence along the front had rusted away at the bottom to the thinness of wires, and the layers of paint that used to cover it had been completely undermined by the same creeping decay, which peeled off the paint in flakes, leaving the raw iron on the fence, posts, and gate hinges a glaring blood-red.

But once inside the railings the picture changed. The court and offices were a complete contrast to the grand ruin of the outwork which enclosed them. Well-painted respectability extended over, within, and around the doorstep; and in the carefully swept yard not a particle of dust was visible.

But once inside the railings, the scene was completely different. The court and offices were in stark contrast to the grand decay of the outer structure that surrounded them. Neatly painted and respectable, everything was organized around the doorstep; and in the meticulously cleaned yard, not a speck of dust was in sight.

Mr. Nyttleton, who had just come up from Margate, where he was staying with his family, was standing at the top of his own staircase as the pair ascended. He politely took them inside.

Mr. Nyttleton, who had just come up from Margate, where he was staying with his family, was standing at the top of his own staircase as the pair walked up. He politely let them inside.

‘Is there a comfortable room in which this young lady can sit during our interview?’ said Miss Aldclyffe.

‘Is there a comfortable room where this young lady can sit during our meeting?’ said Miss Aldclyffe.

It was rather a favourite habit of hers to make much of Cytherea when they were out, and snub her for it afterwards when they got home.

It was one of her favorite habits to make a big deal out of Cytherea when they were out, and then criticize her for it later when they got home.

‘Certainly—Mr. Tayling’s.’ Cytherea was shown into an inner room.

‘Sure—Mr. Tayling’s.’ Cytherea was led into a back room.

Social definitions are all made relatively: an absolute datum is only imagined. The small gentry about Knapwater seemed unpractised to Miss Aldclyffe, Miss Aldclyffe herself seemed unpractised to Mr. Nyttleton’s experienced old eyes.

Social definitions are all made in relation to one another: an absolute fact is just a concept. The minor gentry around Knapwater appeared inexperienced to Miss Aldclyffe, and Miss Aldclyffe herself seemed inexperienced to the seasoned eyes of Mr. Nyttleton.

‘Now then,’ the lady said, when she was alone with the lawyer; ‘what is the result of our advertisement?’

‘So,’ the lady said when she was alone with the lawyer, ‘what came of our ad?’

It was late summer; the estate-agency, building, engineering, and surveying worlds were dull. There were forty-five replies to the advertisement.

It was late summer; the real estate, construction, engineering, and surveying industries were boring. There were forty-five responses to the ad.

Mr. Nyttleton spread them one by one before Miss Aldclyffe. ‘You will probably like to read some of them yourself, madam?’ he said.

Mr. Nyttleton laid them out one by one in front of Miss Aldclyffe. “You might want to read some of these yourself, ma'am?” he said.

‘Yes, certainly,’ said she.

"Sure thing," she said.

‘I will not trouble you with those which are from persons manifestly unfit at first sight,’ he continued; and began selecting from the heap twos and threes which he had marked, collecting others into his hand.

‘I won’t bother you with those from people who are obviously unfit at first glance,’ he continued; and started picking out pairs and groups that he had marked, gathering others into his hand.

‘The man we want lies among these, if my judgment doesn’t deceive me, and from them it would be advisable to select a certain number to be communicated with.’

‘The man we're looking for is among these, if my judgment is correct, and it would be wise to choose a few to contact.’

‘I should like to see every one—only just to glance them over—exactly as they came,’ she said suasively.

‘I’d like to see everyone—just to take a look at them—exactly as they are,’ she said persuasively.

He looked as if he thought this a waste of his time, but dismissing his sentiment unfolded each singly and laid it before her. As he laid them out, it struck him that she studied them quite as rapidly as he could spread them. He slyly glanced up from the outer corner of his eye to hers, and noticed that all she did was look at the name at the bottom of the letter, and then put the enclosure aside without further ceremony. He thought this an odd way of inquiring into the merits of forty-five men who at considerable trouble gave in detail reasons why they believed themselves well qualified for a certain post. She came to the final one, and put it down with the rest.

He seemed to think this was a waste of his time, but ignoring his feelings, he unfolded each one and laid it out in front of her. As he spread them out, he noticed she was checking them out just as quickly as he could lay them down. He slyly glanced up at her from the corner of his eye and saw that all she did was look at the name at the bottom of the letter and then set the enclosure aside without any further formality. He found it strange that she was evaluating the qualifications of forty-five men who had gone to great lengths to explain why they believed they were well-suited for a specific position in such a manner. She reached the final one and placed it down with the others.

Then the lady said that in her opinion it would be best to get as many replies as they possibly could before selecting—‘to give us a wider choice. What do you think, Mr. Nyttleton?’

Then the lady said that she thought it would be best to get as many replies as possible before making a selection—‘to give us a wider choice. What do you think, Mr. Nyttleton?’

It seemed to him, he said, that a greater number than those they already had would scarcely be necessary, and if they waited for more, there would be this disadvantage attending it, that some of those they now could command would possibly not be available.

It seemed to him, he said, that having more than they already had wouldn't really be necessary, and if they waited for more, the downside would be that some of those they could currently rely on might not be available.

‘Never mind, we will run that risk,’ said Miss Aldclyffe. ‘Let the advertisement be inserted once more, and then we will certainly settle the matter.’

‘Never mind, we’ll take that risk,’ said Miss Aldclyffe. ‘Let’s run the ad again, and then we’ll definitely wrap this up.’

Mr. Nyttleton bowed, and seemed to think Miss Aldclyffe, for a single woman, and one who till so very recently had never concerned herself with business of any kind, a very meddlesome client. But she was rich, and handsome still. ‘She’s a new broom in estate-management as yet,’ he thought. ‘She will soon get tired of this,’ and he parted from her without a sentiment which could mar his habitual blandness.

Mr. Nyttleton bowed and seemed to think that Miss Aldclyffe, being a single woman who until recently had never involved herself in any business matters, was a rather intrusive client. But she was wealthy and still attractive. 'She's just starting out in estate management,' he thought. 'She'll get bored with this soon enough,' and he left her without any feeling that could disrupt his usual calm demeanor.

The two ladies then proceeded westward. Dismissing the cab in Waterloo Place, they went along Pall Mall on foot, where in place of the usual well-dressed clubbists—rubicund with alcohol—were to be seen, in linen pinafores, flocks of house-painters pallid from white lead. When they had reached the Green Park, Cytherea proposed that they should sit down awhile under the young elms at the brow of the hill. This they did—the growl of Piccadilly on their left hand—the monastic seclusion of the Palace on their right: before them, the clock tower of the Houses of Parliament, standing forth with a metallic lustre against a livid Lambeth sky.

The two women then walked west. After getting out of the cab at Waterloo Place, they strolled along Pall Mall, where instead of the usual well-dressed club members—red-faced from drinking—they saw groups of house painters in white aprons looking pale from white lead. When they reached Green Park, Cytherea suggested they sit for a while under the young elms at the top of the hill. They did just that, with the noise of Piccadilly on their left and the secluded Palace on their right; in front of them was the clock tower of the Houses of Parliament, gleaming with a metallic shine against the gray Lambeth sky.

Miss Aldclyffe still carried in her hand a copy of the newspaper, and while Cytherea had been interesting herself in the picture around, glanced again at the advertisement.

Miss Aldclyffe still held a copy of the newspaper in her hand, and while Cytherea was focused on the surrounding picture, she took another look at the advertisement.

She heaved a slight sigh, and began to fold it up again. In the action her eye caught sight of two consecutive advertisements on the cover, one relating to some lecture on Art, and addressed to members of the Institute of Architects. The other emanated from the same source, but was addressed to the public, and stated that the exhibition of drawings at the Institute’s rooms would close at the end of that week.

She let out a small sigh and started to fold it up again. As she did, her eye caught two consecutive ads on the cover, one for a lecture on Art aimed at members of the Institute of Architects. The other one was from the same source but was directed at the public, stating that the exhibition of drawings at the Institute’s rooms would be closing at the end of that week.

Her eye lighted up. She sent Cytherea back to the hotel in a cab, then turned round by Piccadilly into Bond Street, and proceeded to the rooms of the Institute. The secretary was sitting in the lobby. After making her payment, and looking at a few of the drawings on the walls, in the company of three gentlemen, the only other visitors to the exhibition, she turned back and asked if she might be allowed to see a list of the members. She was a little connected with the architectural world, she said, with a smile, and was interested in some of the names.

Her eyes lit up. She sent Cytherea back to the hotel in a cab, then turned down Piccadilly into Bond Street and headed to the Institute's rooms. The secretary was sitting in the lobby. After making her payment and checking out a few drawings on the walls, alongside three gentlemen, the only other visitors at the exhibition, she turned back and asked if she could see a list of the members. She mentioned she had a slight connection to the architectural world, smiling, and was curious about some of the names.

‘Here it is, madam,’ he replied, politely handing her a pamphlet containing the names.

‘Here you go, ma'am,’ he said, handing her a pamphlet with the names inside.

Miss Aldclyffe turned the leaves till she came to the letter M. The name she hoped to find there was there, with the address appended, as was the case with all the rest.

Miss Aldclyffe flipped through the pages until she reached the letter M. The name she was looking for was there, along with the address, just like all the others.

The address was at some chambers in a street not far from Charing Cross. ‘Chambers,’ as a residence, had always been assumed by the lady to imply the condition of a bachelor. She murmured two words, ‘There still.’

The address was at some apartments on a street not far from Charing Cross. ‘Apartments,’ as a place to live, had always been understood by the lady to mean the state of being single. She whispered two words, ‘Still there.’

Another request had yet to be made, but it was of a more noticeable kind than the first, and might compromise the secrecy with which she wished to act throughout this episode. Her object was to get one of the envelopes lying on the secretary’s table, stamped with the die of the Institute; and in order to get it she was about to ask if she might write a note.

Another request still needed to be made, but it was more significant than the first and could jeopardize the secrecy she wanted to maintain throughout this situation. Her goal was to grab one of the envelopes on the secretary’s table, stamped with the Institute's seal; and to do that, she was about to ask if she could write a note.

But the secretary’s back chanced to be turned, and he now went towards one of the men at the other end of the room, who had called him to ask some question relating to an etching on the wall. Quick as thought, Miss Aldclyffe stood before the table, slipped her hand behind her, took one of the envelopes and put it in her pocket.

But the secretary's back was turned, and he walked over to one of the guys at the other end of the room, who had called him to ask a question about an etching on the wall. In a flash, Miss Aldclyffe stood in front of the table, slipped her hand behind her, took one of the envelopes, and put it in her pocket.

She sauntered round the rooms for two or three minutes longer, then withdrew and returned to her hotel.

She strolled around the rooms for another two or three minutes, then left and went back to her hotel.

Here she cut the Knapwater advertisement from the paper, put it into the envelope she had stolen, embossed with the society’s stamp, and directed it in a round clerkly hand to the address she had seen in the list of members’ names submitted to her:—

Here she cut out the Knapwater ad from the newspaper, placed it into the envelope she had taken, which was stamped with the society’s seal, and addressed it in a neat, rounded handwriting to the address she had seen in the list of member names given to her:—

     AENEAS MANSTON, ESQ.,
          WYKEHAM CHAMBERS,
               SPRING GARDENS.
     AENEAS MANSTON, ESQ.,
          WYKEHAM CHAMBERS,
               SPRING GARDENS.

This ended her first day’s work in London.

This marked the end of her first day of work in London.

4. FROM AUGUST THE TWENTY-SIXTH TO SEPTEMBER THE FIRST

4. FROM AUGUST 26TH TO SEPTEMBER 1ST

The two Cythereas continued at the Westminster Hotel, Miss Aldclyffe informing her companion that business would detain them in London another week. The days passed as slowly and quietly as days can pass in a city at that time of the year, the shuttered windows about the squares and terraces confronting their eyes like the white and sightless orbs of blind men. On Thursday Mr. Nyttleton called, bringing the whole number of replies to the advertisement. Cytherea was present at the interview, by Miss Aldclyffe’s request—either from whim or design.

The two Cythereas stayed at the Westminster Hotel, with Miss Aldclyffe telling her companion that business would keep them in London for another week. The days went by slowly and quietly, just like days can in a city at that time of year, with the covered windows around the squares and terraces looking like the white, sightless eyes of blind people. On Thursday, Mr. Nyttleton came over, bringing all the responses to the advertisement. Cytherea was there for the meeting at Miss Aldclyffe’s request—whether out of whim or intention.

Ten additional letters were the result of the second week’s insertion, making fifty-five in all. Miss Aldclyffe looked them over as before. One was signed—

Ten more letters came in during the second week, bringing the total to fifty-five. Miss Aldclyffe reviewed them like she did before. One of them was signed—

AENEAS MANSTON,     133, TURNGATE STREET,
          LIVERPOOL.
AENEAS MANSTON, 133 TURNGAITE STREET, LIVERPOOL.

‘Now, then, Mr. Nyttleton, will you make a selection, and I will add one or two,’ Miss Aldclyffe said.

‘So, Mr. Nyttleton, go ahead and choose something, and I’ll add one or two,’ Miss Aldclyffe said.

Mr. Nyttleton scanned the whole heap of letters, testimonials, and references, sorting them into two heaps. Manston’s missive, after a mere glance, was thrown amongst the summarily rejected ones.

Mr. Nyttleton looked over the entire stack of letters, testimonials, and references, sorting them into two piles. Manston’s letter, after just a quick glance, was tossed into the pile of those that were immediately rejected.

Miss Aldclyffe read, or pretended to read after the lawyer. When he had finished, five lay in the group he had selected. ‘Would you like to add to the number?’ he said, turning to the lady.

Miss Aldclyffe read, or pretended to read after the lawyer. When he finished, five were in the group he had chosen. "Would you like to add to the number?" he asked, turning to the lady.

‘No,’ she said carelessly. ‘Well, two or three additional ones rather took my fancy,’ she added, searching for some in the larger collection.

‘No,’ she said dismissively. ‘Actually, a couple of others caught my eye,’ she added, looking for some in the bigger selection.

She drew out three. One was Manston’s.

She pulled out three. One was Manston's.

‘These eight, then, shall be communicated with,’ said the lawyer, taking up the eight letters and placing them by themselves.

‘These eight, then, will be contacted,’ said the lawyer, picking up the eight letters and setting them aside.

They stood up. ‘If I myself, Miss Aldclyffe, were only concerned personally,’ he said, in an off-hand way, and holding up a letter singly, ‘I should choose this man unhesitatingly. He writes honestly, is not afraid to name what he does not consider himself well acquainted with—a rare thing to find in answers to advertisements; he is well recommended, and possesses some qualities rarely found in combination. Oddly enough, he is not really a steward. He was bred a farmer, studied building affairs, served on an estate for some time, then went with an architect, and is now well qualified as architect, estate agent, and surveyor. That man is sure to have a fine head for a manor like yours.’ He tapped the letter as he spoke. ‘Yes, I should choose him without hesitation—speaking personally.’

They got up. “If I were just thinking about myself, Miss Aldclyffe,” he said casually, holding up a letter, “I would choose this man without a second thought. He writes honestly and isn’t afraid to admit when he doesn’t know something—a rare trait in responses to job ads. He comes highly recommended and has some qualities that are hard to find together. Interestingly, he’s not actually a steward. He grew up on a farm, studied construction, worked on an estate for a while, then joined an architect, and now he’s well-qualified as an architect, estate agent, and surveyor. That guy is definitely smart enough for a manor like yours.” He tapped the letter as he spoke. “Yes, I would pick him without any doubt—personally speaking.”

‘And I think,’ she said artificially, ‘I should choose this one as a matter of mere personal whim, which, of course, can’t be given way to when practical questions have to be considered.’

‘And I think,’ she said in a forced tone, ‘I should pick this one just based on personal preference, which, of course, can’t be prioritized when practical matters need to be addressed.’

Cytherea, after looking out of the window, and then at the newspapers, had become interested in the proceedings between the clever Miss Aldclyffe and the keen old lawyer, which reminded her of a game at cards. She looked inquiringly at the two letters—one in Miss Aldclyffe’s hand, the other in Mr. Nyttleton’s.

Cytherea, after looking out the window and then at the newspapers, became intrigued by the interaction between the clever Miss Aldclyffe and the sharp old lawyer, which reminded her of a card game. She glanced curiously at the two letters—one in Miss Aldclyffe’s hand and the other in Mr. Nyttleton’s.

‘What is the name of your man?’ said Miss Aldclyffe.

‘What is the name of your guy?’ asked Miss Aldclyffe.

‘His name—’ said the lawyer, looking down the page; ‘what is his name?—it is Edward Springrove.’

‘His name—’ said the lawyer, looking down the page; ‘what is his name?—it's Edward Springrove.’

Miss Aldclyffe glanced towards Cytherea, who was getting red and pale by turns. She looked imploringly at Miss Aldclyffe.

Miss Aldclyffe looked at Cytherea, who was alternating between red and pale. Cytherea gazed at Miss Aldclyffe with a pleading expression.

‘The name of my man,’ said Miss Aldclyffe, looking at her letter in turn; ‘is, I think—yes—AEneas Manston.’

‘The name of my man,’ said Miss Aldclyffe, looking at her letter in turn; ‘is, I think—yes—Aeneas Manston.’

5. SEPTEMBER THE THIRD

September 3rd

The next morning but one was appointed for the interviews, which were to be at the lawyer’s offices. Mr. Nyttleton and Mr. Tayling were both in town for the day, and the candidates were admitted one by one into a private room. In the window recess was seated Miss Aldclyffe, wearing her veil down.

The morning after next was set for the interviews at the lawyer’s office. Mr. Nyttleton and Mr. Tayling were both in town for the day, and the candidates were brought in one at a time into a private room. Sitting in the window nook was Miss Aldclyffe, her veil down.

The lawyer had, in his letters to the selected number, timed each candidate at an interval of ten or fifteen minutes from those preceding and following. They were shown in as they arrived, and had short conversations with Mr. Nyttleton—terse, and to the point. Miss Aldclyffe neither moved nor spoke during this proceeding; it might have been supposed that she was quite unmindful of it, had it not been for what was revealed by a keen penetration of the veil covering her countenance—the rays from two bright black eyes, directed towards the lawyer and his interlocutor.

The lawyer, in his letters to the selected group, scheduled each candidate with an interval of ten to fifteen minutes apart from those before and after. They were brought in as they arrived and had brief conversations with Mr. Nyttleton—concise and to the point. Miss Aldclyffe neither moved nor spoke during this process; one might think she was completely unaware of it, if not for the sharp insight into the veil over her face—the glances from her two striking black eyes, focused on the lawyer and his guest.

Springrove came fifth; Manston seventh. When the examination of all was ended, and the last man had retired, Nyttleton, again as at the former time, blandly asked his client which of the eight she personally preferred. ‘I still think the fifth we spoke to, Springrove, the man whose letter I pounced upon at first, to be by far the best qualified, in short, most suitable generally.’

Springrove came in fifth; Manston came in seventh. After all the examinations were done and the last person had left, Nyttleton, just like before, casually asked his client which of the eight she preferred. “I still believe the fifth one we talked to, Springrove, the guy whose letter I grabbed first, is by far the best qualified and overall the most suitable.”

‘I am sorry to say that I differ from you; I lean to my first notion still—that Mr.—Mr. Manston is most desirable in tone and bearing, and even specifically; I think he would suit me best in the long-run.’

‘I’m sorry to say that I disagree with you; I still lean towards my first thought—that Mr.—Mr. Manston has the best tone and demeanor, and specifically, I believe he would be the best fit for me in the long run.’

Mr. Nyttleton looked out of the window at the whitened wall of the court.

Mr. Nyttleton looked out the window at the whitewashed wall of the court.

‘Of course, madam, your opinion may be perfectly sound and reliable; a sort of instinct, I know, often leads ladies by a short cut to conclusions truer than those come to by men after laborious round-about calculations, based on long experience. I must say I shouldn’t recommend him.’

‘Of course, ma'am, your opinion may be completely valid and trustworthy; I understand that a kind of instinct often guides women to conclusions that are more accurate than those reached by men after complicated, drawn-out calculations based on extensive experience. I have to say I wouldn’t recommend him.’

‘Why, pray?’

'Why, please?'

‘Well, let us look first at his letter of answer to the advertisement. He didn’t reply till the last insertion; that’s one thing. His letter is bold and frank in tone, so bold and frank that the second thought after reading it is that not honesty, but unscrupulousness of conscience dictated it. It is written in an indifferent mood, as if he felt that he was humbugging us in his statement that he was the right man for such an office, that he tried hard to get it only as a matter of form which required that he should neglect no opportunity that came in his way.’

‘Well, let’s first take a look at his reply to the advertisement. He didn’t respond until the last posting; that’s one thing. His letter has a bold and straightforward tone, so much so that after reading it, one might think it was more about a lack of conscience than honesty. It feels like it was written in a detached manner, as if he knew he was deceiving us by claiming he was the right person for the job, and that he put in the effort to pursue it only out of a formality that required him to not miss any chances that came his way.’

‘You may be right, Mr. Nyttleton, but I don’t quite see the grounds of your reasoning.’

‘You might be right, Mr. Nyttleton, but I don’t really understand your reasoning.’

‘He has been, as you perceive, almost entirely used to the office duties of a city architect, the experience we don’t want. You want a man whose acquaintance with rural landed properties is more practical and closer—somebody who, if he has not filled exactly such an office before, has lived a country life, knows the ins and outs of country tenancies, building, farming, and so on.’

‘He has been, as you see, pretty much focused on the office work of a city architect, which isn't what we need. You want someone who has more practical and hands-on experience with rural properties—someone who, if he hasn’t held that exact position before, has lived in the countryside and understands the details of country leases, construction, farming, and so forth.’

‘He’s by far the most intellectual looking of them all.’

‘He looks way more intellectual than any of the others.’

‘Yes; he may be—your opinion, Miss Aldclyffe, is worth more than mine in that matter. And more than you say, he is a man of parts—his brain power would soon enable him to master details and fit him for the post, I don’t much doubt that. But to speak clearly’ (here his words started off at a jog-trot) ‘I wouldn’t run the risk of placing the management of an estate of mine in his hands on any account whatever. There, that’s flat and plain, madam.’

‘Yes, he might be—your opinion, Miss Aldclyffe, matters more than mine on that subject. And beyond what you said, he’s quite talented—his intelligence would quickly help him grasp the details and prepare him for the position, I don’t really doubt that. But to be clear’ (his words took off in a straight line) ‘I wouldn’t take the risk of letting him manage any estate of mine under any circumstances. There, that’s straightforward, ma'am.’

‘But, definitely,’ she said, with a show of impatience, ‘what is your reason?’

‘But for sure,’ she said, with a hint of impatience, ‘what’s your reason?’

‘He is a voluptuary with activity; which is a very bad form of man—as bad as it is rare.’

‘He is a pleasure-seeker who is also active; that’s a really negative kind of person—just as bad as it is uncommon.’

‘Oh. Thank you for your explicit statement, Mr. Nyttleton,’ said Miss Aldclyffe, starting a little and flushing with displeasure.

‘Oh. Thank you for being so direct, Mr. Nyttleton,’ said Miss Aldclyffe, flinching a bit and blushing with annoyance.

Mr. Nyttleton nodded slightly, as a sort of neutral motion, simply signifying a receipt of the information, good or bad.

Mr. Nyttleton nodded slightly, a neutral gesture that simply indicated he received the information, whether it was good or bad.

‘And I really think it is hardly worth while to trouble you further in this,’ continued the lady. ‘He’s quite good enough for a little insignificant place like mine at Knapwater; and I know that I could not get on with one of the others for a single month. We’ll try him.’

‘And I really think it’s not worth bothering you further about this,’ the lady continued. ‘He’s more than good enough for a small, unimportant place like mine at Knapwater; and I know I wouldn’t be able to get along with any of the others for even a month. We’ll give him a try.’

‘Certainly, Miss Aldclyffe,’ said the lawyer. And Mr. Manston was written to, to the effect that he was the successful competitor.

‘Of course, Miss Aldclyffe,’ said the lawyer. And Mr. Manston was notified that he was the successful competitor.

‘Did you see how unmistakably her temper was getting the better of her, that minute you were in the room?’ said Nyttleton to Tayling, when their client had left the house. Nyttleton was a man who surveyed everybody’s character in a sunless and shadowless northern light. A culpable slyness, which marked him as a boy, had been moulded by Time, the Improver, into honourable circumspection.

‘Did you notice how clearly her temper was taking over just the moment you were in the room?’ Nyttleton said to Tayling after their client left the house. Nyttleton was someone who viewed everyone’s character in a cold, flat light. A guilty slyness that defined him as a boy had been shaped by Time, the Teacher, into a respectable caution.

We frequently find that the quality which, conjoined with the simplicity of the child, is vice, is virtue when it pervades the knowledge of the man.

We often see that the quality that, when mixed with the simplicity of a child, is a flaw, becomes a strength when it is present in an adult's understanding.

‘She was as near as damn-it to boiling over when I added up her man,’ continued Nyttleton. ‘His handsome face is his qualification in her eyes. They have met before; I saw that.’

‘She was really close to losing it when I mentioned her guy,’ continued Nyttleton. ‘His good looks are what impress her. They've met before; I could tell that.’

‘He didn’t seem conscious of it,’ said the junior.

'He didn’t seem aware of it,’ said the junior.

‘He didn’t. That was rather puzzling to me. But still, if ever a woman’s face spoke out plainly that she was in love with a man, hers did that she was with him. Poor old maid, she’s almost old enough to be his mother. If that Manston’s a schemer he’ll marry her, as sure as I am Nyttleton. Let’s hope he’s honest, however.’

‘He didn’t. That really confused me. But still, if ever a woman’s face clearly showed that she was in love with a man, hers definitely showed she was with him. Poor old maid, she’s almost old enough to be his mother. If that Manston is a schemer, he’ll marry her, just like I’m sure I’m Nyttleton. Let’s hope he’s honest, though.’

‘I don’t think she’s in love with him,’ said Tayling. He had seen but little of the pair, and yet he could not reconcile what he had noticed in Miss Aldclyffe’s behaviour with the idea that it was the bearing of a woman towards her lover.

‘I don’t think she’s in love with him,’ said Tayling. He had seen very little of the couple, and still, he couldn’t reconcile what he had observed in Miss Aldclyffe’s behavior with the way a woman behaves towards her lover.

‘Well, your experience of the fiery phenomenon is more recent than mine,’ rejoined Nyttleton carelessly. ‘And you may remember the nature of it best.’

‘Well, your experience of the fiery event is fresher than mine,’ Nyttleton replied casually. ‘And you might recall it better.’





VIII. THE EVENTS OF EIGHTEEN DAYS

1. FROM THE THIRD TO THE NINETEENTH OF SEPTEMBER

Miss Aldclyffe’s tenderness towards Cytherea, between the hours of her irascibility, increased till it became no less than doting fondness. Like Nature in the tropics, with her hurricanes and the subsequent luxuriant vegetation effacing their ravages, Miss Aldclyffe compensated for her outbursts by excess of generosity afterwards. She seemed to be completely won out of herself by close contact with a young woman whose modesty was absolutely unimpaired, and whose artlessness was as perfect as was compatible with the complexity necessary to produce the due charm of womanhood. Cytherea, on her part, perceived with honest satisfaction that her influence for good over Miss Aldclyffe was considerable. Ideas and habits peculiar to the younger, which the elder lady had originally imitated as a mere whim, she grew in course of time to take a positive delight in. Among others were evening and morning prayers, dreaming over out-door scenes, learning a verse from some poem whilst dressing.

Miss Aldclyffe’s kindness towards Cytherea, during her moments of irritability, grew until it turned into genuine affection. Like nature in the tropics, with its storms followed by lush growth that hides their destruction, Miss Aldclyffe made up for her outbursts by being excessively generous afterward. She seemed to be completely captivated by the presence of a young woman whose modesty remained untouched, and whose innocence was as perfect as could be while still holding the complexity needed to embody the charm of womanhood. Cytherea, for her part, realized with honest happiness that she had a significant positive influence on Miss Aldclyffe. Ideas and habits specific to the younger woman, which the older lady had initially copied as a mere fancy, over time became something she genuinely enjoyed. Among these were evening and morning prayers, being lost in thoughts about outdoor scenes, and learning a verse from a poem while getting ready.

Yet try to force her sympathies as much as she would, Cytherea could feel no more than thankful for this, even if she always felt as much as thankful. The mysterious cloud hanging over the past life of her companion, of which the uncertain light already thrown upon it only seemed to render still darker the unpenetrated remainder, nourished in her a feeling which was scarcely too slight to be called dread. She would have infinitely preferred to be treated distantly, as the mere dependent, by such a changeable nature—like a fountain, always herself, yet always another. That a crime of any deep dye had ever been perpetrated or participated in by her namesake, she would not believe; but the reckless adventuring of the lady’s youth seemed connected with deeds of darkness rather than of light.

Yet no matter how hard she tried to feel sympathy, Cytherea could only feel grateful for this, even if gratitude was all she felt. The mysterious cloud hanging over her companion's past, with only uncertain light casting shadows on it, made her feel an emotion that was barely more than dread. She would have much preferred to be treated coldly, like a mere dependent, by such an unpredictable person—like a fountain, always the same yet always different. She couldn’t believe that her namesake had ever committed a serious crime or been involved in one, but the reckless adventures of the lady's youth seemed more linked to dark deeds than to good ones.

Sometimes Miss Aldclyffe appeared to be on the point of making some absorbing confidence, but reflection invariably restrained her. Cytherea hoped that such a confidence would come with time, and that she might thus be a means of soothing a mind which had obviously known extreme suffering.

Sometimes Miss Aldclyffe seemed ready to share something deeply personal, but she always held back. Cytherea hoped that over time, she would open up and that she could help soothe a mind that had clearly experienced great pain.

But Miss Aldclyffe’s reticence concerning her past was not imitated by Cytherea. Though she never disclosed the one fact of her knowledge that the love-suit between Miss Aldclyffe and her father terminated abnormally, the maiden’s natural ingenuousness on subjects not set down for special guard had enabled Miss Aldclyffe to worm from her, fragment by fragment, every detail of her father’s history. Cytherea saw how deeply Miss Aldclyffe sympathized—and it compensated her, to some extent, for the hasty resentments of other times.

But Miss Aldclyffe’s silence about her past was not mirrored by Cytherea. Although she never revealed the one fact she knew—that the romantic relationship between Miss Aldclyffe and her father ended strangely—the young woman’s natural honesty about topics not specifically protected allowed Miss Aldclyffe to gradually extract, piece by piece, every detail of her father’s history. Cytherea noticed how much Miss Aldclyffe empathized—and it eased, to some degree, the quick frustrations from earlier times.

Thus uncertainly she lived on. It was perceived by the servants of the House that some secret bond of connection existed between Miss Aldclyffe and her companion. But they were woman and woman, not woman and man, the facts were ethereal and refined, and so they could not be worked up into a taking story. Whether, as old critics disputed, a supernatural machinery be necessary to an epic or no, an ungodly machinery is decidedly necessary to a scandal.

Thus, she lived on in uncertainty. The servants of the House noticed that there was some hidden connection between Miss Aldclyffe and her companion. But they were both women, not a man and a woman, and the situation was subtle and delicate, so it couldn't be turned into a captivating story. Whether, as old critics argued, a supernatural element is necessary for an epic or not, a scandal definitely requires some sort of unsavory element.

Another letter had come to her from Edward—very short, but full of entreaty, asking why she would not write just one line—just one line of cold friendship at least? She then allowed herself to think, little by little, whether she had not perhaps been too harsh with him; and at last wondered if he were really much to blame for being engaged to another woman. ‘Ah, Brain, there is one in me stronger than you!’ she said. The young maid now continually pulled out his letter, read it and re-read it, almost crying with pity the while, to think what wretched suspense he must be enduring at her silence, till her heart chid her for her cruelty. She felt that she must send him a line—one little line—just a wee line to keep him alive, poor thing; sighing like Donna Clara—

Another letter had arrived from Edward—very brief, but filled with pleading, asking why she wouldn't write just one line—at least just one line of cold friendship? She then let herself consider, little by little, whether she might have been too hard on him; and finally wondered if he was really to blame for being engaged to another woman. ‘Ah, Brain, there is someone inside me stronger than you!’ she said. The young maid now constantly took out his letter, reading it and re-reading it, almost in tears with pity, thinking of the miserable suspense he must be suffering due to her silence, until her heart scolded her for her cruelty. She felt that she had to send him a line—just one little line—just a tiny line to keep him going, poor thing; sighing like Donna Clara—

     ‘Ah, were he now before me,
        In spite of injured pride,
      I fear my eyes would pardon
        Before my tongue could chide.’ 
‘Ah, if he were here right now,  
In spite of my hurt pride,  
I think my eyes would forgive  
Before my words could scold.’

2. SEPTEMBER THE TWENTIETH. THREE TO FOUR P.M.

2. SEPTEMBER 20TH. 3 TO 4 P.M.

It was the third week in September, about five weeks after Cytherea’s arrival, when Miss Aldclyffe requested her one day to go through the village of Carriford and assist herself in collecting the subscriptions made by some of the inhabitants of the parish to a religious society she patronized. Miss Aldclyffe formed one of what was called a Ladies’ Association, each member of which collected tributary streams of shillings from her inferiors, to add to her own pound at the end.

It was the third week of September, about five weeks after Cytherea arrived, when Miss Aldclyffe asked her one day to go through the village of Carriford and help collect donations from some of the parish residents for a religious society she supported. Miss Aldclyffe was part of what was known as a Ladies' Association, where each member gathered contributions of shillings from those below her to add to her own pound at the end.

Miss Aldclyffe took particular interest in Cytherea’s appearance that afternoon, and the object of her attention was, indeed, gratifying to look at. The sight of the lithe girl, set off by an airy dress, coquettish jacket, flexible hat, a ray of starlight in each eye and a war of lilies and roses in each cheek, was a palpable pleasure to the mistress of the mansion, yet a pleasure which appeared to partake less of the nature of affectionate satisfaction than of mental gratification.

Miss Aldclyffe was particularly interested in Cytherea’s appearance that afternoon, and the focus of her attention was truly pleasing to behold. The sight of the slender girl, dressed in a light dress, flirty jacket, and stylish hat, with a sparkle of starlight in her eyes and a blush of lilies and roses on her cheeks, was a real delight for the lady of the house. However, this pleasure seemed to stem more from intellectual satisfaction than from affectionate warmth.

Eight names were printed in the report as belonging to Miss Aldclyffe’s list, with the amount of subscription-money attached to each.

Eight names were listed in the report as part of Miss Aldclyffe’s list, along with the amount of subscription money next to each.

‘I will collect the first four, whilst you do the same with the last four,’ said Miss Aldclyffe.

‘I will gather the first four, while you take care of the last four,’ said Miss Aldclyffe.

The names of two tradespeople stood first in Cytherea’s share: then came a Miss Hinton: last of all in the printed list was Mr. Springrove the elder. Underneath his name was pencilled, in Miss Aldclyffe’s handwriting, ‘Mr. Manston.’

The names of two tradespeople were first on Cytherea’s share: then came Miss Hinton; at the very end of the printed list was Mr. Springrove the elder. Below his name, written in Miss Aldclyffe’s handwriting, was ‘Mr. Manston.’

Manston had arrived on the estate, in the capacity of steward, three or four days previously, and occupied the old manor-house, which had been altered and repaired for his reception.

Manston had arrived at the estate, as the steward, three or four days earlier, and was staying in the old manor house, which had been renovated and fixed up for him.

‘Call on Mr. Manston,’ said the lady impressively, looking at the name written under Cytherea’s portion of the list.

‘Call on Mr. Manston,’ the lady said, looking at the name written under Cytherea’s section of the list.

‘But he does not subscribe yet?’

‘But he hasn’t signed up yet?’

‘I know it; but call and leave him a report. Don’t forget it.’

'I know that; but call and leave him a report. Don’t forget it.'

‘Say you would be pleased if he would subscribe?’

‘Say you would be happy if he would subscribe?’

‘Yes—say I should be pleased if he would,’ repeated Miss Aldclyffe, smiling. ‘Good-bye. Don’t hurry in your walk. If you can’t get easily through your task to-day put off some of it till to-morrow.’

‘Yes—say I would be happy if he would,’ repeated Miss Aldclyffe, smiling. ‘Goodbye. Don’t rush in your walk. If you can’t get through your task easily today, postpone some of it until tomorrow.’

Each then started on her rounds: Cytherea going in the first place to the old manor-house. Mr. Manston was not indoors, which was a relief to her. She called then on the two gentleman-farmers’ wives, who soon transacted their business with her, frigidly indifferent to her personality. A person who socially is nothing is thought less of by people who are not much than by those who are a great deal.

Each then began her rounds: Cytherea first heading to the old manor house. Mr. Manston wasn’t home, which relieved her. She then visited the two wives of the gentleman farmers, who quickly wrapped up their business with her, showing little interest in her as a person. Someone who doesn’t hold much social value is regarded with even less esteem by those who aren’t very significant themselves compared to those who are.

She then turned towards Peakhill Cottage, the residence of Miss Hinton, who lived there happily enough, with an elderly servant and a house-dog as companions. Her father, and last remaining parent, had retired thither four years before this time, after having filled the post of editor to the Casterbridge Chronicle for eighteen or twenty years. There he died soon after, and though comparatively a poor man, he left his daughter sufficiently well provided for as a modest fundholder and claimant of sundry small sums in dividends to maintain herself as mistress at Peakhill.

She then turned toward Peakhill Cottage, the home of Miss Hinton, who lived there quite happily with an elderly servant and a house dog for company. Her father, her only remaining parent, had moved there four years ago after serving as the editor of the Casterbridge Chronicle for eighteen or twenty years. He passed away soon after, and although he wasn't wealthy, he left his daughter well enough off with a modest income and a few small dividends to support herself as the owner of Peakhill.

At Cytherea’s knock an inner door was heard to open and close, and footsteps crossed the passage hesitatingly. The next minute Cytherea stood face to face with the lady herself.

At Cytherea’s knock, an inner door opened and closed, and footsteps crossed the hallway nervously. A moment later, Cytherea found herself face to face with the lady herself.

Adelaide Hinton was about nine-and-twenty years of age. Her hair was plentiful, like Cytherea’s own; her teeth equalled Cytherea’s in regularity and whiteness. But she was much paler, and had features too transparent to be in place among household surroundings. Her mouth expressed love less forcibly than Cytherea’s, and, as a natural result of her greater maturity, her tread was less elastic, and she was more self-possessed.

Adelaide Hinton was about 29 years old. Her hair was abundant, just like Cytherea’s; her teeth were as straight and white as Cytherea’s. However, she was much paler and had features that seemed a bit too delicate for a home environment. Her mouth conveyed love less intensely than Cytherea’s, and, likely due to her greater maturity, her walk was less springy, and she appeared more composed.

She had been a girl of that kind which mothers praise as not forward, by way of contrast, when disparaging those warmer ones with whom loving is an end and not a means. Men of forty, too, said of her, ‘a good sensible wife for any man, if she cares to marry,’ the caring to marry being thrown in as the vaguest hypothesis, because she was so practical. Yet it would be singular if, in such cases, the important subject of marriage should be excluded from manipulation by hands that are ready for practical performance in every domestic concern besides.

She had been the kind of girl that mothers praise as not too forward, especially in contrast to those warmer girls who see love as a goal rather than a means to an end. Men in their forties would say of her, "a sensible wife for any man, if she wants to get married," with the idea of wanting to marry being mentioned as a mere possibility because she was so practical. Yet, it would be strange if, in such cases, the crucial topic of marriage was left out of the hands that are ready to deal with every other practical aspect of domestic life.

Cytherea was an acquisition, and the greeting was hearty.

Cytherea was a catch, and the welcome was warm.

‘Good afternoon! O yes—Miss Graye, from Miss Aldclyffe’s. I have seen you at church, and I am so glad you have called! Come in. I wonder if I have change enough to pay my subscription.’ She spoke girlishly.

‘Good afternoon! Oh yes—Miss Graye, from Miss Aldclyffe’s. I’ve seen you at church, and I’m so glad you stopped by! Come in. I wonder if I have enough change to pay my subscription.’ She spoke in a playful way.

Adelaide, when in the company of a younger woman, always levelled herself down to that younger woman’s age from a sense of justice to herself—as if, though not her own age at common law, it was in equity.

Adelaide, when she was with a younger woman, would always adjust herself to match that younger woman's age out of a sense of fairness to herself—as if, although not her actual age by legal standards, it was in a more personal sense.

‘It doesn’t matter. I’ll come again.’

‘It’s all good. I’ll be back.’

‘Yes, do at any time; not only on this errand. But you must step in for a minute. Do.’

‘Yes, feel free anytime; not just for this task. But you have to come in for a minute. Please do.’

‘I have been wanting to come for several weeks.’

‘I have been wanting to come for several weeks.’

‘That’s right. Now you must see my house—lonely, isn’t it, for a single person? People said it was odd for a young woman like me to keep on a house; but what did I care? If you knew the pleasure of locking up your own door, with the sensation that you reigned supreme inside it, you would say it was worth the risk of being called odd. Mr. Springrove attends to my gardening, the dog attends to robbers, and whenever there is a snake or toad to kill, Jane does it.’

‘That’s right. Now you have to see my house—kind of lonely, right, for just one person? People thought it was strange for a young woman like me to own a house; but I didn’t care. If you experienced the joy of locking your own door, feeling like you’re in charge inside, you’d agree it’s worth the risk of being seen as strange. Mr. Springrove takes care of my gardening, the dog handles any intruders, and whenever there’s a snake or a toad to deal with, Jane takes care of it.’

‘How nice! It is better than living in a town.’

‘How nice! It’s better than living in a town.’

‘Far better. A town makes a cynic of me.’

'Much better. A town turns me into a cynic.'

The remark recalled, somewhat startlingly, to Cytherea’s mind, that Edward had used those very words to herself one evening at Budmouth.

The comment unexpectedly reminded Cytherea that Edward had said those exact words to her one evening in Budmouth.

Miss Hinton opened an interior door and led her visitor into a small drawing-room commanding a view of the country for miles.

Miss Hinton opened an interior door and led her visitor into a small drawing room that had a view of the countryside for miles.

The missionary business was soon settled; but the chat continued.

The missionary work was quickly sorted out; but the conversation went on.

‘How lonely it must be here at night!’ said Cytherea. ‘Aren’t you afraid?’

‘How lonely it must be here at night!’ Cytherea said. ‘Aren’t you scared?’

‘At first I was, slightly. But I got used to the solitude. And you know a sort of commonsense will creep even into timidity. I say to myself sometimes at night, “If I were anybody but a harmless woman, not worth the trouble of a worm’s ghost to appear to me, I should think that every sound I hear was a spirit.” But you must see all over my house.’

‘At first I was a little uneasy. But I got used to being alone. And you know, a kind of common sense will even find a way into someone who’s shy. Sometimes at night, I tell myself, “If I weren’t just a harmless woman, not worth the trouble of even a worm’s ghost appearing to me, I’d think that every sound I hear was a spirit.” But you really have to see all around my house.’

Cytherea was highly interested in seeing.

Cytherea was very interested in seeing.

‘I say you must do this, and you must do that, as if you were a child,’ remarked Adelaide. ‘A privileged friend of mine tells me this use of the imperative comes of being so constantly in nobody’s society but my own.’

‘I say you have to do this, and you have to do that, as if you were a child,’ remarked Adelaide. ‘A privileged friend of mine tells me this way of speaking comes from being constantly in nobody’s company but my own.’

‘Ah, yes. I suppose she is right.’

‘Ah, yeah. I guess she’s right.’

Cytherea called the friend ‘she’ by a rule of ladylike practice; for a woman’s ‘friend’ is delicately assumed by another friend to be of their own sex in the absence of knowledge to the contrary; just as cats are called she’s until they prove themselves he’s.

Cytherea referred to her friend as ‘she’ out of a sense of decorum; when a woman mentions a ‘friend,’ it’s generally assumed by another friend that they’re talking about someone of the same gender unless they know otherwise; similar to how cats are called 'she' until they show they are 'he.'

Miss Hinton laughed mysteriously.

Ms. Hinton laughed mysteriously.

‘I get a humorous reproof for it now and then, I assure you,’ she continued.

"I get a funny reprimand for it every now and then, I promise you," she continued.

‘“Humorous reproof:” that’s not from a woman: who can reprove humorously but a man?’ was the groove of Cytherea’s thought at the remark. ‘Your brother reproves you, I expect,’ said that innocent young lady.

‘“Humorous criticism:” that’s not something a woman would say: who can criticize humorously but a man?’ was the thought running through Cytherea’s mind after the remark. ‘Your brother is probably criticizing you,’ said that innocent young lady.

‘No,’ said Miss Hinton, with a candid air. ‘’Tis only a professional man I am acquainted with.’ She looked out of the window.

‘No,’ said Miss Hinton, honestly. ‘I’m only familiar with a professional man.’ She looked out of the window.

Women are persistently imitative. No sooner did a thought flash through Cytherea’s mind that the man was a lover than she became a Miss Aldclyffe in a mild form.

Women tend to imitate one another. As soon as a thought crossed Cytherea’s mind that the man was a romantic interest, she started to act like a softer version of Miss Aldclyffe.

‘I imagine he’s a lover,’ she said.

‘I think he’s a lover,’ she said.

Miss Hinton smiled a smile of experience in that line.

Miss Hinton smiled a knowing smile from her experience in that area.

Few women, if taxed with having an admirer, are so free from vanity as to deny the impeachment, even if it is utterly untrue. When it does happen to be true, they look pityingly away from the person who is so benighted as to have got no further than suspecting it.

Few women, when faced with having an admirer, are so devoid of vanity that they would deny the accusation, even if it's completely false. When it is true, they gaze away with pity at the person who is misguided enough to only suspect it.

‘There now—Miss Hinton; you are engaged to be married!’ said Cytherea accusingly.

‘There now—Miss Hinton; you're engaged to be married!’ said Cytherea, sounding accusatory.

Adelaide nodded her head practically. ‘Well, yes, I am,’ she said.

Adelaide nodded her head in agreement. “Well, yes, I am,” she said.

The word ‘engaged’ had no sooner passed Cytherea’s lips than the sound of it—the mere sound of her own lips—carried her mind to the time and circumstances under which Miss Aldclyffe had used it towards herself. A sickening thought followed—based but on a mere surmise; yet its presence took every other idea away from Cytherea’s mind. Miss Hinton had used Edward’s words about towns; she mentioned Mr. Springrove as attending to her garden. It could not be that Edward was the man! that Miss Aldclyffe had planned to reveal her rival thus!

The moment the word ‘engaged’ slipped from Cytherea’s lips, the sound of it—just the sound of her own voice—stirred memories of when Miss Aldclyffe had used the same word towards her. A nauseating thought followed—based only on a guess; still, it overshadowed everything else in Cytherea’s mind. Miss Hinton had quoted Edward when talking about towns; she mentioned Mr. Springrove as helping her with her garden. It couldn’t be that Edward was the guy! That Miss Aldclyffe had intended to expose her rival like this!

‘Are you going to be married soon?’ she inquired, with a steadiness the result of a sort of fascination, but apparently of indifference.

“Are you getting married soon?” she asked, with a calmness that came from a mix of fascination and seeming indifference.

‘Not very soon—still, soon.’

‘Not very soon—still, soon.’

‘Ah-ha! In less than three months?’ said Cytherea.

‘Ah-ha! In under three months?’ said Cytherea.

‘Two.’

‘2.’

Now that the subject was well in hand, Adelaide wanted no more prompting. ‘You won’t tell anybody if I show you something?’ she said, with eager mystery.

Now that she had everything under control, Adelaide didn’t need any more pushing. ‘You won’t tell anyone if I show you something?’ she asked, full of excited secrecy.

‘O no, nobody. But does he live in this parish?’

‘Oh no, nobody. But does he live in this area?’

‘No.’

‘Nope.’

Nothing proved yet.

Nothing proven yet.

‘What’s his name?’ said Cytherea flatly. Her breath and heart had begun their old tricks, and came and went hotly. Miss Hinton could not see her face.

‘What’s his name?’ Cytherea said flatly. Her breath and heart had started their familiar patterns, coming and going rapidly. Miss Hinton couldn’t see her face.

‘What do you think?’ said Miss Hinton.

‘What do you think?’ asked Miss Hinton.

‘George?’ said Cytherea, with deceitful agony.

‘George?’ Cytherea asked, pretending to be in pain.

‘No,’ said Adelaide. ‘But now, you shall see him first; come here;’ and she led the way upstairs into her bedroom. There, standing on the dressing table in a little frame, was the unconscious portrait of Edward Springrove.

‘No,’ said Adelaide. ‘But now, you’ll see him first; come here;’ and she led the way upstairs into her bedroom. There, standing on the dresser in a small frame, was the unaware portrait of Edward Springrove.

‘There he is,’ Miss Hinton said, and a silence ensued.

‘There he is,’ Miss Hinton said, and then there was silence.

‘Are you very fond of him?’ continued the miserable Cytherea at length.

‘Are you really into him?’ continued the miserable Cytherea after a while.

‘Yes, of course I am,’ her companion replied, but in the tone of one who ‘lived in Abraham’s bosom all the year,’ and was therefore untouched by solemn thought at the fact. ‘He’s my cousin—a native of this village. We were engaged before my father’s death left me so lonely. I was only twenty, and a much greater belle than I am now. We know each other thoroughly, as you may imagine. I give him a little sermonizing now and then.’

‘Yes, of course I am,’ her companion replied, but in a way that suggested she was someone who ‘lived in Abraham’s bosom all year’ and was therefore unaffected by the seriousness of the situation. ‘He’s my cousin—a local from this village. We were engaged before my father’s death left me feeling so lonely. I was only twenty and a much bigger deal back then than I am now. We know each other really well, as you can imagine. I occasionally give him a little bit of advice.’

‘Why?’

‘Why?’

‘O, it’s only in fun. He’s very naughty sometimes—not really, you know—but he will look at any pretty face when he sees it.’

‘Oh, it’s just for fun. He can be really mischievous sometimes—not seriously, you know—but he will glance at any pretty face when he sees it.’

Storing up this statement of his susceptibility as another item to be miserable upon when she had time, ‘How do you know that?’ Cytherea asked, with a swelling heart.

Storing this reminder of his vulnerability as another thing to be upset about later, Cytherea asked, her heart racing, "How do you know that?"

‘Well, you know how things do come to women’s ears. He used to live at Budmouth as an assistant-architect, and I found out that a young giddy thing of a girl who lives there somewhere took his fancy for a day or two. But I don’t feel jealous at all—our engagement is so matter-of-fact that neither of us can be jealous. And it was a mere flirtation—she was too silly for him. He’s fond of rowing, and kindly gave her an airing for an evening or two. I’ll warrant they talked the most unmitigated rubbish under the sun—all shallowness and pastime, just as everything is at watering places—neither of them caring a bit for the other—she giggling like a goose all the time—’

‘Well, you know how news travels to women. He used to live in Budmouth as an assistant architect, and I learned that a young, flighty girl from there caught his eye for a day or two. But I’m not jealous at all—our engagement is so practical that neither of us can feel jealousy. It was just a casual fling—she was too silly for him. He likes rowing and kindly took her out for a spin a couple of evenings. I bet they talked the most absurd nonsense imaginable—all surface-level and fun, just like everything is at resorts—neither of them caring at all for the other—she was giggling like a fool the entire time—’

Concentrated essence of woman pervaded the room rather than air. ‘She didn’t! and it wasn’t shallowness!’ Cytherea burst out, with brimming eyes. ‘’Twas deep deceit on one side, and entire confidence on the other—yes, it was!’ The pent-up emotion had swollen and swollen inside the young thing till the dam could no longer embay it. The instant the words were out she would have given worlds to have been able to recall them.

Concentrated essence of woman filled the room instead of air. ‘She didn’t! and it wasn’t shallowness!’ Cytherea exclaimed, with tears in her eyes. ‘It was deep deceit on one side, and complete confidence on the other—yes, it was!’ The bottled-up emotion had grown and grown inside the young woman until she could no longer hold it in. The moment the words were spoken, she would have given anything to take them back.

‘Do you know her—or him?’ said Miss Hinton, starting with suspicion at the warmth shown.

‘Do you know her—or him?’ said Miss Hinton, starting with suspicion at the warmth shown.

The two rivals had now lost their personality quite. There was the same keen brightness of eye, the same movement of the mouth, the same mind in both, as they looked doubtingly and excitedly at each other. As is invariably the case with women when a man they care for is the subject of an excitement among them, the situation abstracted the differences which distinguished them as individuals, and left only the properties common to them as atoms of a sex.

The two rivals had completely lost their individuality. They had the same sharp sparkle in their eyes, the same way of moving their mouths, the same mindset as they looked at each other with doubt and excitement. As always happens with women when a man they care about is the center of attention, the situation erased the differences that set them apart as individuals and highlighted only the traits they shared as members of their gender.

Cytherea caught at the chance afforded her of not betraying herself. ‘Yes, I know her,’ she said.

Cytherea seized the opportunity to avoid revealing her true feelings. “Yeah, I know her,” she said.

‘Well,’ said Miss Hinton, ‘I am really vexed if my speaking so lightly of any friend of yours has hurt your feelings, but—’

‘Well,’ Miss Hinton said, ‘I’m really sorry if my joking about any of your friends has upset you, but—’

‘O, never mind,’ Cytherea returned; ‘it doesn’t matter, Miss Hinton. I think I must leave you now. I have to call at other places. Yes—I must go.’

‘Oh, never mind,’ Cytherea replied; ‘it’s fine, Miss Hinton. I think I should be going now. I need to stop by some other places. Yes—I have to go.’

Miss Hinton, in a perplexed state of mind, showed her visitor politely downstairs to the door. Here Cytherea bade her a hurried adieu, and flitted down the garden into the lane.

Miss Hinton, feeling confused, politely showed her visitor downstairs to the door. There, Cytherea quickly said goodbye and dashed down the garden into the lane.

She persevered in her duties with a wayward pleasure in giving herself misery, as was her wont. Mr. Springrove’s name was next on the list, and she turned towards his dwelling, the Three Tranters Inn.

She continued with her responsibilities, oddly enjoying her own suffering, as she always did. Mr. Springrove's name was next on the list, so she headed toward his place, the Three Tranters Inn.

3. FOUR TO FIVE P.M.

3. 4 TO 5 P.M.

The cottages along Carriford village street were not so close but that on one side or other of the road was always a hedge of hawthorn or privet, over or through which could be seen gardens or orchards rich with produce. It was about the middle of the early apple-harvest, and the laden trees were shaken at intervals by the gatherers; the soft pattering of the falling crop upon the grassy ground being diversified by the loud rattle of vagrant ones upon a rail, hencoop, basket, or lean-to roof, or upon the rounded and stooping backs of the collectors—mostly children, who would have cried bitterly at receiving such a smart blow from any other quarter, but smilingly assumed it to be but fun in apples.

The cottages along Carriford village street weren't too close together, but on either side of the road, there was always a hedge of hawthorn or privet, through which you could see gardens or orchards full of produce. It was around the middle of the early apple harvest, and the heavy-laden trees were shaken intermittently by the pickers; the soft thud of falling apples on the grassy ground was mixed with the loud clattering of stray ones landing on a rail, hen coop, basket, or lean-to roof, or on the rounded, bent backs of the collectors—mostly kids, who would have cried if they got hit like that from anywhere else, but happily accepted it as just part of the fun of picking apples.

The Three Tranters Inn, a many-gabled, mediaeval building, constructed almost entirely of timber, plaster, and thatch, stood close to the line of the roadside, almost opposite the churchyard, and was connected with a row of cottages on the left by thatched outbuildings. It was an uncommonly characteristic and handsome specimen of the genuine roadside inn of bygone times; and standing on one of the great highways in this part of England, had in its time been the scene of as much of what is now looked upon as the romantic and genial experience of stage-coach travelling as any halting-place in the country. The railway had absorbed the whole stream of traffic which formerly flowed through the village and along by the ancient door of the inn, reducing the empty-handed landlord, who used only to farm a few fields at the back of the house, to the necessity of eking out his attenuated income by increasing the extent of his agricultural business if he would still maintain his social standing. Next to the general stillness pervading the spot, the long line of outbuildings adjoining the house was the most striking and saddening witness to the passed-away fortunes of the Three Tranters Inn. It was the bulk of the original stabling, and where once the hoofs of two-score horses had daily rattled over the stony yard, to and from the stalls within, thick grass now grew, whilst the line of roofs—once so straight—over the decayed stalls, had sunk into vast hollows till they seemed like the cheeks of toothless age.

The Three Tranters Inn, a multi-gabled medieval building made almost entirely of wood, plaster, and thatch, stood close to the roadside, directly across from the churchyard, and was connected to a row of cottages on the left by thatched outbuildings. It was an unusually characteristic and attractive example of a traditional roadside inn from earlier times; located on one of the major highways in this part of England, it had once been a place where many experienced the romantic and friendly travels of stage-coach journeys, as much as any stopping point in the country. The railway had taken over the entire flow of traffic that once passed through the village and in front of the inn's ancient door, forcing the landlord, who only used to farm a few fields behind the house, to expand his agricultural business to maintain his social status. Next to the overall quietness that enveloped the area, the long row of outbuildings next to the house was the most noticeable and heartbreaking reminder of the lost prosperity of the Three Tranters Inn. It used to serve as the main stabling area, and where the hooves of twenty horses once clattered daily over the gravel yard, thick grass now grew, while the once-straight roofs over the decaying stalls had sagged into deep hollows, resembling the cheeks of someone old and toothless.

On a green plot at the other end of the building grew two or three large, wide-spreading elm-trees, from which the sign was suspended—representing the three men called tranters (irregular carriers), standing side by side, and exactly alike to a hair’s-breadth, the grain of the wood and joints of the boards being visible through the thin paint depicting their forms, which were still further disfigured by red stains running downwards from the rusty nails above.

On a green patch at the far end of the building, there were two or three large elm trees with wide branches. A sign hung from them, showing three identical men called tranters (irregular carriers), standing side by side, looking exactly alike down to the smallest detail. The wood grain and the joints of the boards showed through the thin paint that depicted them, which were further marred by red stains dripping down from the rusty nails above.

Under the trees now stood a cider-mill and press, and upon the spot sheltered by the boughs were gathered Mr. Springrove himself, his men, the parish clerk, two or three other men, grinders and supernumeraries, a woman with an infant in her arms, a flock of pigeons, and some little boys with straws in their mouths, endeavouring, whenever the men’s backs were turned, to get a sip of the sweet juice issuing from the vat.

Under the trees now stood a cider mill and press, and in the spot sheltered by the branches were gathered Mr. Springrove himself, his workers, the parish clerk, a couple of other men, grinders and extras, a woman holding a baby, a flock of pigeons, and some little boys with straws in their mouths, trying to sneak a sip of the sweet juice flowing from the vat whenever the men weren’t watching.

Edward Springrove the elder, the landlord, now more particularly a farmer, and for two months in the year a cider-maker, was an employer of labour of the old school, who worked himself among his men. He was now engaged in packing the pomace into horsehair bags with a rammer, and Gad Weedy, his man, was occupied in shovelling up more from a tub at his side. The shovel shone like silver from the action of the juice, and ever and anon, in its motion to and fro, caught the rays of the declining sun and reflected them in bristling stars of light.

Edward Springrove, the elder, the landlord, now more specifically a farmer and a cider-maker for two months each year, was an old-school employer who worked alongside his men. He was currently busy packing the pomace into horsehair bags using a rammer, while Gad Weedy, his worker, was shoveling more from a tub beside him. The shovel gleamed like silver from the juice, and every now and then, as it moved back and forth, it caught the rays of the setting sun, reflecting them in sparkling stars of light.

Mr. Springrove had been too young a man when the pristine days of the Three Tranters had departed for ever to have much of the host left in him now. He was a poet with a rough skin: one whose sturdiness was more the result of external circumstances than of intrinsic nature. Too kindly constituted to be very provident, he was yet not imprudent. He had a quiet humorousness of disposition, not out of keeping with a frequent melancholy, the general expression of his countenance being one of abstraction. Like Walt Whitman he felt as his years increased—

Mr. Springrove had been too young when the golden days of the Three Tranters were gone for good, so he didn’t have much of the host left in him now. He was a poet with a tough exterior: his resilience was more due to his surroundings than who he really was inside. He was too kind-hearted to be overly cautious, yet he wasn’t reckless. He had a quiet sense of humor that often mixed with a lingering sadness, and his face generally carried an expression of deep thought. Like Walt Whitman, he felt that as he grew older—

     ‘I foresee too much; it means more than I thought.’ 
'I see too much; it means more than I realized.'

On the present occasion he wore gaiters and a leathern apron, and worked with his shirt-sleeves rolled up beyond his elbows, disclosing solid and fleshy rather than muscular arms. They were stained by the cider, and two or three brown apple-pips from the pomace he was handling were to be seen sticking on them here and there.

On this occasion, he wore gaiters and a leather apron, working with his shirt sleeves rolled up past his elbows, revealing solid and fleshy arms instead of muscular ones. They were stained with cider, and here and there, a couple of brown apple seeds from the pomace he was handling were stuck to them.

The other prominent figure was that of Richard Crickett, the parish clerk, a kind of Bowdlerized rake, who ate only as much as a woman, and had the rheumatism in his left hand. The remainder of the group, brown-faced peasants, wore smock-frocks embroidered on the shoulders with hearts and diamonds, and were girt round their middle with a strap, another being worn round the right wrist.

The other main character was Richard Crickett, the parish clerk, a toned-down version of a rake, who ate as little as a woman and had rheumatism in his left hand. The rest of the group, with sun-baked faces, wore smock-frocks embroidered on the shoulders with hearts and diamonds, and were cinched around their waists with a strap, with another strap worn around their right wrist.

‘And have you seen the steward, Mr. Springrove?’ said the clerk.

‘And have you seen the steward, Mr. Springrove?’ asked the clerk.

‘Just a glimpse of him; but ‘twas just enough to show me that he’s not here for long.’

'Just a glimpse of him; but it was just enough to show me that he isn't here for long.'

‘Why mid that be?’

‘Why might that be?’

‘He’ll never stand the vagaries of the female figure holden the reins—not he.’

‘He’ll never handle the ups and downs of a woman in charge—not him.’

‘She d’ pay en well,’ said a grinder; ‘and money’s money.’

‘She’d pay you well,’ said a grinder; ‘and money's money.’

‘Ah—‘tis: very much so,’ the clerk replied.

‘Oh—yes, for sure,’ the clerk replied.

‘Yes, yes, naibour Crickett,’ said Springrove, ‘but she’ll vlee in a passion—all the fat will be in the fire—and there’s an end o’t.... Yes, she is a one,’ continued the farmer, resting, raising his eyes, and reading the features of a distant apple.

‘Yes, yes, neighbor Crickett,’ said Springrove, ‘but she’ll fly off the handle—everything will blow up—and that’s that.... Yes, she’s quite a character,’ continued the farmer, pausing, looking up, and studying the features of a distant apple.

‘She is,’ said Gad, resting too (it is wonderful how prompt a journeyman is in following his master’s initiative to rest) and reflectively regarding the ground in front of him.

‘She is,’ said Gad, pausing as well (it’s amazing how quickly a skilled worker follows his boss's lead to take a break) and thoughtfully looking at the ground in front of him.

‘True: a one is she,’ the clerk chimed in, shaking his head ominously.

‘True: she is a one,’ the clerk added, shaking his head ominously.

‘She has such a temper,’ said the farmer, ‘and is so wilful too. You may as well try to stop a footpath as stop her when she has taken anything into her head. I’d as soon grind little green crabs all day as live wi’ her.’

‘She has such a temper,’ said the farmer, ‘and she’s really stubborn too. You might as well try to block a path as to stop her when she’s decided on something. I’d rather grind little green crabs all day than live with her.’

‘’Tis a temper she hev, ‘tis,’ the clerk replied, ‘though I be a servant of the Church that say it. But she isn’t goen to flee in a passion this time.’

‘She has quite the temper, she does,’ the clerk replied, ‘even though I’m a servant of the Church saying it. But she’s not going to run off in a rage this time.’

The audience waited for the continuation of the speech, as if they knew from experience the exact distance off it lay in the future.

The audience waited for the speech to continue, as if they instinctively knew how far away it was in the future.

The clerk swallowed nothing as if it were a great deal, and then went on, ‘There’s some’at between ‘em: mark my words, naibours—there’s some’at between ‘em.’

The clerk swallowed nothing as if it were a lot, and then continued, ‘There’s something going on between them: believe me, neighbors—there’s something going on between them.’

‘D’ye mean it?’

"Do you mean it?"

‘I d’ know it. He came last Saturday, didn’t he?’

‘I don't know it. He came last Saturday, didn’t he?’

‘’A did, truly,’ said Gad Weedy, at the same time taking an apple from the hopper of the mill, eating a piece, and flinging back the remainder to be ground up for cider.

‘’I really did,’ said Gad Weedy, as he took an apple from the mill’s hopper, ate a piece, and tossed the rest back to be ground into cider.

‘He went to church a-Sunday,’ said the clerk again.

‘He went to church on Sunday,’ the clerk said again.

‘’A did.’

‘’A did.’’

‘And she kept her eye upon en all the service, her face flickeren between red and white, but never stoppen at either.’

‘And she kept an eye on all the service, her face flickering between red and white, but never settling on either.’

Mr. Springrove nodded, and went to the press.

Mr. Springrove nodded and went to the printer.

‘Well,’ said the clerk, ‘you don’t call her the kind o’ woman to make mistakes in just trotten through the weekly service o’ God? Why, as a rule she’s as right as I be myself.’

‘Well,’ said the clerk, ‘you wouldn’t say she’s the type of woman to make mistakes just walking through the weekly service of God? Generally, she’s as right as I am myself.’

Mr. Springrove nodded again, and gave a twist to the screw of the press, followed in the movement by Gad at the other side; the two grinders expressing by looks of the greatest concern that, if Miss Aldclyffe were as right at church as the clerk, she must be right indeed.

Mr. Springrove nodded again and adjusted the screw of the press, while Gad mirrored the action on the other side. The two workers exchanged worried glances, suggesting that if Miss Aldclyffe were as correct at church as the clerk, then she must truly be in the right.

‘Yes, as right in the service o’ God as I be myself,’ repeated the clerk. ‘But last Sunday, when we were in the tenth commandment, says she, “Incline our hearts to keep this law,” says she, when ‘twas “Laws in our hearts, we beseech Thee,” all the church through. Her eye was upon him—she was quite lost—“Hearts to keep this law,” says she; she was no more than a mere shadder at that tenth time—a mere shadder. You mi’t ha’ mouthed across to her “Laws in our hearts we beseech Thee,” fifty times over—she’d never ha’ noticed ye. She’s in love wi’ the man, that’s what she is.’

‘Yeah, just as dedicated to serving God as I am,’ the clerk repeated. ‘But last Sunday, when we were discussing the tenth commandment, she said, “Incline our hearts to keep this law,” when it was really “Laws in our hearts, we beseech Thee,” all throughout the church. Her gaze was fixed on him—she was completely lost—“Hearts to keep this law,” she said; she was nothing more than a mere shadow at that tenth time—a mere shadow. You could have mouthed “Laws in our hearts we beseech Thee” to her fifty times over—she would never have noticed you. She’s in love with the guy, that’s what she is.’

‘Then she’s a bigger stunpoll than I took her for,’ said Mr. Springrove. ‘Why, she’s old enough to be his mother.’

‘Then she's a bigger idiot than I thought,’ said Mr. Springrove. ‘I mean, she’s old enough to be his mother.’

‘The row’ll be between her and that young Curlywig, you’ll see. She won’t run the risk of that pretty face be-en near.’

‘The fight will be between her and that young Curlywig, you’ll see. She won’t take the risk of that pretty face being anywhere near.’

‘Clerk Crickett, I d’ fancy you d’ know everything about everybody,’ said Gad.

‘Clerk Crickett, I bet you know everything about everyone,’ said Gad.

‘Well so’s,’ said the clerk modestly. ‘I do know a little. It comes to me.’

‘Well, so does,’ said the clerk modestly. ‘I do know a bit. It comes to me.’

‘And I d’ know where from.’

‘And I don’t know where from.’

‘Ah.’

‘Ah.’

‘That wife o’ thine. She’s an entertainen woman, not to speak disrespectful.’

‘That wife of yours. She’s an entertaining woman, no disrespect meant.’

‘She is: and a winnen one. Look at the husbands she’ve had—God bless her!’

‘She is, and a desirable one. Look at the husbands she’s had—God bless her!’

‘I wonder you could stand third in that list, Clerk Crickett,’ said Mr. Springrove.

‘I wonder how you managed to come in third on that list, Clerk Crickett,’ said Mr. Springrove.

‘Well, ‘t has been a power o’ marvel to myself oftentimes. Yes, matrimony do begin wi’ “Dearly beloved,” and ends wi’ “Amazement,” as the prayer-book says. But what could I do, naibour Springrove? ‘Twas ordained to be. Well do I call to mind what your poor lady said to me when I had just married. “Ah, Mr. Crickett,” says she, “your wife will soon settle you as she did her other two: here’s a glass o’ rum, for I shan’t see your poor face this time next year.” I swallered the rum, called again next year, and said, “Mrs. Springrove, you gave me a glass o’ rum last year because I was going to die—here I be alive still, you see.” “Well said, clerk! Here’s two glasses for you now, then,” says she. “Thank you, mem,” I said, and swallered the rum. Well, dang my old sides, next year I thought I’d call again and get three. And call I did. But she wouldn’t give me a drop o’ the commonest. “No, clerk,” says she, “you be too tough for a woman’s pity.”... Ah, poor soul, ‘twas true enough! Here be I, that was expected to die, alive and hard as a nail, you see, and there’s she moulderen in her grave.’

‘Well, it has often been quite a marvel to me. Yes, marriage begins with “Dearly beloved,” and ends with “Amazement,” as the prayer book says. But what could I do, neighbor Springrove? It was meant to be. I clearly remember what your poor wife said to me when I had just gotten married. “Ah, Mr. Crickett,” she said, “your wife will soon settle you like she did her other two: here’s a glass of rum, because I won’t see your poor face this time next year.” I drank the rum, visited again the next year, and said, “Mrs. Springrove, you gave me a glass of rum last year because I was going to die—look, I’m still alive, you see.” “Well said, clerk! Here are two glasses for you now,” she replied. “Thank you, ma’am,” I said, and drank the rum. Well, darn my old sides, the next year I thought I’d visit again and ask for three. And visit I did. But she wouldn’t give me a drop of even the simplest. “No, clerk,” she said, “you’re too tough for a woman’s pity.”... Ah, poor soul, it was true enough! Here I am, who was expected to die, alive and as tough as a nail, and there she is, decaying in her grave.’

‘I used to think ‘twas your wife’s fate not to have a liven husband when I zid ‘em die off so,’ said Gad.

‘I used to think it was your wife's fate not to have a living husband when I saw them die off like that,’ said Gad.

‘Fate? Bless thy simplicity, so ‘twas her fate; but she struggled to have one, and would, and did. Fate’s nothen beside a woman’s schemen!’

‘Fate? Thank your simplicity, it was her fate; but she fought to have one, and would, and did. Fate is nothing compared to a woman’s plans!’

‘I suppose, then, that Fate is a He, like us, and the Lord, and the rest o’ ‘em up above there,’ said Gad, lifting his eyes to the sky.

‘I guess, then, that Fate is a guy, like us, and the Lord, and the others up there,’ said Gad, looking up at the sky.

‘Hullo! Here’s the young woman comen that we were a-talken about by-now,’ said a grinder, suddenly interrupting. ‘She’s comen up here, as I be alive!’

'Hullo! Here’s the young woman coming that we were talking about just now,' said a grinder, suddenly interrupting. 'She’s coming up here, believe it or not!'

The two grinders stood and regarded Cytherea as if she had been a ship tacking into a harbour, nearly stopping the mill in their new interest.

The two grinders stopped and looked at Cytherea as if she were a ship maneuvering into a harbor, almost pausing their work in their newfound curiosity.

‘Stylish accoutrements about the head and shoulders, to my thinken,’ said the clerk. ‘Sheenen curls, and plenty o’ em.’

‘Stylish accessories around the head and shoulders, I think,’ said the clerk. ‘Shiny curls, and a lot of them.’

‘If there’s one kind of pride more excusable than another in a young woman, ‘tis being proud of her hair,’ said Mr. Springrove.

‘If there’s one type of pride that’s more forgivable in a young woman, it’s being proud of her hair,’ said Mr. Springrove.

‘Dear man!—the pride there is only a small piece o’ the whole. I warrant now, though she can show such a figure, she ha’n’t a stick o’ furniture to call her own.’

‘Dear man!—the pride there is only a small part of the whole. I bet now, even though she can flaunt such a figure, she doesn’t have a single piece of furniture to her name.’

‘Come, Clerk Crickett, let the maid be a maid while she is a maid,’ said Farmer Springrove chivalrously.

‘Come on, Clerk Crickett, let the maid be a maid while she still can,’ said Farmer Springrove gallantly.

‘O,’ replied the servant of the Church; ‘I’ve nothen to say against it—O no:

‘Oh,’ replied the servant of the Church; ‘I have nothing to say against it—oh no:

     ‘“The chimney-sweeper’s daughter Sue
         As I have heard declare, O,
       Although she’s neither sock nor shoe
         Will curl and deck her hair, O.”’ 
 ‘“The chimney-sweeper’s daughter Sue  
         As I’ve heard her say, O,  
       Even though she has no sock or shoe  
         Will style and adorn her hair, O.”’

Cytherea was rather disconcerted at finding that the gradual cessation of the chopping of the mill was on her account, and still more when she saw all the cider-makers’ eyes fixed upon her except Mr. Springrove’s, whose natural delicacy restrained him. She neared the plot of grass, but instead of advancing further, hesitated on its border.

Cytherea was quite unsettled to realize that the mill's chopping had stopped because of her, and even more so when she noticed that all the cider-makers were watching her except for Mr. Springrove, who held back due to his natural sensitivity. She approached the patch of grass, but instead of moving forward, she paused at its edge.

Mr. Springrove perceived her embarrassment, which was relieved when she saw his old-established figure coming across to her, wiping his hands in his apron.

Mr. Springrove noticed her embarrassment, which faded when she saw his familiar figure walking toward her, wiping his hands on his apron.

‘I know your errand, missie,’ he said, ‘and am glad to see you, and attend to it. I’ll step indoors.’

"I know what you're here for, miss," he said, "and I'm happy to see you and take care of it. I'll go inside."

‘If you are busy I am in no hurry for a minute or two,’ said Cytherea.

‘If you're busy, I can wait a minute or two,’ Cytherea said.

‘Then if so be you really wouldn’t mind, we’ll wring down this last filling to let it drain all night?’

‘Then if you really don’t mind, should we let this last filling drain all night?’

‘Not at all. I like to see you.’

‘Not at all. I enjoy seeing you.’

‘We are only just grinding down the early pickthongs and griffins,’ continued the farmer, in a half-apologetic tone for detaining by his cider-making any well-dressed woman. ‘They rot as black as a chimney-crook if we keep ‘em till the regulars turn in.’ As he spoke he went back to the press, Cytherea keeping at his elbow. ‘I’m later than I should have been by rights,’ he continued, taking up a lever for propelling the screw, and beckoning to the men to come forward. ‘The truth is, my son Edward had promised to come to-day, and I made preparations; but instead of him comes a letter: “London, September the eighteenth, Dear Father,” says he, and went on to tell me he couldn’t. It threw me out a bit.’

‘We’re just starting to crush the early pickthongs and griffins,’ the farmer said, sounding a bit sorry for holding up any well-dressed woman with his cider-making. ‘They go bad as quickly as a chimney sweep if we leave them until the regulars finish.’ As he spoke, he went back to the press, with Cytherea standing next to him. ‘I should have been done by now,’ he continued, grabbing a lever to operate the screw and signaling the men to come forward. ‘The truth is, my son Edward promised to come today, and I made all the arrangements; but instead of him, I got a letter: “London, September eighteenth, Dear Father,” he says, and went on to say he couldn’t make it. It really threw me off.’

‘Of course,’ said Cytherea.

“Of course,” Cytherea said.

‘He’s got a place ‘a b’lieve?’ said the clerk, drawing near.

‘He has a place, I believe?’ said the clerk, moving closer.

‘No, poor mortal fellow, no. He tried for this one here, you know, but couldn’t manage to get it. I don’t know the rights o’ the matter, but willy-nilly they wouldn’t have him for steward. Now mates, form in line.’

‘No, poor mortal guy, no. He tried to get this one here, you know, but couldn’t pull it off. I don’t know the details of it, but for whatever reason, they wouldn’t let him be the steward. Now guys, line up.’

Springrove, the clerk, the grinders, and Gad, all ranged themselves behind the lever of the screw, and walked round like soldiers wheeling.

Springrove, the clerk, the grinders, and Gad all lined up behind the screw lever and moved in a circle like soldiers on the march.

‘The man that the old quean hev got is a man you can hardly get upon your tongue to gainsay, by the look o’ en,’ rejoined Clerk Crickett.

‘The man that the old woman has is someone you can barely bring yourself to disagree with, judging by his appearance,’ replied Clerk Crickett.

‘One o’ them people that can contrive to be thought no worse o’ for stealen a horse than another man for looken over hedge at en,’ said a grinder.

‘One of those people who can manage to be seen as no worse for stealing a horse than someone else for looking over the hedge at him,’ said a grinder.

‘Well, he’s all there as steward, and is quite the gentleman—no doubt about that.’

‘Well, he’s completely in charge as the steward, and he’s definitely a gentleman—no question about that.’

‘So would my Ted ha’ been, for the matter o’ that,’ the farmer said.

‘So would my Ted have been, for that matter,’ the farmer said.

‘That’s true: ‘a would, sir.’

"That's true: 'I would, sir.'"

‘I said, I’ll give Ted a good education if it do cost me my eyes, and I would have done it.’

‘I said, I’ll give Ted a good education even if it costs me my sight, and I would have done it.’

‘Ay, that you would so,’ said the chorus of assistants solemnly.

“Yeah, that you would,” said the group of helpers seriously.

‘But he took to books and drawing naturally, and cost very little; and as a wind-up the womenfolk hatched up a match between him and his cousin.’

‘But he naturally took to books and drawing, and it didn’t cost much; and to top it off, the women came up with a plan to match him with his cousin.’

‘When’s the wedden to be, Mr. Springrove?’

‘When’s the wedding going to be, Mr. Springrove?’

‘Uncertain—but soon, I suppose. Edward, you see, can do anything pretty nearly, and yet can’t get a straightforward living. I wish sometimes I had kept him here, and let professions go. But he was such a one for the pencil.’

‘Not sure—but soon, I guess. Edward, you see, can do almost anything, yet he can't manage to make a simple living. Sometimes I wish I had just kept him here and given up on careers. But he was really into drawing.’

He dropped the lever in the hedge, and turned to his visitor.

He let go of the lever in the hedge and turned to face his visitor.

‘Now then, missie, if you’ll come indoors, please.’

‘Alright then, miss, if you could come inside, please.’

Gad Weedy looked with a placid criticism at Cytherea as she withdrew with the farmer.

Gad Weedy looked at Cytherea with calm disapproval as she walked away with the farmer.

‘I could tell by the tongue o’ her that she didn’t take her degrees in our county,’ he said in an undertone.

'I could tell by the way she spoke that she didn't earn her degrees in our county,' he said quietly.

‘The railways have left you lonely here,’ she observed, when they were indoors.

‘The railways have left you feeling lonely here,’ she said, when they were indoors.

Save the withered old flies, which were quite tame from the solitude, not a being was in the house. Nobody seemed to have entered it since the last passenger had been called out to mount the last stage-coach that had run by.

Save for the withered old flies, which had grown quite tame from the loneliness, there was not a single soul in the house. It seemed that no one had stepped inside since the last traveler was called to board the final stagecoach that had passed through.

‘Yes, the Inn and I seem almost a pair of fossils,’ the farmer replied, looking at the room and then at himself.

‘Yeah, the Inn and I feel like a couple of fossils,’ the farmer replied, looking around the room and then at himself.

‘O, Mr. Springrove,’ said Cytherea, suddenly recollecting herself; ‘I am much obliged to you for recommending me to Miss Aldclyffe.’ She began to warm towards the old man; there was in him a gentleness of disposition which reminded her of her own father.

‘Oh, Mr. Springrove,’ Cytherea said, suddenly remembering herself; ‘I really appreciate you recommending me to Miss Aldclyffe.’ She started to feel warmer towards the old man; there was a gentleness in him that reminded her of her own father.

‘Recommending? Not at all, miss. Ted—that’s my son—Ted said a fellow-draughtsman of his had a sister who wanted to be doing something in the world, and I mentioned it to the housekeeper, that’s all. Ay, I miss my son very much.’

‘Recommending? Not at all, miss. Ted—that’s my son—Ted said a fellow draughtsman of his had a sister who wanted to do something in the world, and I just brought it up to the housekeeper, that’s all. Yeah, I really miss my son a lot.’

She kept her back to the window that he might not see her rising colour.

She turned her back to the window so he wouldn’t notice her blushing.

‘Yes,’ he continued, ‘sometimes I can’t help feeling uneasy about him. You know, he seems not made for a town life exactly: he gets very queer over it sometimes, I think. Perhaps he’ll be better when he’s married to Adelaide.’

‘Yeah,’ he continued, ‘sometimes I can’t shake this feeling of unease about him. You know, he doesn’t really seem cut out for city life: he gets really strange about it sometimes, I think. Maybe he’ll be better once he’s married to Adelaide.’

A half-impatient feeling arose in her, like that which possesses a sick person when he hears a recently-struck hour struck again by a slow clock. She had lived further on.

A half-impatient feeling rose in her, similar to what a sick person feels when he hears a recently-struck hour chime again from a slow clock. She had moved on.

‘Everything depends upon whether he loves her,’ she said tremulously.

"Everything depends on whether he loves her," she said nervously.

‘He used to—he doesn’t show it so much now; but that’s because he’s older. You see, it was several years ago they first walked together as young man and young woman. She’s altered too from what she was when he first courted her.’

‘He used to—he doesn’t show it as much now; but that’s because he’s older. You see, it was several years ago that they first walked together as a young man and a young woman. She’s changed too from what she was when he first pursued her.’

‘How, sir?’

"How, sir?"

‘O, she’s more sensible by half. When he used to write to her she’d creep up the lane and look back over her shoulder, and slide out the letter, and read a word and stand in thought looking at the hills and seeing none. Then the cuckoo would cry—away the letter would slip, and she’d start wi’ fright at the mere bird, and have a red skin before the quickest man among ye could say, “Blood rush up.”’

‘Oh, she’s way more sensible. When he used to write to her, she’d sneak up the lane, look back over her shoulder, pull out the letter, read a word, and stand there lost in thought, staring at the hills but seeing nothing. Then the cuckoo would call—she’d drop the letter and jump at the sound of the bird, her face turning red before the fastest guy among you could even say, “Blood rush up.”’

He came forward with the money and dropped it into her hand. His thoughts were still with Edward, and he absently took her little fingers in his as he said, earnestly and ingenuously—

He stepped forward with the money and dropped it into her hand. His mind was still on Edward, and he absentmindedly took her small fingers in his as he said, earnestly and sincerely—

‘’Tis so seldom I get a gentlewoman to speak to that I can’t help speaking to you, Miss Graye, on my fears for Edward; I sometimes am afraid that he’ll never get on—that he’ll die poor and despised under the worst mental conditions, a keen sense of having been passed in the race by men whose brains are nothing to his own, all through his seeing too far into things—being discontented with make-shifts—thinking o’ perfection in things, and then sickened that there’s no such thing as perfection. I shan’t be sorry to see him marry, since it may settle him down and do him good.... Ay, we’ll hope for the best.’

"It’s so rare for me to talk to a woman that I can’t help but express my concerns for Edward, Miss Graye. Sometimes I worry that he’ll never succeed—that he’ll end up poor and looked down upon under terrible mental conditions, painfully aware that he’s been overshadowed by others whose intellect is inferior to his, all because he sees too much. He’s unhappy with shortcuts, always thinking about perfection and then getting disheartened when he realizes it doesn’t exist. I won’t mind seeing him marry, as it might help him settle down and improve his situation... Yes, let’s hope for the best."

He let go her hand and accompanied her to the door saying, ‘If you should care to walk this way and talk to an old man once now and then, it will be a great delight to him, Miss Graye. Good-evening to ye.... Ah look! a thunderstorm is brewing—be quick home. Or shall I step up with you?’

He released her hand and walked her to the door, saying, “If you’d like to come by and chat with an old man every now and then, it would really make his day, Miss Graye. Good evening to you... Oh, look! A thunderstorm is coming—hurry home. Or should I walk up with you?”

‘No, thank you, Mr. Springrove. Good evening,’ she said in a low voice, and hurried away. One thought still possessed her; Edward had trifled with her love.

‘No, thank you, Mr. Springrove. Good evening,’ she said quietly and rushed off. One thought still consumed her; Edward had played with her feelings.

4. FIVE TO SIX P.M.

4. 5 TO 6 P.M.

She followed the road into a bower of trees, overhanging it so densely that the pass appeared like a rabbit’s burrow, and presently reached a side entrance to the park. The clouds rose more rapidly than the farmer had anticipated: the sheep moved in a trail, and complained incoherently. Livid grey shades, like those of the modern French painters, made a mystery of the remote and dark parts of the vista, and seemed to insist upon a suspension of breath. Before she was half-way across the park the thunder rumbled distinctly.

She walked down the road into a grove of trees, so thickly overhanging that the path looked like a rabbit’s burrow, and soon reached a side entrance to the park. The clouds were rising faster than the farmer had expected: the sheep moved in a line, bleating softly. Pale grey tones, like those used by modern French artists, created an air of mystery in the distant, shadowy areas of the view and seemed to demand a pause in breathing. By the time she was halfway across the park, thunder rumbled clearly.

The direction in which she had to go would take her close by the old manor-house. The air was perfectly still, and between each low rumble of the thunder behind she could hear the roar of the waterfall before her, and the creak of the engine among the bushes hard by it. Hurrying on, with a growing dread of the gloom and of the approaching storm, she drew near the Old House, now rising before her against the dark foliage and sky in tones of strange whiteness.

The path she needed to take brought her right by the old manor house. The air was completely still, and in between the low rumbles of thunder behind her, she could hear the roar of the waterfall ahead and the creaking of the engine hidden among the nearby bushes. Rushing forward, her anxiety increasing with the growing gloom and the approaching storm, she approached the Old House, which loomed before her against the dark trees and sky, shining in odd white tones.

On the flight of steps, which descended from a terrace in front to the level of the park, stood a man. He appeared, partly from the relief the position gave to his figure, and partly from fact, to be of towering height. He was dark in outline, and was looking at the sky, with his hands behind him.

On the staircase that led down from a terrace to the park below, there stood a man. He looked, partly due to the way his position highlighted his frame, and partly because it was true, to be very tall. He was silhouetted against the sky, with his hands resting behind him.

It was necessary for Cytherea to pass directly across the line of his front. She felt so reluctant to do this, that she was about to turn under the trees out of the path and enter it again at a point beyond the Old House; but he had seen her, and she came on mechanically, unconsciously averting her face a little, and dropping her glance to the ground.

It was essential for Cytherea to walk straight through his line of sight. She was so hesitant to do this that she almost decided to duck under the trees to avoid him and rejoin the path beyond the Old House. But he had spotted her, and she moved forward automatically, subconsciously turning her face slightly away and staring down at the ground.

Her eyes unswervingly lingered along the path until they fell upon another path branching in a right line from the path she was pursuing. It came from the steps of the Old House. ‘I am exactly opposite him now,’ she thought, ‘and his eyes are going through me.’

Her eyes steadily followed the path until they noticed another path branching off to the right from the one she was on. It led from the steps of the Old House. ‘I'm directly across from him now,’ she thought, ‘and his gaze is penetrating through me.’

A clear masculine voice said, at the same instant—

A distinct male voice said at the same moment—

‘Are you afraid?’

"Are you scared?"

She, interpreting his question by her feelings at the moment, assumed himself to be the object of fear, if any. ‘I don’t think I am,’ she stammered.

She, interpreting his question based on her feelings at that moment, assumed he must be the source of any fear. "I don't think I am," she stammered.

He seemed to know that she thought in that sense.

He seemed to know that she thought that way.

‘Of the thunder, I mean,’ he said; ‘not of myself.’

‘Of the thunder, I mean,’ he said; ‘not of me.’

She must turn to him now. ‘I think it is going to rain,’ she remarked for the sake of saying something.

She has to turn to him now. “I think it’s going to rain,” she said just to say something.

He could not conceal his surprise and admiration of her face and bearing. He said courteously, ‘It may possibly not rain before you reach the House, if you are going there?’

He couldn't hide his surprise and admiration for her face and posture. He said politely, ‘It might not rain before you get to the House, if that's where you're headed?’

‘Yes, I am,’

"Yes, I am."

‘May I walk up with you? It is lonely under the trees.’

“Can I walk up with you? It’s lonely under the trees.”

‘No.’ Fearing his courtesy arose from a belief that he was addressing a woman of higher station than was hers, she added, ‘I am Miss Aldclyffe’s companion. I don’t mind the loneliness.’

‘No.’ Worried that his politeness came from thinking he was talking to someone of a higher social status than her, she added, ‘I’m Miss Aldclyffe’s companion. I don’t mind being alone.’

‘O, Miss Aldclyffe’s companion. Then will you be kind enough to take a subscription to her? She sent to me this afternoon to ask me to become a subscriber to her Society, and I was out. Of course I’ll subscribe if she wishes it. I take a great interest in the Society.’

‘Oh, Miss Aldclyffe’s companion. Would you be kind enough to take a subscription to her? She reached out to me this afternoon asking if I would become a subscriber to her Society, but I was out. Of course, I’ll subscribe if she wants me to. I’m very interested in the Society.’

‘Miss Aldclyffe will be glad to hear that, I know.’

‘Miss Aldclyffe will be happy to hear that, I know.’

‘Yes; let me see—what Society did she say it was? I am afraid I haven’t enough money in my pocket, and yet it would be a satisfaction to her to have practical proof of my willingness. I’ll get it, and be out in one minute.’

‘Yes; let me think—what Society did she mention? I'm afraid I don’t have enough cash on me, but it would mean a lot to her to see that I'm willing to help. I'll grab it and be back in a minute.’

He entered the house and was at her side again within the time he had named. ‘This is it,’ he said pleasantly.

He walked into the house and was at her side again right on time. "This is it," he said cheerfully.

She held up her hand. The soft tips of his fingers brushed the palm of her glove as he placed the money within it. She wondered why his fingers should have touched her.

She raised her hand. The gentle tips of his fingers brushed against the palm of her glove as he placed the money inside it. She wondered why his fingers had to touch her.

‘I think after all,’ he continued, ‘that the rain is upon us, and will drench you before you reach the House. Yes: see there.’

‘I think after all,’ he continued, ‘that the rain is here, and will soak you before you get to the House. Yes: look there.’

He pointed to a round wet spot as large as a nasturtium leaf, which had suddenly appeared upon the white surface of the step.

He pointed to a round wet spot the size of a nasturtium leaf, which had suddenly appeared on the white surface of the step.

‘You had better come into the porch. It is not nearly night yet. The clouds make it seem later than it really is.’

‘You should come into the porch. It's not nearly night yet. The clouds make it seem later than it actually is.’

Heavy drops of rain, followed immediately by a forked flash of lightning and sharp rattling thunder compelled her, willingly or no, to accept his invitation. She ascended the steps, stood beside him just within the porch, and for the first time obtained a series of short views of his person, as they waited there in silence.

Heavy drops of rain, quickly followed by a jagged flash of lightning and loud thunder, forced her, whether she wanted to or not, to accept his invitation. She climbed the steps, stood next to him just inside the porch, and for the first time glimpsed bits of his figure as they waited there in silence.

He was an extremely handsome man, well-formed, and well-dressed, of an age which seemed to be two or three years less than thirty. The most striking point in his appearance was the wonderful, almost preternatural, clearness of his complexion. There was not a blemish or speck of any kind to mar the smoothness of its surface or the beauty of its hue. Next, his forehead was square and broad, his brows straight and firm, his eyes penetrating and clear. By collecting the round of expressions they gave forth, a person who theorized on such matters would have imbibed the notion that their owner was of a nature to kick against the pricks; the last man in the world to put up with a position because it seemed to be his destiny to do so; one who took upon himself to resist fate with the vindictive determination of a Theomachist. Eyes and forehead both would have expressed keenness of intellect too severely to be pleasing, had their force not been counteracted by the lines and tone of the lips. These were full and luscious to a surprising degree, possessing a woman-like softness of curve, and a ruby redness so intense, as to testify strongly to much susceptibility of heart where feminine beauty was concerned—a susceptibility that might require all the ballast of brain with which he had previously been credited to confine within reasonable channels.

He was an incredibly handsome man, well-built and well-dressed, appearing to be a couple of years shy of thirty. The most striking feature of his appearance was the amazing, almost unnatural clarity of his complexion. There wasn't a single blemish or imperfection to disrupt the smoothness of his skin or the richness of his color. His forehead was square and broad, his brows were straight and strong, and his eyes were sharp and clear. If someone were to analyze his expressions, they might conclude that his nature was one to resist challenges; he was the last person who would accept a situation simply because it seemed destined for him. He seemed determined to fight against fate with the fierce resolve of a rebel. His eyes and forehead expressed such intense intelligence that it could be intimidating, but this was balanced by the lines and shape of his lips. They were surprisingly full and soft, with a curve that had a feminine touch, and a deep ruby red that indicated a strong sensitivity to feminine beauty—a sensitivity that might need all the intellectual strength he possessed to keep in check.

His manner was rather elegant than good: his speech well-finished and unconstrained.

His demeanor was more elegant than kind; his speech was polished and relaxed.

The pause in their discourse, which had been caused by the peal of thunder was unbroken by either for a minute or two, during which the ears of both seemed to be absently following the low roar of the waterfall as it became gradually rivalled by the increasing rush of rain upon the trees and herbage of the grove. After her short looks at him, Cytherea had turned her head towards the avenue for a while, and now, glancing back again for an instant, she discovered that his eyes were engaged in a steady, though delicate, regard of her face and form.

The break in their conversation, caused by the sound of thunder, lasted for a minute or two without either of them saying anything. During that time, they both seemed to be lost in the distant sound of the waterfall, which was slowly overshadowed by the growing sound of rain hitting the trees and plants in the grove. After glancing at him briefly, Cytherea turned her head towards the avenue for a moment. When she looked back at him again, she realized that he was quietly but intently watching her face and figure.

At this moment, by reason of the narrowness of the porch, their dresses touched, and remained in contact.

At this moment, because the porch was so narrow, their dresses brushed against each other and stayed in contact.

His clothes are something exterior to every man; but to a woman her dress is part of her body. Its motions are all present to her intelligence if not to her eyes; no man knows how his coat-tails swing. By the slightest hyperbole it may be said that her dress has sensation. Crease but the very Ultima Thule of fringe or flounce, and it hurts her as much as pinching her. Delicate antennae, or feelers, bristle on every outlying frill. Go to the uppermost: she is there; tread on the lowest: the fair creature is there almost before you.

His clothes are just something external for every man; but for a woman, her dress is part of her body. She is aware of its movements, even if she can't see them; no man really knows how his coat-tails move. With a bit of exaggeration, you could say that her dress actually has sensation. Just crease the very edge of a fringe or flounce, and it feels like being pinched. Delicate antennae or feelers are present on every decorative trim. Step on the highest part: she's right there; step on the lowest: the elegant woman is almost there before you.

Thus the touch of clothes, which was nothing to Manston, sent a thrill through Cytherea, seeing, moreover, that he was of the nature of a mysterious stranger. She looked out again at the storm, but still felt him. At last to escape the sensation she moved away, though by so doing it was necessary to advance a little into the rain.

Thus, the feel of the clothes, which meant nothing to Manston, sent a thrill through Cytherea, especially since he was like a mysterious stranger. She looked out at the storm again but still sensed him. Finally, to get away from that feeling, she moved away, though doing so meant stepping a bit into the rain.

‘Look, the rain is coming into the porch upon you,’ he said. ‘Step inside the door.’

‘Look, the rain is coming onto the porch,’ he said. ‘Step inside the door.’

Cytherea hesitated.

Cytherea paused.

‘Perfectly safe, I assure you,’ he added, laughing, and holding the door open. ‘You shall see what a state of disorganization I am in—boxes on boxes, furniture, straw, crockery, in every form of transposition. An old woman is in the back quarters somewhere, beginning to put things to rights.... You know the inside of the house, I dare say?’

‘Totally safe, I promise you,’ he said, laughing and holding the door open. ‘You’ll see how disorganized I am—boxes upon boxes, furniture, straw, dishes, all in complete disarray. There’s an old woman somewhere in the back trying to tidy things up.... You know what the inside of the house looks like, right?’

‘I have never been in.’

"I've never been inside."

‘O well, come along. Here, you see, they have made a door through, here, they have put a partition dividing the old hall into two, one part is now my parlour; there they have put a plaster ceiling, hiding the old chestnut-carved roof because it was too high and would have been chilly for me; you see, being the original hall, it was open right up to the top, and here the lord of the manor and his retainers used to meet and be merry by the light from the monstrous fire which shone out from that monstrous fire-place, now narrowed to a mere nothing for my grate, though you can see the old outline still. I almost wish I could have had it in its original state.’

‘Oh well, come on. Here, you see, they’ve made a door here, and they’ve put up a partition dividing the old hall into two. One part is now my living room; there, they’ve added a plaster ceiling, covering up the old chestnut-carved roof because it was too high and would have been chilly for me. You see, being the original hall, it was open all the way to the top, and here the lord of the manor and his retainers used to gather and celebrate by the light from that huge fireplace, which now has been reduced to a tiny grate, although you can still see the old outline. I almost wish I could have seen it in its original state.’

‘With more romance and less comfort.’

‘With more romance and less comfort.’

‘Yes, exactly. Well, perhaps the wish is not deep-seated. You will see how the things are tumbled in anyhow, packing-cases and all. The only piece of ornamental furniture yet unpacked is this one.’

‘Yes, exactly. Well, maybe the wish isn’t that strong. You’ll see how everything is just thrown in, packing boxes and all. The only piece of decorative furniture that’s still unpacked is this one.’

‘An organ?’

‘A keyboard instrument?’

‘Yes, an organ. I made it myself, except the pipes. I opened the case this afternoon to commence soothing myself at once. It is not a very large one, but quite big enough for a private house. You play, I dare say?’

‘Yes, an organ. I made it myself, except for the pipes. I opened the case this afternoon to start calming myself right away. It's not very large, but it's definitely big enough for a private home. You play, I assume?’

‘The piano. I am not at all used to an organ.’

‘The piano. I'm not really used to an organ.’

‘You would soon acquire the touch for an organ, though it would spoil your touch for the piano. Not that that matters a great deal. A piano isn’t much as an instrument.’

‘You would quickly get the hang of playing the organ, but it would ruin your piano skills. Not that it matters much. A piano isn't that great of an instrument.’

‘It is the fashion to say so now. I think it is quite good enough.’

‘Everyone says that now. I think it's perfectly fine.’

‘That isn’t altogether a right sentiment about things being good enough.’

‘That’s not exactly the right attitude about things being good enough.’

‘No—no. What I mean is, that the men who despise pianos do it as a rule from their teeth, merely for fashion’s sake, because cleverer men have said it before them—not from the experience of their ears.’

‘No—no. What I mean is that the guys who look down on pianos usually do it just to look cool, because smarter people have said it before them—not because they've actually listened.’

Now Cytherea all at once broke into a blush at the consciousness of a great snub she had been guilty of in her eagerness to explain herself. He charitably expressed by a look that he did not in the least mind her blunder, if it were one; and this attitude forced him into a position of mental superiority which vexed her.

Now Cytherea suddenly turned red, aware that she had made a big mistake in her eagerness to explain herself. He kindly indicated with a look that he didn’t mind her error at all, if it was one; and this made him feel mentally superior, which irritated her.

‘I play for my private amusement only,’ he said. ‘I have never learned scientifically. All I know is what I taught myself.’

‘I play just for my own enjoyment,’ he said. ‘I’ve never learned it in a formal way. Everything I know is what I taught myself.’

The thunder, lightning, and rain had now increased to a terrific force. The clouds, from which darts, forks, zigzags, and balls of fire continually sprang, did not appear to be more than a hundred yards above their heads, and every now and then a flash and a peal made gaps in the steward’s descriptions. He went towards the organ, in the midst of a volley which seemed to shake the aged house from foundations to chimney.

The thunder, lightning, and rain had grown to an incredible intensity. The clouds, from which bursts, forks, zigzags, and balls of fire repeatedly erupted, seemed to hang no more than a hundred yards above their heads, and every now and then a flash and a rumble interrupted the steward’s explanations. He moved toward the organ amidst a barrage that felt like it was shaking the old house from its foundations to the chimney.

‘You are not going to play now, are you?’ said Cytherea uneasily.

‘You're not going to play now, are you?’ Cytherea said anxiously.

‘O yes. Why not now?’ he said. ‘You can’t go home, and therefore we may as well be amused, if you don’t mind sitting on this box. The few chairs I have unpacked are in the other room.’

‘Oh yes. Why not now?’ he said. ‘You can’t go home, so we might as well entertain ourselves, if you don’t mind sitting on this box. The few chairs I’ve unpacked are in the other room.’

Without waiting to see whether she sat down or not, he turned to the organ and began extemporizing a harmony which meandered through every variety of expression of which the instrument was capable. Presently he ceased and began searching for some music-book.

Without waiting to see if she sat down, he turned to the organ and started improvising a melody that explored every style the instrument could create. Soon, he stopped and began looking for a music book.

‘What a splendid flash!’ he said, as the lightning again shone in through the mullioned window, which, of a proportion to suit the whole extent of the original hall, was much too large for the present room. The thunder pealed again. Cytherea, in spite of herself, was frightened, not only at the weather, but at the general unearthly weirdness which seemed to surround her there.

‘What a fantastic flash!’ he said, as the lightning once more lit up the window with multiple panes, which, given the size of the original hall, was way too big for the current room. The thunder rumbled again. Cytherea, despite herself, felt scared, not just by the storm but also by the strange, otherworldly vibe that seemed to envelop her there.

‘I wish I—the lightning wasn’t so bright. Do you think it will last long?’ she said timidly.

‘I wish the lightning wasn’t so bright. Do you think it will last long?’ she said nervously.

‘It can’t last much longer,’ he murmured, without turning, running his fingers again over the keys. ‘But this is nothing,’ he continued, suddenly stopping and regarding her. ‘It seems brighter because of the deep shadow under those trees yonder. Don’t mind it; now look at me—look in my face—now.’

‘It can't last much longer,’ he murmured, without turning, running his fingers over the keys again. ‘But this is nothing,’ he continued, suddenly stopping and looking at her. ‘It seems brighter because of the deep shadow under those trees over there. Don’t think about it; now look at me—look at my face—now.’

He had faced the window, looking fixedly at the sky with his dark strong eyes. She seemed compelled to do as she was bidden, and looked in the too-delicately beautiful face.

He faced the window, staring intently at the sky with his deep, strong eyes. She felt compelled to follow his instructions and looked into the exquisitely beautiful face.

The flash came; but he did not turn or blink, keeping his eyes fixed as firmly as before. ‘There,’ he said, turning to her, ‘that’s the way to look at lightning.’

The flash happened; but he didn’t flinch or blink, keeping his eyes focused just like before. ‘See,’ he said, turning to her, ‘that’s how you should look at lightning.’

‘O, it might have blinded you!’ she exclaimed.

‘Oh, it could have blinded you!’ she exclaimed.

‘Nonsense—not lightning of this sort—I shouldn’t have stared at it if there had been danger. It is only sheet-lightning now. Now, will you have another piece? Something from an oratorio this time?’

‘Nonsense—not lightning like that—I wouldn’t have stared at it if there had been any danger. It’s just sheet lightning now. So, would you like another piece? Maybe something from an oratorio this time?’

‘No, thank you—I don’t want to hear it whilst it thunders so.’ But he had begun without heeding her answer, and she stood motionless again, marvelling at the wonderful indifference to all external circumstance which was now evinced by his complete absorption in the music before him.

‘No, thank you—I don’t want to hear it while it’s thundering like this.’ But he had started without paying attention to her response, and she stood still again, amazed by the remarkable indifference to everything around them that was now shown by his total focus on the music in front of him.

‘Why do you play such saddening chords?’ she said, when he next paused.

‘Why are you playing such sad chords?’ she asked when he paused next.

‘H’m—because I like them, I suppose,’ said he lightly. ‘Don’t you like sad impressions sometimes?’

'Well, I guess it’s because I like them,' he said casually. 'Don’t you ever like sad experiences sometimes?'

‘Yes, sometimes, perhaps.’

"Sure, sometimes, maybe."

‘When you are full of trouble.’

‘When you are overwhelmed with problems.’

‘Yes.’

‘Yeah.’

‘Well, why shouldn’t I when I am full of trouble?’

‘Well, why shouldn’t I when I’m dealing with so much trouble?’

‘Are you troubled?’

"Are you okay?"

‘I am troubled.’ He said this thoughtfully and abruptly—so abruptly that she did not push the dialogue further.

‘I’m troubled.’ He said this thoughtfully and suddenly—so suddenly that she didn’t take the conversation any further.

He now played more powerfully. Cytherea had never heard music in the completeness of full orchestral power, and the tones of the organ, which reverberated with considerable effect in the comparatively small space of the room, heightened by the elemental strife of light and sound outside, moved her to a degree out of proportion to the actual power of the mere notes, practised as was the hand that produced them. The varying strains—now loud, now soft; simple, complicated, weird, touching, grand, boisterous, subdued; each phase distinct, yet modulating into the next with a graceful and easy flow—shook and bent her to themselves, as a gushing brook shakes and bends a shadow cast across its surface. The power of the music did not show itself so much by attracting her attention to the subject of the piece, as by taking up and developing as its libretto the poem of her own life and soul, shifting her deeds and intentions from the hands of her judgment and holding them in its own.

He played with more intensity now. Cytherea had never experienced music with the full force of an orchestra, and the organ's tones, which resonated impressively in the relatively small room, intensified by the elemental clash of light and sound outside, affected her more than one might expect from just the notes, no matter how skilled the player was. The different melodies—sometimes loud, sometimes soft; simple, complex, strange, emotional, grand, lively, subdued; each part distinct yet flowing seamlessly into the next—wrapped around her like a rushing stream shapes the reflections on its surface. The music's power didn't draw her focus to the piece itself; instead, it took her life's story and emotions as its script, transforming her actions and feelings from her own judgment into its own grasp.

She was swayed into emotional opinions concerning the strange man before her; new impulses of thought came with new harmonies, and entered into her with a gnawing thrill. A dreadful flash of lightning then, and the thunder close upon it. She found herself involuntarily shrinking up beside him, and looking with parted lips at his face.

She was influenced by strong feelings about the strange man in front of her; fresh thoughts came with new emotions, and a shivery excitement filled her. Suddenly, there was a terrifying flash of lightning, followed closely by thunder. She realized she was instinctively pulling closer to him, staring at his face with her lips slightly parted.

He turned his eyes and saw her emotion, which greatly increased the ideal element in her expressive face. She was in the state in which woman’s instinct to conceal has lost its power over her impulse to tell; and he saw it. Bending his handsome face over her till his lips almost touched her ear, he murmured, without breaking the harmonies—

He turned his gaze and noticed her emotions, which intensified the ideal quality of her expressive face. She was in a state where a woman's instinct to hide her feelings had lost its grip on her urge to share them; he could see that. Leaning his attractive face closer to hers until his lips were nearly brushing her ear, he whispered, without disrupting the harmony—

‘Do you very much like this piece?’

‘Do you really like this piece?’

‘Very much indeed,’ she said.

"Absolutely," she said.

‘I could see you were affected by it. I will copy it for you.’

‘I could see it impacted you. I’ll make a copy for you.’

‘Thank you much.’

‘Thank you very much.’

‘I will bring it to the House to you to-morrow. Who shall I ask for?’

‘I will bring it to the House for you tomorrow. Who should I ask for?’

‘O, not for me. Don’t bring it,’ she said hastily. ‘I shouldn’t like you to.’

‘Oh, not for me. Don’t bring it,’ she said quickly. ‘I wouldn’t want you to.’

‘Let me see—to-morrow evening at seven or a few minutes past I shall be passing the waterfall on my way home. I could conveniently give it you there, and I should like you to have it.’

‘Let me see—tomorrow evening at seven or a few minutes after, I’ll be passing the waterfall on my way home. I can easily give it to you there, and I’d like you to have it.’

He modulated into the Pastoral Symphony, still looking in her eyes.

He transitioned into the Pastoral Symphony, still looking into her eyes.

‘Very well,’ she said, to get rid of the look.

'Okay,' she said, wanting to get rid of the expression.

The storm had by this time considerably decreased in violence, and in seven or ten minutes the sky partially cleared, the clouds around the western horizon becoming lighted up with the rays of the sinking sun.

The storm had by now significantly lessened in intensity, and in about seven to ten minutes, the sky began to clear a bit, with the clouds on the western horizon glowing in the light of the setting sun.

Cytherea drew a long breath of relief, and prepared to go away. She was full of a distressing sense that her detention in the old manor-house, and the acquaintanceship it had set on foot, was not a thing she wished. It was such a foolish thing to have been excited and dragged into frankness by the wiles of a stranger.

Cytherea let out a long sigh of relief and got ready to leave. She felt a strong sense of discomfort about her time spent in the old manor house and the relationships that had begun there; it wasn't something she wanted. It seemed so silly to have been stirred up and led into being open by the tricks of a stranger.

‘Allow me to come with you,’ he said, accompanying her to the door, and again showing by his behaviour how much he was impressed with her. His influence over her had vanished with the musical chords, and she turned her back upon him. ‘May I come?’ he repeated.

‘Let me come with you,’ he said, walking her to the door and again showing how much he admired her. His influence over her had disappeared along with the musical notes, and she turned away from him. ‘Can I come?’ he asked again.

‘No, no. The distance is not a quarter of a mile—it is really not necessary, thank you,’ she said quietly. And wishing him good-evening, without meeting his eyes, she went down the steps, leaving him standing at the door.

‘No, no. The distance isn’t a quarter of a mile—it really isn’t necessary, thank you,’ she said softly. Wishing him good evening, without looking him in the eyes, she went down the steps, leaving him standing at the door.

‘O, how is it that man has so fascinated me?’ was all she could think. Her own self, as she had sat spell-bound before him, was all she could see. Her gait was constrained, from the knowledge that his eyes were upon her until she had passed the hollow by the waterfall, and by ascending the rise had become hidden from his view by the boughs of the overhanging trees.

‘Oh, how is it that man has fascinated me so much?’ was all she could think. Her own self, as she sat mesmerized before him, was all she could see. Her stride was awkward, knowing his eyes were on her until she passed the hollow by the waterfall, and by climbing the slope, she became hidden from his view by the branches of the overhanging trees.

5. SIX TO SEVEN P.M.

5. 6 TO 7 P.M.

The wet shining road threw the western glare into her eyes with an invidious lustre which rendered the restlessness of her mood more wearying. Her thoughts flew from idea to idea without asking for the slightest link of connection between one and another. One moment she was full of the wild music and stirring scene with Manston—-the next, Edward’s image rose before her like a shadowy ghost. Then Manston’s black eyes seemed piercing her again, and the reckless voluptuous mouth appeared bending to the curves of his special words. What could be those troubles to which he had alluded? Perhaps Miss Aldclyffe was at the bottom of them. Sad at heart she paced on: her life was bewildering her.

The wet, shiny road reflected the western sun into her eyes with an irritating brightness that made her restless mood even more exhausting. Her thoughts jumped from one idea to another without any regard for how they connected. One moment she was caught up in the wild music and dramatic scene with Manston—then, in the next moment, Edward’s image appeared like a ghost. Then Manston’s dark eyes seemed to be piercing through her again, and his reckless, seductive mouth seemed to curl around his provocative words. What could those troubles be that he had hinted at? Maybe Miss Aldclyffe was behind them. Feeling heavy-hearted, she continued on: her life was overwhelming her.

On coming into Miss Aldclyffe’s presence Cytherea told her of the incident, not without a fear that she would burst into one of her ungovernable fits of temper at learning Cytherea’s slight departure from the programme. But, strangely to Cytherea, Miss Aldclyffe looked delighted. The usual cross-examination followed.

On entering Miss Aldclyffe's presence, Cytherea informed her of the incident, worried that she would explode in one of her uncontrollable fits of anger upon hearing about Cytherea's minor deviation from the plan. But, to Cytherea's surprise, Miss Aldclyffe seemed pleased. The usual questioning followed.

‘And so you were with him all that time?’ said the lady, with assumed severity.

‘So you were with him the whole time?’ said the lady, pretending to be serious.

‘Yes, I was.’

"Yeah, I was."

‘I did not tell you to call at the Old House twice.’

‘I didn’t tell you to visit the Old House twice.’

‘I didn’t call, as I have said. He made me come into the porch.’

‘I didn’t call, like I said. He made me come out to the porch.’

‘What remarks did he make, do you say?’

‘What comments did he make, you ask?’

‘That the lightning was not so bad as I thought.’

‘That the lightning wasn’t as bad as I thought.’

‘A very important remark, that. Did he—’ she turned her glance full upon the girl, and eyeing her searchingly, said—

‘That's a really important point. Did he—’ she directed her gaze straight at the girl, and looking at her intently, said—

‘Did he say anything about me?’

“Did he say anything about me?”

‘Nothing,’ said Cytherea, returning her gaze calmly, ‘except that I was to give you the subscription.’

'Nothing,' Cytherea said, returning her gaze calmly, 'except that I was supposed to give you the subscription.'

‘You are quite sure?’

"Are you sure?"

‘Quite.’

"Absolutely."

‘I believe you. Did he say anything striking or strange about himself?’

‘I believe you. Did he mention anything unusual or surprising about himself?’

‘Only one thing—that he was troubled,’

‘Only one thing—that he was troubled,’

‘Troubled!’

‘Struggling!’

After saying the word, Miss Aldclyffe relapsed into silence. Such behaviour as this had ended, on most previous occasions, by her making a confession, and Cytherea expected one now. But for once she was mistaken, nothing more was said.

After saying the word, Miss Aldclyffe fell silent. This kind of behavior had usually led to her confessing in the past, and Cytherea expected the same this time. But for once she was wrong; nothing more was said.

When she had returned to her room she sat down and penned a farewell letter to Edward Springrove, as little able as any other excitable and brimming young woman of nineteen to feel that the wisest and only dignified course at that juncture was to do nothing at all. She told him that, to her painful surprise, she had learnt that his engagement to another woman was a matter of notoriety. She insisted that all honour bade him marry his early love—a woman far better than her unworthy self, who only deserved to be forgotten, and begged him to remember that he was not to see her face again. She upbraided him for levity and cruelty in meeting her so frequently at Budmouth, and above all in stealing the kiss from her lips on the last evening of the water excursions. ‘I never, never can forget it!’ she said, and then felt a sensation of having done her duty, ostensibly persuading herself that her reproaches and commands were of such a force that no man to whom they were uttered could ever approach her more.

When she got back to her room, she sat down and wrote a farewell letter to Edward Springrove. Like any other passionate and emotional young woman of nineteen, she was unable to realize that the smartest and most dignified thing to do at that moment was nothing at all. She told him that, to her painful surprise, she had learned that his engagement to another woman was common knowledge. She insisted that honor required him to marry his first love—a woman far better than her unworthy self, who only deserved to be forgotten. She asked him to remember that he was never to see her face again. She scolded him for being lighthearted and cruel by seeing her so often in Budmouth, and especially for stealing a kiss from her lips on the last evening of their outings. “I can never, ever forget it!” she said, and then felt that she had done her duty, convincing herself that her accusations and commands were so powerful that no man upon hearing them could ever come near her again.

Yet it was all unconsciously said in words which betrayed a lingering tenderness of love at every unguarded turn. Like Beatrice accusing Dante from the chariot, try as she might to play the superior being who contemned such mere eye-sensuousness, she betrayed at every point a pretty woman’s jealousy of a rival, and covertly gave her old lover hints for excusing himself at each fresh indictment.

Yet it was all spoken without realizing it in words that revealed a lingering tenderness of love at every unguarded moment. Like Beatrice scolding Dante from the chariot, no matter how hard she tried to act superior and look down on such basic physical attraction, she showed at every turn a charming woman's jealousy of a rival, subtly giving her old lover suggestions for justifying himself with each new accusation.

This done, Cytherea, still in a practical mood, upbraided herself with weakness in allowing a stranger like Mr. Manston to influence her as he had done that evening. What right on earth had he to suggest so suddenly that she might meet him at the waterfall to receive his music? She would have given much to be able to annihilate the ascendency he had obtained over her during that extraordinary interval of melodious sound. Not being able to endure the notion of his living a minute longer in the belief he was then holding, she took her pen and wrote to him also:—

This done, Cytherea, still in a practical mood, scolded herself for being weak by letting a stranger like Mr. Manston influence her the way he had that evening. What right did he have to suddenly suggest that she meet him at the waterfall to get his music? She would have given a lot to wipe out the hold he had taken over her during that unusual moment of beautiful sound. Unable to stand the thought of him believing what he did for another minute, she picked up her pen and wrote to him as well:—

                      ‘KNAPWATER HOUSE
                         September 20th.

  ‘I find I cannot meet you at seven o’clock by the waterfall as I
  promised. The emotion I felt made me forgetful of realities.

                          ‘C. GRAYE.’ 
                      ‘KNAPWATER HOUSE
                         September 20th.

  ‘I realize I can’t meet you at seven o’clock by the waterfall as I promised. The feelings I had made me forget about reality.

                          ‘C. GRAYE.’ 

A great statesman thinks several times, and acts; a young lady acts, and thinks several times. When, a few minutes later, she saw the postman carry off the bag containing one of the letters, and a messenger with the other, she, for the first time, asked herself the question whether she had acted very wisely in writing to either of the two men who had so influenced her.

A great statesman thinks things through before taking action, while a young lady often acts impulsively and reflects afterward. A few minutes later, when she saw the postman take away the bag with one of the letters and a messenger leave with the other, she finally considered whether she had made a wise decision in writing to either of the two men who had influenced her so much.





IX. THE EVENTS OF TEN WEEKS

1. FROM SEPTEMBER THE TWENTY-FIRST TO THE MIDDLE OF NOVEMBER

The foremost figure within Cytherea’s horizon, exclusive of the inmates of Knapwater House, was now the steward, Mr. Manston. It was impossible that they should live within a quarter of a mile of each other, be engaged in the same service, and attend the same church, without meeting at some spot or another, twice or thrice a week. On Sundays, in her pew, when by chance she turned her head, Cytherea found his eyes waiting desirously for a glimpse of hers, and, at first more strangely, the eyes of Miss Aldclyffe furtively resting on him. On coming out of church he frequently walked beside Cytherea till she reached the gate at which residents in the House turned into the shrubbery. By degrees a conjecture grew to a certainty. She knew that he loved her.

The main person in Cytherea's life, aside from the residents of Knapwater House, was the steward, Mr. Manston. It was inevitable that they would cross paths at least a couple of times a week since they lived within a quarter of a mile of each other, worked in the same place, and went to the same church. On Sundays, while sitting in her pew, Cytherea often caught Mr. Manston looking at her, eager for her attention, and, oddly enough, she also noticed Miss Aldclyffe discreetly watching him. After church, he often walked alongside Cytherea until she got to the gate where the residents of the House entered the shrubbery. Gradually, what began as a guess became a certainty. She realized that he loved her.

But a strange fact was connected with the development of his love. He was palpably making the strongest efforts to subdue, or at least to hide, the weakness, and as it sometimes seemed, rather from his own conscience than from surrounding eyes. Hence she found that not one of his encounters with her was anything more than the result of pure accident. He made no advances whatever: without avoiding her, he never sought her: the words he had whispered at their first interview now proved themselves to be quite as much the result of unguarded impulse as was her answer. Something held him back, bound his impulse down, but she saw that it was neither pride of his person, nor fear that she would refuse him—a course she unhesitatingly resolved to take should he think fit to declare himself. She was interested in him and his marvellous beauty, as she might have been in some fascinating panther or leopard—for some undefinable reason she shrank from him, even whilst she admired. The keynote of her nature, a warm ‘precipitance of soul,’ as Coleridge happily writes it, which Manston had so directly pounced upon at their very first interview, gave her now a tremulous sense of being in some way in his power.

But there was something strange about the way his feelings developed. He was clearly trying hard to hide, or at least suppress, his vulnerability, seemingly more for his own peace of mind than for anyone else's judgment. Because of this, she realized that none of their encounters felt intentional; they all seemed like pure coincidences. He made no moves at all: while he didn’t avoid her, he also didn’t pursue her. The words he had whispered during their first meeting turned out to be just as spontaneous as her reply. Something was holding him back, restraining his desire, but she could tell it wasn't pride or fear of her rejection—she had no doubt she'd turn him down if he ever made a move. She was intrigued by him and his incredible beauty, almost like she was drawn to a captivating panther or leopard; yet, for some unclear reason, she felt hesitant around him, even while she admired him. The essence of her personality, a warm “impulsiveness of spirit,” as Coleridge aptly puts it, which Manston had picked up on during their first meeting, now made her feel as if she were somehow under his influence.

The state of mind was, on the whole, a dangerous one for a young and inexperienced woman; and perhaps the circumstance which, more than any other, led her to cherish Edward’s image now, was that he had taken no notice of the receipt of her letter, stating that she discarded him. It was plain then, she said, that he did not care deeply for her, and she thereupon could not quite leave off caring deeply for him:—

The way she was feeling was, overall, pretty risky for a young and inexperienced woman. Maybe the main reason she clung to Edward's memory now was that he hadn’t acknowledged her letter where she said she was done with him. It was clear, she thought, that he didn’t care for her that much, and because of that, she found it hard to stop caring deeply for him:—

                  ‘Ingenium mulierum,
              Nolunt ubi velis, ubi nolis cupiunt ultro.’ 
‘The nature of women, they don’t want what you want, but they desire freely what you don’t.’

The month of October passed, and November began its course. The inhabitants of the village of Carriford grew weary of supposing that Miss Aldclyffe was going to marry her steward. New whispers arose and became very distinct (though they did not reach Miss Aldclyffe’s ears) to the effect that the steward was deeply in love with Cytherea Graye. Indeed, the fact became so obvious that there was nothing left to say about it except that their marriage would be an excellent one for both;—for her in point of comfort—and for him in point of love.

The month of October passed, and November started. The people in the village of Carriford grew tired of thinking that Miss Aldclyffe was going to marry her steward. New rumors surfaced and became quite clear (though they didn't reach Miss Aldclyffe) claiming that the steward was deeply in love with Cytherea Graye. In fact, it became so obvious that there was nothing left to discuss except that their marriage would be great for both of them; for her in terms of comfort—and for him in terms of love.

As circles in a pond grow wider and wider, the next fact, which at first had been patent only to Cytherea herself, in due time spread to her neighbours, and they, too, wondered that he made no overt advances. By the middle of November, a theory made up of a combination of the other two was received with general favour: its substance being that a guilty intrigue had been commenced between Manston and Miss Aldclyffe, some years before, when he was a very young man, and she still in the enjoyment of some womanly beauty, but now that her seniority began to grow emphatic she was becoming distasteful to him. His fear of the effect of the lady’s jealousy would, they said, thus lead him to conceal from her his new attachment to Cytherea. Almost the only woman who did not believe this was Cytherea herself, on unmistakable grounds, which were hidden from all besides. It was not only in public, but even more markedly in secluded places, on occasions when gallantry would have been safe from all discovery, that this guarded course of action was pursued, all the strength of a consuming passion burning in his eyes the while.

As the circles in a pond spread wider and wider, the next fact, which at first had been obvious only to Cytherea herself, eventually reached her neighbors, and they, too, were puzzled by his lack of clear advances. By mid-November, a theory that combined elements of the other two was widely accepted: the idea that a secret affair had started between Manston and Miss Aldclyffe several years earlier when he was a young man and she was still attractive, but now that she was getting older, she was becoming unappealing to him. They speculated that his fear of her jealousy was causing him to hide his new feelings for Cytherea from her. Almost the only person who didn’t believe this was Cytherea herself, based on clear reasons that nobody else understood. This careful behavior was evident not just in public but even more so in private settings, during moments when romantic gestures would have gone unnoticed, while the intensity of his passion burned in his eyes the entire time.

2. NOVEMBER THE EIGHTEENTH

November 18th

It was on a Friday in this month of November that Owen Graye paid a visit to his sister.

It was a Friday in November when Owen Graye visited his sister.

His zealous integrity still retained for him the situation at Budmouth, and in order that there should be as little interruption as possible to his duties there, he had decided not to come to Knapwater till late in the afternoon, and to return to Budmouth by the first train the next morning, Miss Aldclyffe having made a point of frequently offering him lodging for an unlimited period, to the great pleasure of Cytherea.

His strong sense of integrity still kept him in his position at Budmouth, and to minimize any interruptions to his work there, he decided to come to Knapwater late in the afternoon and return to Budmouth on the first train the next morning, with Miss Aldclyffe often offering him a place to stay for as long as he needed, much to Cytherea's delight.

He reached the house about four o’clock, and ringing the bell, asked of the page who answered it for Miss Graye.

He arrived at the house around four o’clock, and after ringing the bell, he asked the page who answered it about Miss Graye.

When Graye spoke the name of his sister, Manston, who was just coming out from an interview with Miss Aldclyffe, passed him in the vestibule and heard the question. The steward’s face grew hot, and he secretly clenched his hands. He half crossed the court, then turned his head and saw that the lad still stood at the door, though Owen had been shown into the house. Manston went back to him.

When Graye mentioned his sister's name, Manston, who was just coming out of a meeting with Miss Aldclyffe, passed him in the foyer and overheard the question. The steward's face flushed, and he tightened his fists discreetly. He crossed half the courtyard, then turned his head and noticed that the boy was still standing at the entrance, even though Owen had already been let into the house. Manston went back to him.

‘Who was that man?’ he said.

‘Who was that guy?’ he said.

‘I don’t know, sir.’

"I don't know, sir."

‘Has he ever been here before?’

‘Has he ever been here before?’

‘Yes, sir.’

"Yes, sir."

‘How many times?’

"How many times?"

‘Three.’

‘Three.’

‘You are sure you don’t know him?’

‘Are you really sure you don’t know him?’

‘I think he is Miss Graye’s brother, sir.’

‘I think he's Miss Graye’s brother, sir.’

‘Then, why the devil didn’t you say so before!’ Manston exclaimed, and again went on his way.

‘Then, why the hell didn’t you say that earlier!’ Manston exclaimed, and again went on his way.

‘Of course, that was not the man of my dreams—of course, it couldn’t be!’ he said to himself. ‘That I should be such a fool—such an utter fool. Good God! to allow a girl to influence me like this, day after day, till I am jealous of her very brother. A lady’s dependent, a waif, a helpless thing entirely at the mercy of the world; yes, curse it; that is just why it is; that fact of her being so helpless against the blows of circumstances which renders her so deliciously sweet!’

‘Of course, that wasn’t the man of my dreams—of course, it couldn’t be!’ he said to himself. ‘How could I be such a fool—such a complete fool. Good God! to let a girl affect me like this, day after day, until I’m jealous of her own brother. A woman’s dependent, a lost soul, a vulnerable person totally at the mercy of the world; yes, damn it; that’s exactly why it is; that fact that she’s so defenseless against the struggles of life makes her so incredibly sweet!’

He paused opposite his house. Should he get his horse saddled? No.

He stopped in front of his house. Should he get his horse ready? No.

He went down the drive and out of the park, having started to proceed to an outlying spot on the estate concerning some draining, and to call at the potter’s yard to make an arrangement for the supply of pipes. But a remark which Miss Aldclyffe had dropped in relation to Cytherea was what still occupied his mind, and had been the immediate cause of his excitement at the sight of her brother. Miss Aldclyffe had meaningly remarked during their intercourse, that Cytherea was wildly in love with Edward Springrove, in spite of his engagement to his cousin Adelaide.

He walked down the driveway and out of the park, heading toward a remote part of the estate regarding some drainage work and planning to stop by the potter’s yard to arrange for a supply of pipes. But a comment that Miss Aldclyffe had made about Cytherea was still on his mind and had been the main reason for his excitement when he saw her brother. Miss Aldclyffe had pointedly mentioned during their conversation that Cytherea was head over heels in love with Edward Springrove, despite his engagement to his cousin Adelaide.

‘How I am harassed!’ he said aloud, after deep thought for half-an-hour, while still continuing his walk with the greatest vehemence. ‘How I am harassed by these emotions of mine!’ He calmed himself by an effort. ‘Well, duty after all it shall be, as nearly as I can effect it. “Honesty is the best policy;”’ with which vigorously uttered resolve he once more attempted to turn his attention to the prosy object of his journey.

‘How am I being tormented!’ he exclaimed, after thinking deeply for half an hour, while continuing to walk with great intensity. ‘How I’m being tormented by these feelings of mine!’ He took a moment to steady himself. ‘Well, it will be duty after all, as best as I can manage it. “Honesty is the best policy;”’ with that determined statement, he once again tried to focus on the mundane purpose of his journey.

The evening had closed in to a dark and dreary night when the steward came from the potter’s door to proceed homewards again. The gloom did not tend to raise his spirits, and in the total lack of objects to attract his eye, he soon fell to introspection as before. It was along the margin of turnip fields that his path lay, and the large leaves of the crop struck flatly against his feet at every step, pouring upon them the rolling drops of moisture gathered upon their broad surfaces; but the annoyance was unheeded. Next reaching a fir plantation, he mounted the stile and followed the path into the midst of the darkness produced by the overhanging trees.

The evening had turned into a dark and gloomy night when the steward came out of the potter’s door to head home again. The darkness did nothing to lift his spirits, and with nothing to catch his eye, he soon fell back into his thoughts. His path ran along the edge of turnip fields, and the large leaves of the crop brushed against his feet with each step, dripping moisture collected on their broad surfaces onto him; but he paid no attention to the annoyance. Then, reaching a fir plantation, he climbed over the stile and followed the path into the thick darkness created by the overhanging trees.

After walking under the dense shade of the inky boughs for a few minutes, he fancied he had mistaken the path, which as yet was scarcely familiar to him. This was proved directly afterwards by his coming at right angles upon some obstruction, which careful feeling with outstretched hands soon told him to be a rail fence. However, as the wood was not large, he experienced no alarm about finding the path again, and with some sense of pleasure halted awhile against the rails, to listen to the intensely melancholy yet musical wail of the fir-tops, and as the wind passed on, the prompt moan of an adjacent plantation in reply. He could just dimly discern the airy summits of the two or three trees nearest him waving restlessly backwards and forwards, and stretching out their boughs like hairy arms into the dull sky. The scene, from its striking and emphatic loneliness, began to grow congenial to his mood; all of human kind seemed at the antipodes.

After walking for a few minutes under the thick shade of the dark branches, he thought he might have taken the wrong path, which was still quite unfamiliar to him. This was confirmed shortly after when he unexpectedly ran into some kind of obstacle, which he soon identified by carefully feeling with his outstretched hands as a rail fence. However, since the woods weren’t very extensive, he felt no concern about losing the path again, and with a sense of pleasure, he paused for a moment against the rails to listen to the deeply sad yet melodic sound of the tops of the fir trees. As the wind moved on, he heard the soft groan of a nearby stand of trees in response. He could barely make out the distant tops of two or three trees closest to him swaying restlessly back and forth, stretching their branches like hairy arms into the gloomy sky. The scene, with its striking and pronounced emptiness, started to resonate with his mood; it felt as if all of humanity was worlds away.

A sudden rattle on his right hand caused him to start from his reverie, and turn in that direction. There, before him, he saw rise up from among the trees a fountain of sparks and smoke, then a red glare of light coming forward towards him; then a flashing panorama of illuminated oblong pictures; then the old darkness, more impressive than ever.

A sudden noise on his right hand jolted him from his daydream, and he turned to see what it was. There, in front of him, he noticed a burst of sparks and smoke rising up from the trees, followed by a bright red light moving toward him; then a quick flash of bright rectangular images; and finally, the familiar darkness, even more striking than before.

The surprise, which had owed its origin to his imperfect acquaintance with the topographical features of that end of the estate, had been but momentary; the disturbance, a well-known one to dwellers by a railway, being caused by the 6.50 down-train passing along a shallow cutting in the midst of the wood immediately below where he stood, the driver having the fire-door of the engine open at the minute of going by. The train had, when passing him, already considerably slackened speed, and now a whistle was heard, announcing that Carriford Road Station was not far in its van.

The surprise, which came from his limited knowledge of the layout of that part of the estate, was short-lived; the disturbance, familiar to people living near a railway, was caused by the 6:50 down-train moving through a shallow dip in the middle of the woods right below where he was standing, the driver having the fire-door of the engine open as it passed. By the time the train reached him, it had already slowed down quite a bit, and now a whistle sounded, indicating that Carriford Road Station was just ahead.

But contrary to the natural order of things, the discovery that it was only a commonplace train had not caused Manston to stir from his position of facing the railway.

But against the natural flow of things, the realization that it was just an ordinary train hadn’t caused Manston to move from his spot facing the railway.

If the 6.50 down-train had been a flash of forked lightning transfixing him to the earth, he could scarcely have remained in a more trance-like state. He still leant against the railings, his right hand still continued pressing on his walking-stick, his weight on one foot, his other heel raised, his eyes wide open towards the blackness of the cutting. The only movement in him was a slight dropping of the lower jaw, separating his previously closed lips a little way, as when a strange conviction rushes home suddenly upon a man. A new surprise, not nearly so trivial as the first, had taken possession of him.

If the 6.50 down-train had been a bolt of lightning holding him to the ground, he couldn't have been more dazed. He still leaned against the railings, his right hand pressing down on his walking stick, his weight on one foot, his other heel raised, and his eyes wide open, staring into the darkness of the cutting. The only movement in him was a slight drop of his lower jaw, parting his previously closed lips a little, as if a strange realization had suddenly struck him. A new surprise, not nearly as trivial as the first, had taken hold of him.

It was on this account. At one of the illuminated windows of a second-class carriage in the series gone by, he had seen a pale face, reclining upon one hand, the light from the lamp falling full upon it. The face was a woman’s.

It was because of this. At one of the lit windows of a second-class carriage in the passing train, he saw a pale face, resting on one hand, with the light from the lamp shining directly on it. The face belonged to a woman.

At last Manston moved; gave a whispering kind of whistle, adjusted his hat, and walked on again, cross-questioning himself in every direction as to how a piece of knowledge he had carefully concealed had found its way to another person’s intelligence. ‘How can my address have become known?’ he said at length, audibly. ‘Well, it is a blessing I have been circumspect and honourable, in relation to that—yes, I will say it, for once, even if the words choke me, that darling of mine, Cytherea, never to be my own, never. I suppose all will come out now. All!’ The great sadness of his utterance proved that no mean force had been exercised upon himself to sustain the circumspection he had just claimed.

At last, Manston moved; he let out a soft whistle, adjusted his hat, and continued on, questioning himself in every way about how a piece of knowledge he had carefully hidden had made its way to someone else. “How could my address have become known?” he finally said out loud. “Well, it's a blessing that I've been cautious and honorable about that—yes, I’ll admit it, even if it feels like a struggle to say it, that beloved Cytherea, who will never be mine, never. I guess everything will come out now. Everything!” The deep sadness in his words showed that a significant effort had gone into maintaining the caution he had just claimed.

He wheeled to the left, pursued the ditch beside the railway fence, and presently emerged from the wood, stepping into a road which crossed the railway by a bridge.

He turned left, followed the ditch alongside the railway fence, and soon came out of the woods, stepping onto a road that crossed the railway via a bridge.

As he neared home, the anxiety lately written in his face, merged by degrees into a grimly humorous smile, which hung long upon his lips, and he quoted aloud a line from the book of Jeremiah—

As he got closer to home, the anxiety that had recently settled on his face gradually shifted into a darkly humorous smile that lingered on his lips, and he recited a line from the book of Jeremiah—

     ‘A woman shall compass a man.’ 
     'A woman shall surround a man.'

3. NOVEMBER THE NINETEENTH. DAYBREAK

November 19. Daybreak

Before it was light the next morning, two little naked feet pattered along the passage in Knapwater House, from which Owen Graye’s bedroom opened, and a tap was given upon his door.

Before it was light the next morning, two tiny bare feet hurried down the hall in Knapwater House, where Owen Graye’s bedroom was located, and someone knocked on his door.

‘Owen, Owen, are you awake?’ said Cytherea in a whisper through the keyhole. ‘You must get up directly, or you’ll miss the train.’

‘Owen, Owen, are you awake?’ Cytherea whispered through the keyhole. ‘You need to get up right away, or you’ll miss the train.’

When he descended to his sister’s little room, he found her there already waiting with a cup of cocoa and a grilled rasher on the table for him. A hasty meal was despatched in the intervals of putting on his overcoat and finding his hat, and they then went softly through the long deserted passages, the kitchen-maid who had prepared their breakfast walking before them with a lamp held high above her head, which cast long wheeling shadows down corridors intersecting the one they followed, their remoter ends being lost in darkness. The door was unbolted and they stepped out.

When he went down to his sister’s small room, he found her already there waiting with a cup of cocoa and a piece of grilled bacon on the table for him. He quickly ate his meal while putting on his overcoat and looking for his hat. They then quietly made their way through the long, empty hallways, with the kitchen maid who had made their breakfast leading the way, holding a lamp high above her head. The lamp cast long, moving shadows down the corridors they walked through, with the further ends disappearing into darkness. The door was unbolted, and they stepped outside.

Owen had preferred walking to the station to accepting the pony-carriage which Miss Aldclyffe had placed at his disposal, having a morbid horror of giving trouble to people richer than himself, and especially to their men-servants, who looked down upon him as a hybrid monster in social position. Cytherea proposed to walk a little way with him.

Owen chose to walk to the station instead of using the pony carriage that Miss Aldclyffe had offered him, as he felt a deep discomfort about being a burden to people wealthier than himself, especially their male servants, who viewed him as a strange figure in the social hierarchy. Cytherea suggested that she would accompany him for part of the journey.

‘I want to talk to you as long as I can,’ she said tenderly.

“I want to talk to you for as long as I can,” she said gently.

Brother and sister then emerged by the heavy door into the drive. The feeling and aspect of the hour were precisely similar to those under which the steward had left the house the evening previous, excepting that apparently unearthly reversal of natural sequence, which is caused by the world getting lighter instead of darker. ‘The tearful glimmer of the languid dawn’ was just sufficient to reveal to them the melancholy red leaves, lying thickly in the channels by the roadside, ever and anon loudly tapped on by heavy drops of water, which the boughs above had collected from the foggy air.

Brother and sister then stepped through the heavy door into the driveway. The feeling and appearance of the hour were exactly like those when the steward had left the house the evening before, except for the almost otherworldly reversal of the natural order, where the world was getting lighter instead of darker. ‘The tearful glimmer of the sluggish dawn’ was just enough to show them the sad red leaves, thickly scattered in the channels by the roadside, occasionally hit hard by heavy drops of water that the branches above had collected from the foggy air.

They passed the Old House, engaged in a deep conversation, and had proceeded about twenty yards by a cross route, in the direction of the turnpike road, when the form of a woman emerged from the porch of the building.

They walked by the Old House, deep in conversation, and had gone about twenty yards by a side path, heading toward the turnpike road, when a woman stepped out from the porch of the building.

She was wrapped in a grey waterproof cloak, the hood of which was drawn over her head and closely round her face—so closely that her eyes were the sole features uncovered.

She was wrapped in a grey waterproof cloak, with the hood pulled over her head and tightly around her face—so tightly that her eyes were the only features exposed.

With this one exception of her appearance there, the most perfect stillness and silence pervaded the steward’s residence from basement to chimney. Not a shutter was open; not a twine of smoke came forth.

With this one exception of her presence there, a perfect stillness and silence filled the steward’s residence from the basement to the chimney. Not a single shutter was open; not a wisp of smoke came out.

Underneath the ivy-covered gateway she stood still and listened for two, or possibly three minutes, till she became conscious of others in the park. Seeing the pair she stepped back, with the apparent intention of letting them pass out of sight, and evidently wishing to avoid observation. But looking at her watch, and returning it rapidly to her pocket, as if surprised at the lateness of the hour, she hurried out again, and across the park by a still more oblique line than that traced by Owen and his sister.

Underneath the ivy-covered gate, she stood still and listened for two or maybe three minutes until she noticed others in the park. When she saw the couple, she stepped back, seemingly trying to let them pass out of sight and clearly wanting to avoid being seen. But after checking her watch and quickly putting it back in her pocket, as if surprised by the time, she hurried out again and crossed the park in an even more indirect path than the one taken by Owen and his sister.

These in the meantime had got into the road, and were walking along it as the woman came up on the other side of the boundary hedge, looking for a gate or stile, by which she, too, might get off the grass upon the hard ground.

These people had made their way onto the road and were walking along it when the woman appeared on the other side of the boundary hedge, searching for a gate or stile so she could also step off the grass onto the hard ground.

Their conversation, of which every word was clear and distinct, in the still air of the dawn, to the distance of a quarter of a mile, reached her ears, and withdrew her attention from all other matters and sights whatsoever. Thus arrested she stood for an instant as precisely in the attitude of Imogen by the cave of Belarius, as if she had studied the position from the play. When they had advanced a few steps, she followed them in some doubt, still screened by the hedge.

Their conversation, every word clear and distinct, carried on the still morning air for a quarter of a mile, caught her attention and pulled her focus away from everything else. Frozen for a moment, she stood just like Imogen by the cave of Belarius, as if she had rehearsed the scene from the play. Once they moved a few steps forward, she hesitated and followed them, still hidden by the hedge.

‘Do you believe in such odd coincidences?’ said Cytherea.

‘Do you believe in such strange coincidences?’ said Cytherea.

‘How do you mean, believe in them? They occur sometimes.’

'What do you mean, believe in them? They happen occasionally.'

‘Yes, one will occur often enough—that is, two disconnected events will fall strangely together by chance, and people scarcely notice the fact beyond saying, “Oddly enough it happened that so and so were the same,” and so on. But when three such events coincide without any apparent reason for the coincidence, it seems as if there must be invisible means at work. You see, three things falling together in that manner are ten times as singular as two cases of coincidence which are distinct.’

‘Yes, it happens often enough—two unrelated events just happen to come together by chance, and people barely notice it beyond saying, “Isn’t it strange that such and such happened at the same time,” and so on. But when three events align without any clear reason for their coincidence, it feels like there must be some unseen forces at play. You see, three things coming together like that are ten times more unusual than two separate coincidences.’

‘Well, of course: what a mathematical head you have, Cytherea! But I don’t see so much to marvel at in our case. That the man who kept the public-house in which Miss Aldclyffe fainted, and who found out her name and position, lives in this neighbourhood, is accounted for by the fact that she got him the berth to stop his tongue. That you came here was simply owing to Springrove.’

‘Well, obviously: you have quite the math brain, Cytherea! But I don’t find our situation so surprising. The fact that the guy who ran the pub where Miss Aldclyffe fainted, and who discovered her name and background, lives nearby makes sense since she helped him get the job to keep him quiet. You coming here was just a result of Springrove.’

‘Ah, but look at this. Miss Aldclyffe is the woman our father first loved, and I have come to Miss Aldclyffe’s; you can’t get over that.’

‘Ah, but look at this. Miss Aldclyffe is the woman our father first loved, and I have come to Miss Aldclyffe’s; you can’t get past that.’

From these premises, she proceeded to argue like an elderly divine on the designs of Providence which were apparent in such conjunctures, and went into a variety of details connected with Miss Aldclyffe’s history.

From these points, she started to argue like an older scholar about the intentions of Providence that were evident in situations like these, and she went into various details related to Miss Aldclyffe’s story.

‘Had I better tell Miss Aldclyffe that I know all this?’ she inquired at last.

“Should I tell Miss Aldclyffe that I know all of this?” she asked finally.

‘What’s the use?’ he said. ‘Your possessing the knowledge does no harm; you are at any rate comfortable here, and a confession to Miss Aldclyffe might only irritate her. No, hold your tongue, Cytherea.’

‘What’s the point?’ he said. ‘Having the knowledge doesn’t do any harm; you’re at least comfortable here, and confessing to Miss Aldclyffe might just annoy her. No, keep quiet, Cytherea.’

‘I fancy I should have been tempted to tell her too,’ Cytherea went on, ‘had I not found out that there exists a very odd, almost imperceptible, and yet real connection of some kind between her and Mr. Manston, which is more than that of a mutual interest in the estate.’

‘I think I might have been tempted to tell her too,’ Cytherea continued, ‘if I hadn’t discovered that there’s a strange, almost subtle, yet genuine connection of some sort between her and Mr. Manston, which goes beyond just a shared interest in the estate.’

‘She is in love with him!’ exclaimed Owen; ‘fancy that!’

‘She’s in love with him!’ Owen exclaimed, ‘can you believe that?’

‘Ah—that’s what everybody says who has been keen enough to notice anything. I said so at first. And yet now I cannot persuade myself that she is in love with him at all.’

‘Oh—that’s what everyone says who has been observant enough to notice anything. I thought so at first. And yet now I can’t convince myself that she’s actually in love with him at all.’

‘Why can’t you?’

'Why not?'

‘She doesn’t act as if she were. She isn’t—you will know I don’t say it from any vanity, Owen—she isn’t the least jealous of me.’

‘She doesn’t act like she is. She isn’t—you know I’m not saying this out of vanity, Owen—she isn’t the least bit jealous of me.’

‘Perhaps she is in some way in his power.’

‘Maybe she is somehow under his control.’

‘No—she is not. He was openly advertised for, and chosen from forty or fifty who answered the advertisement, without knowing whose it was. And since he has been here, she has certainly done nothing to compromise herself in any way. Besides, why should she have brought an enemy here at all?’

‘No—she isn't. He was openly advertised for and selected from forty or fifty people who replied to the ad, without knowing who it was for. And since he's been here, she has definitely done nothing to compromise herself in any way. Plus, why would she have brought an enemy here at all?’

‘Then she must have fallen in love with him. You know as well as I do, Cyth, that with women there’s nothing between the two poles of emotion towards an interesting male acquaintance. ‘Tis either love or aversion.’

‘Then she must have fallen in love with him. You know as well as I do, Cyth, that with women there’s nothing in between the two extremes of emotion towards an interesting guy. It’s either love or dislike.’

They walked for a few minutes in silence, when Cytherea’s eyes accidentally fell upon her brother’s feet.

They walked in silence for a few minutes when Cytherea accidentally noticed her brother's feet.

‘Owen,’ she said, ‘do you know that there is something unusual in your manner of walking?’

‘Owen,’ she said, ‘do you realize there’s something different about the way you walk?’

‘What is it like?’ he asked.

'What's it like?' he asked.

‘I can’t quite say, except that you don’t walk so regularly as you used to.’

‘I can’t really say, except that you don’t walk as regularly as you used to.’

The woman behind the hedge, who had still continued to dog their footsteps, made an impatient movement at this change in their conversation, and looked at her watch again. Yet she seemed reluctant to give over listening to them.

The woman behind the hedge, who had kept following them, made an impatient gesture at this shift in their conversation and glanced at her watch again. Still, she appeared hesitant to stop eavesdropping on them.

‘Yes,’ Owen returned with assumed carelessness, ‘I do know it. I think the cause of it is that mysterious pain which comes just above my ankle sometimes. You remember the first time I had it? That day we went by steam-packet to Lulstead Cove, when it hindered me from coming back to you, and compelled me to sleep with the gateman we have been talking about.’

‘Yeah,’ Owen replied with feigned indifference, ‘I do know about it. I think the reason for it is that strange pain that occasionally flares up just above my ankle. Do you remember the first time I felt it? That day we took the steam packet to Lulstead Cove, when it kept me from returning to you and forced me to sleep with the gatekeeper we’ve been discussing.’

‘But is it anything serious, dear Owen?’ Cytherea exclaimed, with some alarm.

‘But is it anything serious, dear Owen?’ Cytherea exclaimed, with some alarm.

‘O, nothing at all. It is sure to go off again. I never find a sign of it when I sit in the office.’

‘Oh, nothing at all. It will definitely go off again. I never notice a sign of it when I’m sitting in the office.’

Again their unperceived companion made a gesture of vexation, and looked at her watch as if time were precious. But the dialogue still flowed on upon this new subject, and showed no sign of returning to its old channel.

Again, their unnoticed companion gestured in annoyance and glanced at her watch as if time were valuable. But the conversation continued to drift onto this new topic and showed no indication of returning to its previous direction.

Gathering up her skirt decisively she renounced all further hope, and hurried along the ditch till she had dropped into a valley, and came to a gate which was beyond the view of those coming behind. This she softly opened, and came out upon the road, following it in the direction of the railway station.

Gathering her skirt with determination, she let go of any remaining hope and rushed along the ditch until she found herself in a valley. There, she reached a gate that was out of sight of those trailing behind. She quietly opened it and stepped onto the road, heading towards the railway station.

Presently she heard Owen Graye’s footsteps in her rear, his quickened pace implying that he had parted from his sister. The woman thereupon increased her rapid walk to a run, and in a few minutes safely distanced her fellow-traveller.

Presently, she heard Owen Graye’s footsteps behind her, his quicker pace suggesting that he had separated from his sister. The woman then sped up her walk to a run, and in a few minutes, she had successfully outpaced her fellow traveler.

The railway at Carriford Road consisted only of a single line of rails; and the short local down-train by which Owen was going to Budmouth was shunted on to a siding whilst the first up-train passed. Graye entered the waiting-room, and the door being open he listlessly observed the movements of a woman wearing a long grey cloak, and closely hooded, who had asked for a ticket for London.

The railway at Carriford Road had just a single track; the local down-train that Owen was taking to Budmouth was temporarily moved to a siding while the first up-train went by. Graye stepped into the waiting room, and with the door open, he casually watched a woman in a long grey cloak and hood who had asked for a ticket to London.

He followed her with his eyes on to the platform, saw her waiting there and afterwards stepping into the train: his recollection of her ceasing with the perception.

He watched her with his eyes as she went onto the platform, saw her waiting there and then getting onto the train: his memory of her fading as he took it all in.

4. EIGHT TO TEN O’CLOCK A.M.

8 TO 10 A.M.

Mrs. Crickett, twice a widow, and now the parish clerk’s wife, a fine-framed, scandal-loving woman, with a peculiar corner to her eye by which, without turning her head, she could see what people were doing almost behind her, lived in a cottage standing nearer to the old manor-house than any other in the village of Carriford, and she had on that account been temporarily engaged by the steward, as a respectable kind of charwoman and general servant, until a settled arrangement could be made with some person as permanent domestic.

Mrs. Crickett, who had been widowed twice and was now the parish clerk’s wife, was a well-built woman who loved gossip. She had a unique way of seeing what was happening almost behind her without needing to turn her head. She lived in a cottage closer to the old manor house than any other in the village of Carriford. Because of this, the steward had temporarily hired her as a respectable kind of cleaning lady and general servant until a permanent domestic could be arranged.

Every morning, therefore, Mrs. Crickett, immediately she had lighted the fire in her own cottage, and prepared the breakfast for herself and husband, paced her way to the Old House to do the same for Mr. Manston. Then she went home to breakfast; and when the steward had eaten his, and had gone out on his rounds, she returned again to clear away, make his bed, and put the house in order for the day.

Every morning, Mrs. Crickett would light the fire in her cottage and make breakfast for herself and her husband before heading to the Old House to do the same for Mr. Manston. After that, she would go home for breakfast, and once the steward had finished his meal and left for his duties, she would return to clean up, make his bed, and tidy the house for the day.

On the morning of Owen Graye’s departure, she went through the operations of her first visit as usual—proceeded home to breakfast, and went back again, to perform those of the second.

On the morning Owen Graye was leaving, she went through the usual routine of her first visit—went home for breakfast, and then returned to carry out the tasks of the second.

Entering Manston’s empty bedroom, with her hands on her hips, she indifferently cast her eyes upon the bed, previously to dismantling it.

Entering Manston’s empty bedroom, with her hands on her hips, she glanced at the bed, showing no emotion before starting to take it apart.

Whilst she looked, she thought in an inattentive manner, ‘What a remarkably quiet sleeper Mr. Manston must be!’ The upper bed-clothes were flung back, certainly, but the bed was scarcely disarranged. ‘Anybody would almost fancy,’ she thought, ‘that he had made it himself after rising.’

While she looked, she thought absently, ‘What a remarkably quiet sleeper Mr. Manston must be!’ The top bedcovers were thrown back, sure, but the bed was hardly messy. ‘Anyone would almost think,’ she thought, ‘that he had made it himself after getting up.’

But these evanescent thoughts vanished as they had come, and Mrs. Crickett set to work; she dragged off the counterpane, blankets and sheets, and stooped to lift the pillows. Thus stooping, something arrested her attention; she looked closely—more closely—very closely. ‘Well, to be sure!’ was all she could say. The clerk’s wife stood as if the air had suddenly set to amber, and held her fixed like a fly in it.

But these fleeting thoughts disappeared as quickly as they appeared, and Mrs. Crickett got to work; she pulled off the comforter, blankets, and sheets, and bent down to lift the pillows. As she was bending, something caught her attention; she looked closely—more closely—very closely. “Well, I’ll be!” was all she could say. The clerk’s wife stood as if the air had suddenly turned to amber, trapping her like a fly in it.

The object of her wonder was a trailing brown hair, very little less than a yard long, which proved it clearly to be a hair from some woman’s head. She drew it off the pillow, and took it to the window; there holding it out she looked fixedly at it, and became utterly lost in meditation: her gaze, which had at first actively settled on the hair, involuntarily dropped past its object by degrees and was lost on the floor, as the inner vision obscured the outer one.

The thing that caught her attention was a long brown hair, almost a yard long, which clearly showed it belonged to a woman. She pulled it off the pillow and took it to the window; there, holding it out, she stared at it intently and became completely lost in thought. Her focus, which initially rested on the hair, gradually drifted away and eventually settled on the floor, as her mind became consumed with her own reflections.

She at length moistened her lips, returned her eyes to the hair, wound it round her fingers, put it in some paper, and secreted the whole in her pocket. Mrs. Crickett’s thoughts were with her work no more that morning.

She finally wet her lips, looked back at the hair, wrapped it around her fingers, placed it in some paper, and tucked it away in her pocket. Mrs. Crickett’s mind was no longer on her work that morning.

She searched the house from roof-tree to cellar, for some other trace of feminine existence or appurtenance; but none was to be found.

She searched the house from top to bottom, looking for any sign of a woman's presence or belongings, but found nothing.

She went out into the yard, coal-hole, stable, hay-loft, green-house, fowl-house, and piggery, and still there was no sign. Coming in again, she saw a bonnet, eagerly pounced upon it; and found it to be her own.

She stepped out into the yard, checking the coal-hole, stable, hay-loft, greenhouse, chicken coop, and pigpen, but there was still no sign. When she came back inside, she spotted a bonnet, eagerly grabbed it, and realized it was her own.

Hastily completing her arrangements in the other rooms, she entered the village again, and called at once on the postmistress, Elizabeth Leat, an intimate friend of hers, and a female who sported several unique diseases and afflictions.

Hurrying to wrap up her tasks in the other rooms, she stepped back into the village and immediately visited the postmistress, Elizabeth Leat, a close friend of hers who had a few unusual ailments and conditions.

Mrs. Crickett unfolded the paper, took out the hair, and waved it on high before the perplexed eyes of Elizabeth, which immediately mooned and wandered after it like a cat’s.

Mrs. Crickett opened the paper, took out the hair, and waved it high in front of Elizabeth's confused eyes, which instantly followed it like a cat's.

‘What is it?’ said Mrs. Leat, contracting her eyelids, and stretching out towards the invisible object a narrow bony hand that would have been an unmitigated delight to the pencil of Carlo Crivelli.

‘What is it?’ said Mrs. Leat, squinting and reaching out toward the unseen object with a thin, bony hand that would have been a pure delight for the pencil of Carlo Crivelli.

‘You shall hear,’ said Mrs. Crickett, complacently gathering up the treasure into her own fat hand; and the secret was then solemnly imparted, together with the accident of its discovery.

‘You’ll hear,’ said Mrs. Crickett, comfortably gathering the treasure into her chubby hand; and the secret was then seriously revealed, along with the story of how it was found.

A shaving-glass was taken down from a nail, laid on its back in the middle of a table by the window, and the hair spread carefully out upon it. The pair then bent over the table from opposite sides, their elbows on the edge, their hands supporting their heads, their foreheads nearly touching, and their eyes upon the hair.

A mirror was taken down from a nail, placed face up in the middle of a table by the window, and the hair was carefully spread out on it. The couple then leaned over the table from opposite sides, resting their elbows on the edge, supporting their heads with their hands, their foreheads almost touching, and their eyes focused on the hair.

‘He ha’ been mad a’ter my lady Cytherea,’ said Mrs. Crickett, ‘and ‘tis my very belief the hair is—’

‘He’s been crazy about my lady Cytherea,’ said Mrs. Crickett, ‘and I truly believe the hair is—’

‘No ‘tidn’. Hers idn’ so dark as that,’ said Elizabeth.

‘No, it’s not that dark,’ said Elizabeth.

‘Elizabeth, you know that as the faithful wife of a servant of the Church, I should be glad to think as you do about the girl. Mind I don’t wish to say anything against Miss Graye, but this I do say, that I believe her to be a nameless thing, and she’s no right to stick a moral clock in her face, and deceive the country in such a way. If she wasn’t of a bad stock at the outset she was bad in the planten, and if she wasn’t bad in the planten, she was bad in the growen, and if not in the growen, she’s made bad by what she’s gone through since.’

‘Elizabeth, you know that as the devoted wife of a church servant, I really wish I could share your opinion about the girl. I don’t want to say anything negative about Miss Graye, but I truly believe she’s a nobody, and she has no right to put on a false moral front and mislead the public like this. If she didn’t come from a bad background to begin with, she was raised poorly, and if she wasn’t raised poorly, she’s been corrupted by everything she’s experienced since then.’

‘But I have another reason for knowing it idn’ hers,’ said Mrs. Leat.

‘But I have another reason for knowing it isn't hers,’ said Mrs. Leat.

‘Ah! I know whose it is then—Miss Aldclyffe’s, upon my song!’

‘Ah! I know whose it is then—Miss Aldclyffe’s, for sure!’

‘’Tis the colour of hers, but I don’t believe it to be hers either.’

"It’s the color of hers, but I don’t think it actually belongs to her either."

‘Don’t you believe what they d’ say about her and him?’

‘Don’t you believe what they say about her and him?’

‘I say nothen about that; but you don’t know what I know about his letters.’

‘I won’t say anything about that; but you don’t know what I know about his letters.’

‘What about ‘em?’

"What about them?"

‘He d’ post all his letters here except those for one person, and they he d’ take to Budmouth. My son is in Budmouth Post Office, as you know, and as he d’ sit at desk he can see over the blind of the window all the people who d’ post letters. Mr. Manston d’ unvariably go there wi’ letters for that person; my boy d’ know ‘em by sight well enough now.’

‘He would post all his letters here except those for one person, and those he would take to Budmouth. My son is at Budmouth Post Office, as you know, and while he sits at his desk, he can see over the window blind all the people who post letters. Mr. Manston always goes there with letters for that person; my boy knows them by sight well enough now.’

‘Is it a she?’

"Is it a girl?"

‘’Tis a she.’

“It’s a girl.”

‘What’s her name?’

‘What’s her name?’

‘The little stunpoll of a fellow couldn’t call to mind more than that ‘tis Miss Somebody, of London. However, that’s the woman who ha’ been here, depend upon’t—a wicked one—some poor street-wench escaped from Sodom, I warrant ye.’

‘The little guy couldn’t remember more than that it’s Miss Somebody from London. But that’s the woman who’s been here, trust me—a wicked one—some poor street girl who escaped from Sodom, I bet.’

‘Only to find herself in Gomorrah, seemingly.’

‘Only to find herself in Gomorrah, it seemed.’

‘That may be.’

"Maybe."

‘No, no, Mrs. Leat, this is clear to me. ‘Tis no miss who came here to see our steward last night—whenever she came or wherever she vanished. Do you think he would ha’ let a miss get here how she could, go away how she would, without breakfast or help of any kind?’

‘No, no, Mrs. Leat, I understand this clearly. It wasn't a young lady who came to see our steward last night—no matter when she arrived or where she disappeared to. Do you really think he would have let a young woman get here however she could, and leave however she wanted, without breakfast or any kind of assistance?’

Elizabeth shook her head—Mrs. Crickett looked at her solemnly.

Elizabeth shook her head—Mrs. Crickett stared at her seriously.

‘I say I know she had no help of any kind; I know it was so, for the grate was quite cold when I touched it this morning with these fingers, and he was still in bed. No, he wouldn’t take the trouble to write letters to a girl and then treat her so off-hand as that. There’s a tie between ‘em stronger than feelen. She’s his wife.’

‘I know she didn’t have any help; I’m sure of it because the grate was completely cold when I touched it this morning with my fingers, and he was still in bed. No, he wouldn’t bother to write letters to a girl and then treat her so casually like that. There’s a connection between them that’s stronger than feelings. She’s his wife.’

‘He married! The Lord so ‘s, what shall we hear next? Do he look married now? His are not the abashed eyes and lips of a married man.’

‘He got married! Goodness, what will we hear next? Does he look married now? He doesn’t have the shy eyes and lips of a married man.’

‘Perhaps she’s a tame one—but she’s his wife still.’

‘Maybe she's a submissive one—but she's still his wife.’

‘No, no: he’s not a married man.’

‘No, he’s not married.’

‘Yes, yes, he is. I’ve had three, and I ought to know.’

‘Yeah, yeah, he is. I’ve had three, so I should know.’

‘Well, well,’ said Mrs. Leat, giving way. ‘Whatever may be the truth on’t I trust Providence will settle it all for the best, as He always do.’

‘Well, well,’ said Mrs. Leat, giving in. ‘Whatever the truth is, I trust that Providence will sort everything out for the best, just like it always does.’

‘Ay, ay, Elizabeth,’ rejoined Mrs. Crickett with a satirical sigh, as she turned on her foot to go home, ‘good people like you may say so, but I have always found Providence a different sort of feller.’

‘Yeah, yeah, Elizabeth,’ Mrs. Crickett replied with a sarcastic sigh, as she turned on her heel to head home, ‘nice people like you might say that, but I've always thought Providence was a different kind of guy.’

5. NOVEMBER THE TWENTIETH

November 20th

It was Miss Aldclyffe’s custom, a custom originated by her father, and nourished by her own exclusiveness, to unlock the post-bag herself every morning, instead of allowing the duty to devolve on the butler, as was the case in most of the neighbouring county families. The bag was brought upstairs each morning to her dressing-room, where she took out the contents, mostly in the presence of her maid and Cytherea, who had the entree of the chamber at all hours, and attended there in the morning at a kind of reception on a small scale, which was held by Miss Aldclyffe of her namesake only.

It was Miss Aldclyffe’s habit, a habit started by her father and fueled by her unique nature, to open the mail herself every morning instead of letting the butler handle it, like most families in the area did. Each morning, the mailbag was brought up to her dressing room, where she would sort through the contents, usually in front of her maid and Cytherea, who had full access to the room at all times and was present in the morning for a sort of small reception hosted by Miss Aldclyffe for her namesake only.

Here she read her letters before the glass, whilst undergoing the operation of being brushed and dressed.

Here she read her letters in front of the mirror while getting brushed and dressed.

‘What woman can this be, I wonder?’ she said on the morning succeeding that of the last section. ‘“London, N.!” It is the first time in my life I ever had a letter from that outlandish place, the North side of London.’

‘What woman could this be, I wonder?’ she said on the morning after the last section. ‘“London, N.!” This is the first time I’ve ever received a letter from that strange place, the North side of London.’

Cytherea had just come into her presence to learn if there was anything for herself; and on being thus addressed, walked up to Miss Aldclyffe’s corner of the room to look at the curiosity which had raised such an exclamation. But the lady, having opened the envelope and read a few lines, put it quickly in her pocket, before Cytherea could reach her side.

Cytherea had just entered the room to see if there was anything for her, and as she was being spoken to, she walked over to Miss Aldclyffe’s corner to check out the item that had caused such a reaction. However, the lady quickly put the envelope in her pocket after reading a few lines, before Cytherea could get to her.

‘O, ‘tis nothing,’ she said. She proceeded to make general remarks in a noticeably forced tone of sang-froid, from which she soon lapsed into silence. Not another word was said about the letter: she seemed very anxious to get her dressing done, and the room cleared. Thereupon Cytherea went away to the other window, and a few minutes later left the room to follow her own pursuits.

'O, it's nothing,' she said. She then started making general comments in a noticeably forced, calm tone, but soon fell silent. No one mentioned the letter again; she seemed eager to finish getting ready and clear the room. Cytherea then moved to the other window, and a few minutes later, she left the room to pursue her own activities.

It was late when Miss Aldclyffe descended to the breakfast-table and then she seemed there to no purpose; tea, coffee, eggs, cutlets, and all their accessories, were left absolutely untasted. The next that was seen of her was when walking up and down the south terrace, and round the flower-beds; her face was pale, and her tread was fitful, and she crumpled a letter in her hand.

It was late when Miss Aldclyffe came down to the breakfast table, but it felt pointless; the tea, coffee, eggs, cutlets, and everything else on the table went completely untouched. The next time anyone saw her, she was pacing back and forth on the south terrace and around the flower beds; her face was pale, her steps were unsteady, and she was crumpling a letter in her hand.

Dinner-time came round as usual; she did not speak ten words, or indeed seem conscious of the meal; for all that Miss Aldclyffe did in the way of eating, dinner might have been taken out as intact as it was taken in.

Dinner time came around as usual; she barely said ten words, or even seemed aware of the meal at all; with all that Miss Aldclyffe did when it came to eating, dinner could have been taken out just as it was served.

In her own private apartment Miss Aldclyffe again pulled out the letter of the morning. One passage in it ran thus:—

In her own private apartment, Miss Aldclyffe took out the letter from the morning again. One part of it read as follows:—

‘Of course, being his wife, I could publish the fact, and compel him to acknowledge me at any moment, notwithstanding his threats, and reasonings that it will be better to wait. I have waited, and waited again, and the time for such acknowledgment seems no nearer than at first. To show you how patiently I have waited I can tell you that not till a fortnight ago, when by stress of circumstances I had been driven to new lodgings, have I ever assumed my married name, solely on account of its having been his request all along that I should not do it. This writing to you, madam, is my first disobedience, and I am justified in it. A woman who is driven to visit her husband like a thief in the night and then sent away like a street dog—left to get up, unbolt, unbar, and find her way out of the house as she best may—is justified in doing anything.

‘Of course, as his wife, I could reveal the truth and force him to acknowledge me at any time, despite his threats and arguments that it’s better to wait. I have waited, and waited again, and the time for that acknowledgment seems just as far off as it did at the beginning. To show you how patiently I have waited, I can tell you that it wasn’t until a fortnight ago, when circumstances forced me to move to a new place, that I ever took on my married name, simply because he always asked me not to. Writing to you, madam, is my first act of disobedience, and I have every right to do it. A woman who has to sneak around to see her husband like a thief in the night and then is treated like a stray dog—left to get up, unlock, and find her own way out of the house as best she can—is justified in whatever actions she takes.’

‘But should I demand of him a restitution of rights, there would be involved a publicity which I could not endure, and a noisy scandal flinging my name the length and breadth of the country.

‘But if I were to ask him to give back my rights, it would involve a publicity that I couldn’t handle, and a loud scandal spreading my name all across the country.

‘What I still prefer to any such violent means is that you reason with him privately, and compel him to bring me home to your parish in a decent and careful manner, in the way that would be adopted by any respectable man, whose wife had been living away from him for some time, by reason, say, of peculiar family circumstances which had caused disunion, but not enmity, and who at length was enabled to reinstate her in his house.

‘What I still prefer to any violent approach is that you talk to him privately and convince him to bring me back to your parish in a decent and careful way, like any respectable man would do, whose wife had been away from him for a while due to some unusual family circumstances that caused a separation, but not hostility, and who was finally able to welcome her back into his home.’

‘You will, I know, oblige me in this, especially as knowledge of a peculiar transaction of your own, which took place some years ago, has lately come to me in a singular way. I will not at present trouble you by describing how. It is enough, that I alone, of all people living, know all the sides of the story, those from whom I collected it having each only a partial knowledge which confuses them and points to nothing. One person knows of your early engagement and its sudden termination; another, of the reason of those strange meetings at inns and coffee-houses; another, of what was sufficient to cause all this, and so on. I know what fits one and all the circumstances like a key, and shows them to be the natural outcrop of a rational (though rather rash) line of conduct for a young lady. You will at once perceive how it was that some at least of these things were revealed to me.

‘I know you’ll help me with this, especially since I recently learned about a particular event in your past that happened a few years ago. I won’t bother you with how I found out. It’s enough to say that I am the only person alive who knows all the sides of the story; those I've spoken to each only have a piece of the puzzle that confuses them and leads nowhere. One person knows about your early engagement and its abrupt end; another knows about the odd meetings at inns and coffee shops; yet another is aware of what caused all this, and so on. I understand how everything fits together like a key, revealing that it’s a natural outcome of a rational (if somewhat reckless) approach for a young lady. You can easily see how at least some of these details came to light for me.’

‘This knowledge then, common to, and secretly treasured by us both, is the ground upon which I beg for your friendship and help, with a feeling that you will be too generous to refuse it to me.

‘This knowledge, which we both share and keep hidden, is the reason I ask for your friendship and support, believing that you will be too kind to turn me down.

‘I may add that, as yet, my husband knows nothing of this, neither need he if you remember my request.’

‘I should mention that, for now, my husband knows nothing about this, nor does he need to, if you recall my request.’

‘A threat—a flat stinging threat! as delicately wrapped up in words as the woman could do it; a threat from a miserable unknown creature to an Aldclyffe, and not the least proud member of the family either! A threat on his account—O, O! shall it be?’

‘A threat—a sharp, stinging threat! as delicately wrapped in words as the woman could manage; a threat from some pathetic unknown to an Aldclyffe, and not even the least proud member of the family! A threat regarding him—O, O! could it be?’

Presently this humour of defiance vanished, and the members of her body became supple again, her proceedings proving that it was absolutely necessary to give way, Aldclyffe as she was. She wrote a short answer to Mrs. Manston, saying civilly that Mr. Manston’s possession of such a near relation was a fact quite new to herself, and that she would see what could be done in such an unfortunate affair.

Currently, this attitude of defiance disappeared, and her body relaxed again, her actions showing that she had to concede, Aldclyffe as she was. She wrote a brief reply to Mrs. Manston, politely stating that Mr. Manston having such a close relative was completely new information to her, and that she would look into what could be done about this unfortunate situation.

6. NOVEMBER THE TWENTY-FIRST

November 21

Manston received a message the next day requesting his attendance at the House punctually at eight o’clock the ensuing evening. Miss Aldclyffe was brave and imperious, but with the purpose she had in view she could not look him in the face whilst daylight shone upon her.

Manston got a message the next day asking him to be at the House promptly at eight o’clock the following evening. Miss Aldclyffe was bold and commanding, but with what she intended, she couldn’t meet his gaze while it was still light out.

The steward was shown into the library. On entering it, he was immediately struck with the unusual gloom which pervaded the apartment. The fire was dead and dull, one lamp, and that a comparatively small one, was burning at the extreme end, leaving the main proportion of the lofty and sombre room in an artificial twilight, scarcely powerful enough to render visible the titles of the folio and quarto volumes which were jammed into the lower tiers of the bookshelves.

The steward was led into the library. Upon entering, he was immediately hit by the unusual gloom that filled the room. The fire was cold and lifeless, and only one small lamp was lit at the far end, casting the rest of the tall, dark room in a faint light that barely illuminated the titles of the thick and large books stuffed into the lower shelves.

After keeping him waiting for more than twenty minutes (Miss Aldclyffe knew that excellent recipe for taking the stiffness out of human flesh, and for extracting all pre-arrangement from human speech) she entered the room.

After making him wait for over twenty minutes (Miss Aldclyffe knew the perfect way to loosen people up and get rid of any planned formality in their conversation), she walked into the room.

Manston sought her eye directly. The hue of her features was not discernible, but the calm glance she flung at him, from which all attempt at returning his scrutiny was absent, awoke him to the perception that probably his secret was by some means or other known to her; how it had become known he could not tell.

Manston looked directly into her eyes. He couldn't make out the color of her features, but the steady gaze she directed at him, without any effort to reciprocate his scrutiny, made him realize that she likely knew his secret somehow; he just couldn't figure out how she had found out.

She drew forth the letter, unfolded it, and held it up to him, letting it hang by one corner from between her finger and thumb, so that the light from the lamp, though remote, fell directly upon its surface.

She took out the letter, opened it, and held it up to him, letting it hang by one corner from her finger and thumb, so that the light from the lamp, even though it was far away, fell directly on its surface.

‘You know whose writing this is?’ she said.

‘Do you know whose writing this is?’ she asked.

He saw the strokes plainly, instantly resolving to burn his ships and hazard all on an advance.

He clearly saw the strokes and immediately decided to burn his ships and risk everything on moving forward.

‘My wife’s,’ he said calmly.

"That's my wife's," he said calmly.

His quiet answer threw her off her balance. She had no more expected an answer than does a preacher when he exclaims from the pulpit, ‘Do you feel your sin?’ She had clearly expected a sudden alarm.

His calm response caught her off guard. She had not anticipated an answer any more than a preacher does when he shouts from the pulpit, 'Do you feel your sin?' She clearly expected a sudden shock.

‘And why all this concealment?’ she said again, her voice rising, as she vainly endeavoured to control her feelings, whatever they were.

‘And why all this hiding?’ she said again, her voice getting louder, as she struggled to control her emotions, whatever they were.

‘It doesn’t follow that, because a man is married, he must tell every stranger of it, madam,’ he answered, just as calmly as before.

‘Just because a man is married doesn’t mean he has to tell every stranger about it, madam,’ he replied, just as calmly as before.

‘Stranger! well, perhaps not; but, Mr. Manston, why did you choose to conceal it, I ask again? I have a perfect right to ask this question, as you will perceive, if you consider the terms of my advertisement.’

‘Stranger! Well, maybe not; but, Mr. Manston, why did you decide to hide it? I have every right to ask this question, as you’ll see if you think about the details of my ad.’

‘I will tell you. There were two simple reasons. The first was this practical one; you advertised for an unmarried man, if you remember?’

‘I will tell you. There were two straightforward reasons. The first was this practical one; you advertised for an unmarried man, if you recall?’

‘Of course I remember.’

"Of course, I remember."

‘Well, an incident suggested to me that I should try for the situation. I was married; but, knowing that in getting an office where there is a restriction of this kind, leaving one’s wife behind is always accepted as a fulfilment of the condition, I left her behind for awhile. The other reason is, that these terms of yours afforded me a plausible excuse for escaping (for a short time) the company of a woman I had been mistaken in marrying.’

‘Well, something happened that made me think I should go for the job. I was married, but since it's usually accepted that leaving your wife behind is a way to meet the requirement for such a position, I decided to leave her for a bit. Another reason is that your terms gave me a good excuse to temporarily avoid the company of a woman I’d made a mistake in marrying.’

‘Mistaken! what was she?’ the lady inquired.

‘Mistaken! What was she?’ the lady asked.

‘A third-rate actress, whom I met with during my stay in Liverpool last summer, where I had gone to fulfil a short engagement with an architect.’

‘A mediocre actress, whom I met during my stay in Liverpool last summer, where I had gone to fulfill a short engagement with an architect.’

‘Where did she come from?’

"Where did she come from?"

‘She is an American by birth, and I grew to dislike her when we had been married a week.’

‘She is American by birth, and I started to dislike her after we had been married for a week.’

‘She was ugly, I imagine?’

"Was she ugly, I wonder?"

‘She is not an ugly woman by any means.’

'She's not an ugly woman at all.'

‘Up to the ordinary standard?’

‘Meets the usual standard?’

‘Quite up to the ordinary standard—indeed, handsome. After a while we quarrelled and separated.’

‘Pretty much what you would expect—actually, quite nice. After some time, we fought and went our separate ways.’

‘You did not ill-use her, of course?’ said Miss Aldclyffe, with a little sarcasm.

‘You didn’t mistreat her, did you?’ said Miss Aldclyffe, with a hint of sarcasm.

‘I did not.’

'I didn't.'

‘But at any rate, you got thoroughly tired of her.’

‘But anyway, you got really tired of her.’

Manston looked as if he began to think her questions out of place; however, he said quietly, ‘I did get tired of her. I never told her so, but we separated; I to come here, bringing her with me as far as London and leaving her there in perfectly comfortable quarters; and though your advertisement expressed a single man, I have always intended to tell you the whole truth; and this was when I was going to tell it, when your satisfaction with my careful management of your affairs should have proved the risk to be a safe one to run.’

Manston seemed to hesitate, as if he thought her questions were inappropriate; however, he replied calmly, "I did get tired of her. I never told her that, but we parted ways. I brought her to London and left her in a perfectly comfortable place. Even though your ad specified you wanted a single man, I've always planned to be completely honest with you. I was going to share this when you were satisfied with how I managed your affairs and felt it was safe to take this risk."

She bowed.

She curtsied.

‘Then I saw that you were good enough to be interested in my welfare to a greater extent than I could have anticipated or hoped, judging you by the frigidity of other employers, and this caused me to hesitate. I was vexed at the complication of affairs. So matters stood till three nights ago; I was then walking home from the pottery, and came up to the railway. The down-train came along close to me, and there, sitting at a carriage window, I saw my wife: she had found out my address, and had thereupon determined to follow me here. I had not been home many minutes before she came in, next morning early she left again—’

‘Then I realized you actually cared about my well-being more than I ever expected or hoped, especially since I judged you based on the coldness of other employers, and this made me hesitate. I was frustrated by the complexity of the situation. That’s how things stood until three nights ago; I was walking home from the pottery when I reached the railway. The down-train passed by close to me, and there, sitting by a carriage window, I saw my wife: she had found my address and decided to follow me here. I hadn’t been home for more than a few minutes before she came in, and by early the next morning, she left again—’

‘Because you treated her so cavalierly?’

‘Because you treated her so carelessly?’

‘And as I suppose, wrote to you directly. That’s the whole story of her, madam.’ Whatever were Manston’s real feelings towards the lady who had received his explanation in these supercilious tones, they remained locked within him as within a casket of steel.

‘And as I guess, wrote to you directly. That’s the whole story of her, madam.’ No matter what Manston truly felt for the woman who heard his explanation in such arrogant tones, those feelings stayed locked inside him like they were in a steel box.

‘Did your friends know of your marriage, Mr. Manston?’ she continued.

‘Did your friends know about your marriage, Mr. Manston?’ she continued.

‘Nobody at all; we kept it a secret for various reasons.’

‘Nobody knew; we kept it a secret for different reasons.’

‘It is true then that, as your wife tells me in this letter, she has not passed as Mrs. Manston till within these last few days?’

‘So, it's true then that, as your wife mentions in this letter, she hasn't been known as Mrs. Manston until just a few days ago?’

‘It is quite true; I was in receipt of a very small and uncertain income when we married; and so she continued playing at the theatre as before our marriage, and in her maiden name.’

‘It's true; I was earning a very small and unpredictable income when we got married; so she kept acting in the theater just like she did before our marriage, using her maiden name.’

‘Has she any friends?’

"Does she have any friends?"

‘I have never heard that she has any in England. She came over here on some theatrical speculation, as one of a company who were going to do much, but who never did anything; and here she has remained.’

‘I have never heard that she has any in England. She came over here on some theatrical venture, as part of a company that was supposed to do a lot, but who ended up doing nothing; and here she has stayed.’

A pause ensued, which was terminated by Miss Aldclyffe.

A pause followed, which was broken by Miss Aldclyffe.

‘I understand,’ she said. ‘Now, though I have no direct right to concern myself with your private affairs (beyond those which arise from your misleading me and getting the office you hold)—’

‘I get it,’ she said. ‘Now, even though I have no real right to involve myself in your personal matters (apart from those that come from you misleading me and securing the position you have)—’

‘As to that, madam,’ he interrupted, rather hotly, ‘as to coming here, I am vexed as much as you. Somebody, a member of the Institute of Architects—who, I could never tell—sent to my old address in London your advertisement cut from the paper; it was forwarded to me; I wanted to get away from Liverpool, and it seemed as if this was put in my way on purpose, by some old friend or other. I answered the advertisement certainly, but I was not particularly anxious to come here, nor am I anxious to stay.’

‘About that, ma'am,’ he interrupted, somewhat annoyed, ‘I’m just as frustrated as you are. Someone, a member of the Institute of Architects—who, I couldn’t say—sent your advertisement cut from the paper to my old address in London; it was forwarded to me. I wanted to leave Liverpool, and it felt like this opportunity was put in my path on purpose by some old friend or another. I did respond to the advertisement, but I wasn’t particularly eager to come here, nor do I feel eager to stay.’

Miss Aldclyffe descended from haughty superiority to womanly persuasion with a haste which was almost ludicrous. Indeed, the Quos ego of the whole lecture had been less the genuine menace of the imperious ruler of Knapwater than an artificial utterance to hide a failing heart.

Miss Aldclyffe went from acting superior to trying to persuade like a woman with a speed that was almost ridiculous. In fact, the whole tone of her lecture felt less like a real threat from the commanding ruler of Knapwater and more like a forced attempt to cover up a weak heart.

‘Now, now, Mr. Manston, you wrong me; don’t suppose I wish to be overbearing, or anything of the kind; and you will allow me to say this much, at any rate, that I have become interested in your wife, as well as in yourself.’

‘Now, now, Mr. Manston, you’re mistaken; don’t think I want to be overbearing or anything like that; and at the very least, you’ll let me say that I’ve become interested in your wife, as well as in you.’

‘Certainly, madam,’ he said, slowly, like a man feeling his way in the dark. Manston was utterly at fault now. His previous experience of the effect of his form and features upon womankind en masse, had taught him to flatter himself that he could account by the same law of natural selection for the extraordinary interest Miss Aldclyffe had hitherto taken in him, as an unmarried man; an interest he did not at all object to, seeing that it kept him near Cytherea, and enabled him, a man of no wealth, to rule on the estate as if he were its lawful owner. Like Curius at his Sabine farm, he had counted it his glory not to possess gold himself, but to have power over her who did. But at this hint of the lady’s wish to take his wife under her wing also, he was perplexed: could she have any sinister motive in doing so? But he did not allow himself to be troubled with these doubts, which only concerned his wife’s happiness.

“Of course, ma'am,” he replied slowly, like someone navigating through darkness. Manston was completely wrong now. His past experiences with how his looks and traits affected women had led him to believe that Miss Aldclyffe's unusual interest in him, as an unmarried man, could be explained by the same principle of natural selection. He didn't mind this interest at all, since it kept him close to Cytherea and allowed him, a man without wealth, to act like he was the rightful owner of the estate. Similar to Curius at his Sabine farm, he took pride in not having gold himself but in having influence over someone who did. However, when he sensed the lady's desire to take his wife under her care as well, he felt confused: could she have any ulterior motives? Still, he pushed these nagging doubts aside, as they only related to his wife's happiness.

‘She tells me,’ continued Miss Aldclyffe, ‘how utterly alone in the world she stands, and that is an additional reason why I should sympathize with her. Instead, then, of requesting the favour of your retirement from the post, and dismissing your interests altogether, I will retain you as my steward still, on condition that you bring home your wife, and live with her respectably, in short, as if you loved her; you understand. I wish you to stay here if you grant that everything shall flow smoothly between yourself and her.’

‘She tells me,’ continued Miss Aldclyffe, ‘how completely alone she is in the world, and that makes me feel even more sympathetic towards her. So instead of asking you to step down from your position and ignoring your concerns completely, I’d like to keep you on as my steward, but only if you bring your wife home and live with her properly, as if you actually love her; do you get that? I want you to stay here if you agree that everything will go well between you two.’

The breast and shoulders of the steward rose, as if an expression of defiance was about to be poured forth; before it took form, he controlled himself and said, in his natural voice—

The steward's chest and shoulders lifted, like he was ready to shout out a defiant response; before he let it out, he steadied himself and spoke in his normal voice—

‘My part of the performance shall be carried out, madam.’

‘I'll take care of my part in the performance, ma'am.’

‘And her anxiety to obtain a standing in the world ensures that hers will,’ replied Miss Aldclyffe. ‘That will be satisfactory, then.’

‘And her eagerness to achieve a place in society guarantees that she will,’ replied Miss Aldclyffe. ‘That will be satisfactory, then.’

After a few additional remarks, she gently signified that she wished to put an end to the interview. The steward took the hint and retired.

After a few more comments, she signaled that she wanted to wrap up the interview. The steward picked up on the cue and left.

He felt vexed and mortified; yet in walking homeward he was convinced that telling the whole truth as he had done, with the single exception of his love for Cytherea (which he tried to hide even from himself), had never served him in better stead than it had done that night.

He felt annoyed and embarrassed; however, as he walked home, he was sure that being completely honest, except for his feelings for Cytherea (which he tried to conceal even from himself), had worked out in his favor more than it ever had that night.

Manston went to his desk and thought of Cytherea’s beauty with the bitterest, wildest regret. After the lapse of a few minutes he calmed himself by a stoical effort, and wrote the subjoined letter to his wife:—

Manston sat at his desk, filled with the most intense and uncontrollable regret over Cytherea’s beauty. After a few minutes, he composed himself through sheer willpower and wrote the following letter to his wife:—

                                        ‘KNAPWATER,
                                         November 21, 1864.
‘KNAPWATER,  
                                         November 21, 1864.

‘DEAR EUNICE,—I hope you reached London safely after your flighty visit to me.

‘DEAR EUNICE,—I hope you got to London safely after your quick visit to see me.

‘As I promised, I have thought over our conversation that night, and your wish that your coming here should be no longer delayed. After all, it was perfectly natural that you should have spoken unkindly as you did, ignorant as you were of the circumstances which bound me.

‘As I promised, I have considered our conversation that night and your wish that you should not have to wait any longer to come here. After all, it was completely understandable that you spoke unkindly as you did, given that you were unaware of the circumstances that tie me down.

‘So I have made arrangements to fetch you home at once. It is hardly worth while for you to attempt to bring with you any luggage you may have gathered about you (beyond mere clothing). Dispose of superfluous things at a broker’s; your bringing them would only make a talk in this parish, and lead people to believe we had long been keeping house separately.

‘So I’ve made plans to get you home right away. It’s not really worth trying to take any luggage you might have (other than just clothes). Sell off any extra stuff at a pawn shop; bringing them would just cause gossip in this community and make people think we’ve been living apart for a long time.

‘Will next Monday suit you for coming? You have nothing to do that can occupy you for more than a day or two, as far as I can see, and the remainder of this week will afford ample time. I can be in London the night before, and we will come down together by the mid-day train—Your very affectionate husband,

‘Will next Monday work for you to come? You don’t have anything that will keep you busy for more than a day or two, as far as I can tell, and the rest of this week will give you plenty of time. I can be in London the night before, and we can take the mid-day train down together—Your very affectionate husband,

                                       ‘AENEAS MANSTON.
Aeneas Manston.

‘Now, of course, I shall no longer write to you as Mrs. Rondley.’

‘Now, of course, I won’t be writing to you as Mrs. Rondley anymore.’

The address on the envelope was—

The address on the envelope was—

MRS. MANSTON,   41 CHARLES SQUARE,
     HOXTON,
        LONDON, N.
MRS. MANSTON, 41 CHARLES SQUARE, HOXTON, LONDON, N.

He took the letter to the house, and it being too late for the country post, sent one of the stablemen with it to Casterbridge, instead of troubling to go to Budmouth with it himself as heretofore. He had no longer any necessity to keep his condition a secret.

He took the letter to the house, and since it was too late for the country post, he sent one of the stable hands with it to Casterbridge, instead of going to Budmouth himself like he did before. He no longer needed to keep his situation a secret.

7. FROM THE TWENTY-SECOND TO THE TWENTY-SEVENTH OF NOVEMBER

7. FROM NOVEMBER 22 TO NOVEMBER 27

But the next morning Manston found that he had been forgetful of another matter, in naming the following Monday to his wife for the journey.

But the next morning, Manston realized that he had overlooked another issue when he mentioned the upcoming Monday to his wife for the trip.

The fact was this. A letter had just come, reminding him that he had left the whole of the succeeding week open for an important business engagement with a neighbouring land-agent, at that gentleman’s residence thirteen miles off. The particular day he had suggested to his wife, had, in the interim, been appropriated by his correspondent. The meeting could not now be put off.

The truth was this. A letter had just arrived, reminding him that he had kept the entire following week free for an important business meeting with a local land agent at that guy’s house, which was thirteen miles away. The specific day he had proposed to his wife had, in the meantime, been taken by his contact. The meeting couldn’t be postponed now.

So he wrote again to his wife, stating that business, which could not be postponed, called him away from home on Monday, and would entirely prevent him coming all the way to fetch her on Sunday night as he had intended, but that he would meet her at the Carriford Road Station with a conveyance when she arrived there in the evening.

So he wrote to his wife again, saying that business, which couldn't be delayed, was taking him away from home on Monday, and it would completely stop him from coming all the way to pick her up on Sunday night as he had planned. However, he would meet her at the Carriford Road Station with a ride when she arrived there in the evening.

The next day came his wife’s answer to his first letter, in which she said that she would be ready to be fetched at the time named. Having already written his second letter, which was by that time in her hands, he made no further reply.

The next day, his wife replied to his first letter, saying that she would be ready to be picked up at the scheduled time. Since he had already written his second letter, which she had by then, he didn’t respond further.

The week passed away. The steward had, in the meantime, let it become generally known in the village that he was a married man, and by a little judicious management, sound family reasons for his past secrecy upon the subject, which were floated as adjuncts to the story, were placidly received; they seemed so natural and justifiable to the unsophisticated minds of nine-tenths of his neighbours, that curiosity in the matter, beyond a strong curiosity to see the lady’s face, was well-nigh extinguished.

The week went by. The steward had, in the meantime, made it widely known in the village that he was married, and with a little clever handling, the reasonable family explanations for his previous secrecy on the matter were smoothly accepted; they seemed so natural and understandable to the naive minds of nine-tenths of his neighbors that their curiosity about the situation, aside from a strong desire to see the lady’s face, was almost completely extinguished.





X. THE EVENTS OF A DAY AND NIGHT

1. NOVEMBER THE TWENTY-EIGHTH. UNTIL TEN P.M.

Monday came, the day named for Mrs. Manston’s journey from London to her husband’s house; a day of singular and great events, influencing the present and future of nearly all the personages whose actions in a complex drama form the subject of this record.

Monday arrived, the day that marked Mrs. Manston’s trip from London to her husband’s house; a day filled with significant events that would impact the present and future of almost all the characters whose actions in a complicated drama make up this story.

The proceedings of the steward demand the first notice. Whilst taking his breakfast on this particular morning, the clock pointing to eight, the horse-and-gig that was to take him to Chettlewood waiting ready at the door, Manston hurriedly cast his eyes down the column of Bradshaw which showed the details and duration of the selected train’s journey.

The steward's actions deserve immediate attention. While having breakfast that morning, with the clock showing eight and the horse-and-gig ready to take him to Chettlewood waiting at the door, Manston quickly glanced down the column of Bradshaw that listed the details and duration of the chosen train's trip.

The inspection was carelessly made, the leaf being kept open by the aid of one hand, whilst the other still held his cup of coffee; much more carelessly than would have been the case had the expected new-comer been Cytherea Graye, instead of his lawful wife.

The inspection was done pretty carelessly, with one hand holding the open page while the other still held his cup of coffee; it was much more careless than it would have been if the person he was expecting had been Cytherea Graye instead of his actual wife.

He did not perceive, branching from the column down which his finger ran, a small twist, called a shunting-line, inserted at a particular place, to imply that at that point the train was divided into two. By this oversight he understood that the arrival of his wife at Carriford Road Station would not be till late in the evening: by the second half of the train, containing the third-class passengers, and passing two hours and three-quarters later than the previous one, by which the lady, as a second-class passenger, would really be brought.

He didn’t notice, running his finger down the column, a small twist called a shunting-line, which was added at a specific point to indicate that the train split into two there. Because of this mistake, he thought his wife wouldn’t arrive at Carriford Road Station until late in the evening: she would be on the second half of the train, which had the third-class passengers and would arrive two hours and forty-five minutes later than the first one, the one that would actually bring her, as a second-class passenger.

He then considered that there would be plenty of time for him to return from his day’s engagement to meet this train. He finished his breakfast, gave proper and precise directions to his servant on the preparations that were to be made for the lady’s reception, jumped into his gig, and drove off to Lord Claydonfield’s, at Chettlewood.

He then thought that he would have plenty of time to come back from his day's commitments and meet this train. He finished his breakfast, gave clear and specific instructions to his servant about the preparations for the lady’s arrival, jumped into his carriage, and drove off to Lord Claydonfield’s at Chettlewood.

He went along by the front of Knapwater House. He could not help turning to look at what he knew to be the window of Cytherea’s room. Whilst he looked, a hopeless expression of passionate love and sensuous anguish came upon his face and lingered there for a few seconds; then, as on previous occasions, it was resolutely repressed, and he trotted along the smooth white road, again endeavouring to banish all thought of the young girl whose beauty and grace had so enslaved him.

He walked past the front of Knapwater House. He couldn't help but look at what he knew was Cytherea’s window. While he stared, a look of deep longing and emotional pain came over his face and stayed there for a few seconds; then, like before, he pushed it down hard and continued along the smooth white road, trying once more to push away all thoughts of the young girl whose beauty and grace had completely captivated him.

Thus it was that when, in the evening of the same day, Mrs. Manston reached Carriford Road Station, her husband was still at Chettlewood, ignorant of her arrival, and on looking up and down the platform, dreary with autumn gloom and wind, she could see no sign that any preparation whatever had been made for her reception and conduct home.

Thus it was that when, in the evening of the same day, Mrs. Manston reached Carriford Road Station, her husband was still at Chettlewood, unaware of her arrival. As she looked up and down the platform, bleak with autumn gloom and wind, she saw no indication that any preparations had been made for her welcome or for getting her home.

The train went on. She waited, fidgeted with the handle of her umbrella, walked about, strained her eyes into the gloom of the chilly night, listened for wheels, tapped with her foot, and showed all the usual signs of annoyance and irritation: she was the more irritated in that this seemed a second and culminating instance of her husband’s neglect—the first having been shown in his not fetching her.

The train kept going. She waited, fidgeted with her umbrella's handle, walked around, squinted into the darkness of the cold night, listened for the wheels, tapped her foot, and displayed all the usual signs of annoyance: she was even more upset because this felt like a second and final example of her husband’s neglect—the first being that he hadn’t come to get her.

Reflecting awhile upon the course it would be best to take, in order to secure a passage to Knapwater, she decided to leave all her luggage, except a dressing-bag, in the cloak-room, and walk to her husband’s house, as she had done on her first visit. She asked one of the porters if he could find a lad to go with her and carry her bag: he offered to do it himself.

After thinking for a bit about the best way to get to Knapwater, she decided to leave all her luggage except for a small bag in the cloakroom and walk to her husband’s house, just like she did on her first visit. She asked one of the porters if he could find a kid to help her carry her bag; he offered to do it himself.

The porter was a good-tempered, shallow-minded, ignorant man. Mrs. Manston, being apparently in very gloomy spirits, would probably have preferred walking beside him without saying a word: but her companion would not allow silence to continue between them for a longer period than two or three minutes together.

The porter was an easygoing, simple-minded, clueless guy. Mrs. Manston, seemingly in a really down mood, would probably have preferred to walk next to him in silence, but her companion wouldn’t let the silence last more than two or three minutes.

He had volunteered several remarks upon her arrival, chiefly to the effect that it was very unfortunate Mr. Manston had not come to the station for her, when she suddenly asked him concerning the inhabitants of the parish.

He had made several comments when she arrived, mostly about how unfortunate it was that Mr. Manston hadn’t come to the station for her, when she suddenly asked him about the people in the parish.

He told her categorically the names of the chief—first the chief possessors of property; then of brains; then of good looks. As first among the latter he mentioned Miss Cytherea Graye.

He told her straightforwardly the names of the top people—first the top owners of property; then the smartest; then the most attractive. As the first among the attractive, he mentioned Miss Cytherea Graye.

After getting him to describe her appearance as completely as lay in his power, she wormed out of him the statement that everybody had been saying—before Mrs. Manston’s existence was heard of—how well the handsome Mr. Manston and the beautiful Miss Graye were suited for each other as man and wife, and that Miss Aldclyffe was the only one in the parish who took no interest in bringing about the match.

After getting him to describe her appearance as thoroughly as he could, she managed to get him to admit that everyone had been saying—before anyone knew about Mrs. Manston—that the good-looking Mr. Manston and the beautiful Miss Graye were a perfect match as husband and wife, and that Miss Aldclyffe was the only one in the parish who didn't care about making the match happen.

‘He rather liked her you think?’

‘Do you think he liked her a lot?’

The porter began to think he had been too explicit, and hastened to correct the error.

The porter started to feel like he had been too clear and quickly moved to fix the mistake.

‘O no, he don’t care a bit about her, ma’am,’ he said solemnly.

‘Oh no, he doesn't care at all about her, ma’am,’ he said seriously.

‘Not more than he does about me?’

‘Not more than he cares about me?’

‘Not a bit.’

‘Not at all.’

‘Then that must be little indeed,’ Mrs. Manston murmured. She stood still, as if reflecting upon the painful neglect her words had recalled to her mind; then, with a sudden impulse, turned round, and walked petulantly a few steps back again in the direction of the station.

‘Then that must be very little,’ Mrs. Manston murmured. She stood still, as if thinking about the painful neglect her words had brought to her mind; then, with a sudden impulse, turned around and walked irritably a few steps back toward the station.

The porter stood still and looked surprised.

The porter stood still and looked shocked.

‘I’ll go back again; yes, indeed, I’ll go back again!’ she said plaintively. Then she paused and looked anxiously up and down the deserted road.

‘I’ll go back again; yes, I really will go back!’ she said sadly. Then she paused and looked worriedly up and down the empty road.

‘No, I mustn’t go back now,’ she continued, in a tone of resignation. Seeing that the porter was watching her, she turned about and came on as before, giving vent to a slight laugh.

‘No, I can’t go back now,’ she said, with a tone of giving in. Seeing that the porter was watching her, she turned around and continued on as before, letting out a small laugh.

It was a laugh full of character; the low forced laugh which seeks to hide the painful perception of a humiliating position under the mask of indifference.

It was a distinctive laugh; the low, strained laugh that tries to mask the painful awareness of a humiliating situation with a facade of indifference.

Altogether her conduct had shown her to be what in fact she was, a weak, though a calculating woman, one clever to conceive, weak to execute: one whose best-laid schemes were for ever liable to be frustrated by the ineradicable blight of vacillation at the critical hour of action.

Altogether, her behavior revealed her true nature: a weak but calculating woman, smart enough to come up with ideas but too weak to carry them out. Her best plans were always at risk of being ruined by her constant indecision at the crucial moment of action.

‘O, if I had only known that all this was going to happen!’ she murmured again, as they paced along upon the rustling leaves.

‘Oh, if I had only known that all this was going to happen!’ she murmured again as they walked along on the rustling leaves.

‘What did you say, ma’am?’ said the porter.

‘What did you say, ma'am?’ asked the porter.

‘O, nothing particular; we are getting near the old manor-house by this time, I imagine?’

‘Oh, nothing special; I guess we’re getting close to the old manor house by now?’

‘Very near now, ma’am.’

"Very close now, ma'am."

They soon reached Manston’s residence, round which the wind blew mournfully and chill.

They soon arrived at Manston's house, where the wind blew sadly and cold.

Passing under the detached gateway, they entered the porch. The porter stepped forward, knocked heavily and waited.

Passing under the detached gateway, they entered the porch. The doorman stepped forward, knocked loudly, and waited.

Nobody came.

No one showed up.

Mrs. Manston then advanced to the door and gave a different series of rappings—less forcible, but more sustained.

Mrs. Manston then walked to the door and knocked in a different pattern—less forceful, but more persistent.

There was not a movement of any kind inside, not a ray of light visible; nothing but the echo of her own knocks through the passages, and the dry scratching of the withered leaves blown about her feet upon the floor of the porch.

There was no movement inside, not a single ray of light visible; nothing but the echo of her knocks resonating through the halls, and the dry rustling of the dead leaves being blown around her feet on the porch floor.

The steward, of course, was not at home. Mrs. Crickett, not expecting that anybody would arrive till the time of the later train, had set the place in order, laid the supper-table, and then locked the door, to go into the village and converse with her friends.

The steward, of course, wasn’t home. Mrs. Crickett, not expecting anyone to arrive until the later train, had tidied up the place, set the supper table, and then locked the door to head into the village and chat with her friends.

‘Is there an inn in the village?’ said Mrs. Manston, after the fourth and loudest rapping upon the iron-studded old door had resulted only in the fourth and loudest echo from the passages inside.

‘Is there an inn in the village?’ asked Mrs. Manston, after the fourth and loudest knock on the iron-studded old door had only led to the fourth and loudest echo from the hallways inside.

‘Yes, ma’am.’

"Yes, ma'am."

‘Who keeps it?’

‘Who has it?’

‘Farmer Springrove.’

'Farmer Springrove.'

‘I will go there to-night,’ she said decisively. ‘It is too cold, and altogether too bad, for a woman to wait in the open road on anybody’s account, gentle or simple.’

‘I will go there tonight,’ she said firmly. ‘It’s too cold and completely unacceptable for a woman to wait in the open road for anyone, whether they’re rich or poor.’

They went down the park and through the gate, into the village of Carriford. By the time they reached the Three Tranters, it was verging upon ten o’clock. There, on the spot where two months earlier in the season the sunny and lively group of villagers making cider under the trees had greeted Cytherea’s eyes, was nothing now intelligible but a vast cloak of darkness, from which came the low sough of the elms, and the occasional creak of the swinging sign.

They walked down to the park and through the gate into the village of Carriford. By the time they arrived at the Three Tranters, it was almost ten o’clock. There, where just two months earlier the bright and lively group of villagers had been making cider under the trees and had caught Cytherea’s attention, now lay only an expansive blanket of darkness, from which came the soft rustling of the elms and the occasional creak of the swinging sign.

They went to the door, Mrs. Manston shivering; but less from the cold, than from the dreariness of her emotions. Neglect is the coldest of winter winds.

They walked to the door, Mrs. Manston shivering; but it was less from the cold than from the bleakness of her feelings. Neglect is the coldest winter wind.

It so happened that Edward Springrove was expected to arrive from London either on that evening or the next, and at the sound of voices his father came to the door fully expecting to see him. A picture of disappointment seldom witnessed in a man’s face was visible in old Mr. Springrove’s, when he saw that the comer was a stranger.

It just so happened that Edward Springrove was supposed to arrive from London either that evening or the next. When he heard voices, his father went to the door, fully expecting to see him. The look of disappointment that rarely appears on a man's face was evident on old Mr. Springrove’s when he realized that the person at the door was a stranger.

Mrs. Manston asked for a room, and one that had been prepared for Edward was immediately named as being ready for her, another being adaptable for Edward, should he come in.

Mrs. Manston requested a room, and one that had been prepared for Edward was immediately designated as available for her, with another room being suitable for Edward if he arrived.

Without taking any refreshment, or entering any room downstairs, or even lifting her veil, she walked straight along the passage and up to her apartment, the chambermaid preceding her.

Without stopping for a drink, going into any room downstairs, or even lifting her veil, she walked directly down the hallway and up to her room, with the chambermaid leading the way.

‘If Mr. Manston comes to-night,’ she said, sitting on the bed as she had come in, and addressing the woman, ‘tell him I cannot see him.’

‘If Mr. Manston comes tonight,’ she said, sitting on the bed as she had when she entered, and speaking to the woman, ‘tell him I can’t see him.’

‘Yes, ma’am.’

‘Yes, ma'am.’

The woman left the room, and Mrs. Manston locked the door. Before the servant had gone down more than two or three stairs, Mrs. Manston unfastened the door again, and held it ajar.

The woman walked out of the room, and Mrs. Manston locked the door. Before the servant had descended more than two or three stairs, Mrs. Manston unlocked the door again and left it slightly open.

‘Bring me some brandy,’ she said.

‘Bring me some brandy,’ she said.

The chambermaid went down to the bar and brought up the spirit in a tumbler. When she came into the room, Mrs. Manston had not removed a single article of apparel, and was walking up and down, as if still quite undecided upon the course it was best to adopt.

The maid went down to the bar and brought back a drink in a glass. When she entered the room, Mrs. Manston hadn't taken off any of her clothes and was pacing back and forth, as if she was still unsure about what to do next.

Outside the door, when it was closed upon her, the maid paused to listen for an instant. She heard Mrs. Manston talking to herself.

Outside the door, when it was closed behind her, the maid paused to listen for a moment. She heard Mrs. Manston talking to herself.

‘This is welcome home!’ she said.

‘This is home sweet home!’ she said.

2. FROM TEN TO HALF-PAST ELEVEN P.M.

2. FROM 10:00 TO 11:30 P.M.

A strange concurrence of phenomena now confronts us.

A weird combination of events is now facing us.

During the autumn in which the past scenes were enacted, Mr. Springrove had ploughed, harrowed, and cleaned a narrow and shaded piece of ground, lying at the back of his house, which for many years had been looked upon as irreclaimable waste.

During the autumn when the previous events took place, Mr. Springrove had plowed, harrowed, and cleared a small, shaded area of land behind his house that had long been considered unusable wasteland.

The couch-grass extracted from the soil had been left to wither in the sun; afterwards it was raked together, lighted in the customary way, and now lay smouldering in a large heap in the middle of the plot.

The couch grass pulled from the ground had been left to dry out in the sun; afterwards, it was gathered up, set on fire in the usual way, and now lay smoldering in a big pile in the center of the area.

It had been kindled three days previous to Mrs. Manston’s arrival, and one or two villagers, of a more cautious and less sanguine temperament than Springrove, had suggested that the fire was almost too near the back of the house for its continuance to be unattended with risk; for though no danger could be apprehended whilst the air remained moderately still, a brisk breeze blowing towards the house might possibly carry a spark across.

It had been started three days before Mrs. Manston arrived, and a couple of villagers, who were more cautious and less optimistic than Springrove, had suggested that the fire was almost too close to the back of the house to be left unattended without risk; because while there was no danger as long as the air stayed relatively calm, a strong breeze blowing toward the house could potentially carry a spark over.

‘Ay, that’s true enough,’ said Springrove. ‘I must look round before going to bed and see that everything’s safe; but to tell the truth I am anxious to get the rubbish burnt up before the rain comes to wash it into ground again. As to carrying the couch into the back field to burn, and bringing it back again, why, ‘tis more than the ashes would be worth.’

‘Yeah, that’s definitely true,’ said Springrove. ‘I need to check around before going to bed and make sure everything's secure; but honestly, I'm eager to get rid of the trash before the rain comes and washes it away into the ground again. As for dragging the couch into the back field to burn it and then bringing it back, well, it’s not worth more than the ashes.’

‘Well, that’s very true,’ said the neighbours, and passed on.

‘Well, that’s really true,’ said the neighbors, and moved on.

Two or three times during the first evening after the heap was lit, he went to the back door to take a survey. Before bolting and barring up for the night, he made a final and more careful examination. The slowly-smoking pile showed not the slightest signs of activity. Springrove’s perfectly sound conclusion was, that as long as the heap was not stirred, and the wind continued in the quarter it blew from then, the couch would not flame, and that there could be no shadow of danger to anything, even a combustible substance, though it were no more than a yard off.

Two or three times during the first evening after the pile was lit, he went to the back door to check on it. Before locking up for the night, he did a final, more thorough inspection. The slowly-smoking pile showed no signs of activity at all. Springrove’s clear conclusion was that as long as the pile wasn’t disturbed and the wind stayed from the same direction it was blowing, the couch wouldn’t catch fire, and there was no risk to anything, even a flammable material, even if it was just a yard away.

The next morning the burning couch was discovered in precisely the same state as when he had gone to bed the preceding night. The heap smoked in the same manner the whole of that day: at bed-time the farmer looked towards it, but less carefully than on the first night.

The next morning, the burning couch was found in exactly the same condition as when he went to bed the night before. The pile smoldered in the same way all day long; at bedtime, the farmer glanced at it, but with less concern than on the first night.

The morning and the whole of the third day still saw the heap in its old smouldering condition; indeed, the smoke was less, and there seemed a probability that it might have to be re-kindled on the morrow.

The morning of the third day still showed the pile in its old smoldering state; in fact, the smoke had decreased, and it seemed likely that it might need to be reignited tomorrow.

After admitting Mrs. Manston to his house in the evening, and hearing her retire, Mr. Springrove returned to the front door to listen for a sound of his son, and inquired concerning him of the railway-porter, who sat for a while in the kitchen. The porter had not noticed young Mr. Springrove get out of the train, at which intelligence the old man concluded that he would probably not see his son till the next day, as Edward had hitherto made a point of coming by the train which had brought Mrs. Manston.

After letting Mrs. Manston into his house in the evening and hearing her go to bed, Mr. Springrove went back to the front door to listen for any sign of his son. He asked the railway porter, who was sitting in the kitchen for a bit, about him. The porter hadn’t seen young Mr. Springrove get off the train, and from this, the old man figured he probably wouldn’t see his son until the next day since Edward usually took the train that brought Mrs. Manston.

Half-an-hour later the porter left the inn, Springrove at the same time going to the door to listen again an instant, then he walked round and in at the back of the house.

Half an hour later, the porter left the inn. At the same time, Springrove went to the door to listen for a moment, then he walked around and entered through the back of the house.

The farmer glanced at the heap casually and indifferently in passing; two nights of safety seemed to ensure the third; and he was about to bolt and bar as usual, when the idea struck him that there was just a possibility of his son’s return by the latest train, unlikely as it was that he would be so delayed. The old man thereupon left the door unfastened, looked to his usual matters indoors, and went to bed, it being then half-past ten o’clock.

The farmer took a quick, indifferent look at the pile as he walked by; two nights of safety seemed to guarantee a third. He was about to lock up as usual when it occurred to him that there was a slight chance his son might come back on the last train, even though it was unlikely he would be so late. So, the old man left the door unlocked, tended to his usual chores inside, and went to bed, which was around 10:30.

Farmers and horticulturists well know that it is in the nature of a heap of couch-grass, when kindled in calm weather, to smoulder for many days, and even weeks, until the whole mass is reduced to a powdery charcoal ash, displaying the while scarcely a sign of combustion beyond the volcano-like smoke from its summit; but the continuance of this quiet process is throughout its length at the mercy of one particular whim of Nature: that is, a sudden breeze, by which the heap is liable to be fanned into a flame so brisk as to consume the whole in an hour or two.

Farmers and gardeners know that when a pile of couch grass is set on fire in calm weather, it can smolder for days or even weeks until it turns into fine charcoal ash, showing hardly any signs of burning except for the smoke rising from the top. However, this slow process can be disrupted by one specific quirk of nature: a sudden gust of wind, which can ignite the pile into a fierce blaze that can completely burn it up in just an hour or two.

Had the farmer narrowly watched the pile when he went to close the door, he would have seen, besides the familiar twine of smoke from its summit, a quivering of the air around the mass, showing that a considerable heat had arisen inside.

Had the farmer closely watched the pile when he went to close the door, he would have seen, besides the familiar trail of smoke from its top, a disturbance in the air around the mass, indicating that significant heat had built up inside.

As the railway-porter turned the corner of the row of houses adjoining the Three Tranters, a brisk new wind greeted his face, and spread past him into the village. He walked along the high-road till he came to a gate, about three hundred yards from the inn. Over the gate could be discerned the situation of the building he had just quitted. He carelessly turned his head in passing, and saw behind him a clear red glow indicating the position of the couch-heap: a glow without a flame, increasing and diminishing in brightness as the breeze quickened or fell, like the coal of a newly lighted cigar. If those cottages had been his, he thought, he should not care to have a fire so near them as that—and the wind rising. But the cottages not being his, he went on his way to the station, where he was about to resume duty for the night. The road was now quite deserted: till four o’clock the next morning, when the carters would go by to the stables there was little probability of any human being passing the Three Tranters Inn.

As the railway porter turned the corner of the row of houses next to the Three Tranters, a brisk new wind hit his face and swept past him into the village. He walked along the main road until he reached a gate, about three hundred yards from the inn. He could make out the location of the building he had just left over the gate. He casually glanced back as he passed and saw a clear red glow indicating the position of the coal pile: a glow without a flame, brightening and dimming as the breeze picked up or calmed, like the ember of a freshly lit cigar. If those cottages had belonged to him, he thought, he wouldn’t want a fire so close to them with the wind picking up. But since the cottages weren’t his, he continued on his way to the station, where he was about to start his night shift. The road was now completely deserted: until four o'clock the next morning, when the cart drivers would pass by to the stables, there was little chance of anyone else coming by the Three Tranters Inn.

By eleven, everybody in the house was asleep. It truly seemed as if the treacherous element knew there had arisen a grand opportunity for devastation.

By eleven, everyone in the house was asleep. It really felt like the dangerous force knew there was a great chance for destruction.

At a quarter past eleven a slight stealthy crackle made itself heard amid the increasing moans of the night wind; the heap glowed brighter still, and burst into a flame; the flame sank, another breeze entered it, sustained it, and it grew to be first continuous and weak, then continuous and strong.

At 11:15, a soft crackling sound broke through the rising howls of the night wind; the pile glowed even brighter and erupted into flames. The fire flickered, then a gust of wind fed it, supporting it as it became steadily stronger and more intense.

At twenty minutes past eleven a blast of wind carried an airy bit of ignited fern several yards forward, in a direction parallel to the houses and inn, and there deposited it on the ground.

At eleven twenty, a gust of wind blew a lit piece of fern several yards ahead, along the line of the houses and inn, and dropped it on the ground.

Five minutes later another puff of wind carried a similar piece to a distance of five-and-twenty yards, where it also was dropped softly on the ground.

Five minutes later, another gust of wind carried a similar piece to a distance of twenty-five yards, where it was also gently dropped on the ground.

Still the wind did not blow in the direction of the houses, and even now to a casual observer they would have appeared safe. But Nature does few things directly. A minute later yet, an ignited fragment fell upon the straw covering of a long thatched heap or ‘grave’ of mangel-wurzel, lying in a direction at right angles to the house, and down toward the hedge. There the fragment faded to darkness.

Still, the wind wasn’t blowing toward the houses, and even to a casual observer, they would have seemed safe. But nature rarely acts straightforwardly. A moment later, a burning piece landed on the straw covering a long thatched mound or ‘grave’ of mangel-wurzel, which was positioned at a right angle to the house and down toward the hedge. There, the fragment disappeared into darkness.

A short time subsequent to this, after many intermediate deposits and seemingly baffled attempts, another fragment fell on the mangel-wurzel grave, and continued to glow; the glow was increased by the wind; the straw caught fire and burst into flame. It was inevitable that the flame should run along the ridge of the thatch towards a piggery at the end. Yet had the piggery been tiled, the time-honoured hostel would even now at this last moment have been safe; but it was constructed as piggeries are mostly constructed, of wood and thatch. The hurdles and straw roof of the frail erection became ignited in their turn, and abutting as the shed did on the back of the inn, flamed up to the eaves of the main roof in less than thirty seconds.

A little while later, after several attempts that seemed to lead nowhere, another piece fell on the mangel-wurzel grave and kept glowing; the glow intensified with the wind, and the straw caught fire and erupted into flames. It was only a matter of time before the flames spread along the thatch towards the piggery at the end. If the piggery had been tiled, the old inn would have been safe even at this last moment; but it was built, like most piggeries, from wood and thatch. The hurdles and straw roof of the fragile structure ignited in turn, and because the shed was attached to the back of the inn, the flames reached the eaves of the main roof in less than thirty seconds.

3. HALF-PAST ELEVEN TO TWELVE P.M.

3. 11:30 PM TO 12:00 AM

A hazardous length of time elapsed before the inmates of the Three Tranters knew of their danger. When at length the discovery was made, the rush was a rush for bare life.

A dangerous amount of time passed before the inmates of the Three Tranters realized their danger. When the discovery was finally made, the rush was a frantic scramble for survival.

A man’s voice calling, then screams, then loud stamping and shouts were heard.

A man's voice shouting, followed by screams, then loud stomping and yelling were heard.

Mr. Springrove ran out first. Two minutes later appeared the ostler and chambermaid, who were man and wife. The inn, as has been stated, was a quaint old building, and as inflammable as a bee-hive; it overhung the base at the level of the first floor, and again overhung at the eaves, which were finished with heavy oak barge-boards; every atom in its substance, every feature in its construction, favoured the fire.

Mr. Springrove was the first to run out. Two minutes later, the stableman and the chambermaid, who were husband and wife, showed up. The inn, as mentioned before, was a charming old building, as flammable as a beehive; it jutted out over the base at the level of the first floor, and again at the eaves, which were trimmed with heavy oak bargeboards. Every part of its structure, every detail of its design, made it prone to catching fire.

The forked flames, lurid and smoky, became nearly lost to view, bursting forth again with a bound and loud crackle, increased tenfold in power and brightness. The crackling grew sharper. Long quivering shadows began to be flung from the stately trees at the end of the house; the square outline of the church tower, on the other side of the way, which had hitherto been a dark mass against a sky comparatively light, now began to appear as a light object against a sky of darkness; and even the narrow surface of the flag-staff at the top could be seen in its dark surrounding, brought out from its obscurity by the rays from the dancing light.

The split flames, bright and smoky, became almost invisible, suddenly flaring up again with a leap and loud crackle, increasing dramatically in power and brightness. The crackling became sharper. Long trembling shadows started to stretch from the tall trees at the end of the house; the square shape of the church tower, across the street, which had previously been a dark mass against a relatively light sky, now emerged as a bright object against a dark sky; even the thin surface of the flagpole at the top could be seen in its dark surroundings, illuminated by the beams from the flickering light.

Shouts and other noises increased in loudness and frequency. The lapse of ten minutes brought most of the inhabitants of that end of the village into the street, followed in a short time by the rector, Mr. Raunham.

Shouts and other noises got louder and more frequent. After ten minutes, most of the people from that part of the village came out into the street, followed shortly after by the rector, Mr. Raunham.

Casting a hasty glance up and down, he beckoned to one or two of the men, and vanished again. In a short time wheels were heard, and Mr. Raunham and the men reappeared, with the garden engine, the only one in the village, except that at Knapwater House. After some little trouble the hose was connected with a tank in the old stable-yard, and the puny instrument began to play.

Casting a quick look around, he signaled to one or two of the men and disappeared again. Soon after, the sound of wheels was heard, and Mr. Raunham and the men came back with the garden engine, the only one in the village apart from the one at Knapwater House. After a bit of trouble, the hose was linked up to a tank in the old stable yard, and the small machine started to work.

Several seemed paralyzed at first, and stood transfixed, their rigid faces looking like red-hot iron in the glaring light. In the confusion a woman cried, ‘Ring the bells backwards!’ and three or four of the old and superstitious entered the belfry and jangled them indescribably. Some were only half dressed, and, to add to the horror, among them was Clerk Crickett, running up and down with a face streaming with blood, ghastly and pitiful to see, his excitement being so great that he had not the slightest conception of how, when, or where he came by the wound.

Several seemed frozen at first, standing still with their stiff faces looking like red-hot iron in the harsh light. In the chaos, a woman shouted, ‘Ring the bells backwards!’ and three or four of the old and superstitious rushed into the belfry and rang them in a frantic way. Some were only half-dressed, and to make things worse, among them was Clerk Crickett, running around with a face covered in blood, looking both terrifying and sad to see, so overwhelmed with excitement that he had no idea how, when, or where he got the wound.

The crowd was now busy at work, and tried to save a little of the furniture of the inn. The only room they could enter was the parlour, from which they managed to bring out the bureau, a few chairs, some old silver candlesticks, and half-a-dozen light articles; but these were all.

The crowd was now hard at work, trying to salvage some of the inn's furniture. The only room they could get into was the parlor, from which they managed to pull out the dresser, a few chairs, some old silver candlesticks, and a handful of light items; but that was all they could find.

Fiery mats of thatch slid off the roof and fell into the road with a deadened thud, whilst white flakes of straw and wood-ash were flying in the wind like feathers. At the same time two of the cottages adjoining, upon which a little water had been brought to play from the rector’s engine, were seen to be on fire. The attenuated spirt of water was as nothing upon the heated and dry surface of the thatched roof; the fire prevailed without a minute’s hindrance, and dived through to the rafters.

Fiery clumps of thatch slipped off the roof and hit the ground with a dull thud, while white flecks of straw and ash flew through the wind like feathers. At the same time, two neighboring cottages, which had a bit of water sprayed on them from the rector’s pump, were seen to be on fire. The thin stream of water was useless against the hot, dry thatched roof; the fire spread quickly without any delay and quickly penetrated the rafters.

Suddenly arose a cry, ‘Where’s Mr. Springrove?’

Suddenly, someone shouted, “Where’s Mr. Springrove?”

He had vanished from the spot by the churchyard wall, where he had been standing a few minutes earlier.

He had disappeared from the place by the churchyard wall, where he had been standing just a few minutes before.

‘I fancy he’s gone inside,’ said a voice.

“I think he’s gone inside,” said a voice.

‘Madness and folly! what can he save?’ said another. ‘Good God, find him! Help here!’

‘Madness and stupidity! What can he possibly save?’ said another. ‘Oh my God, find him! Someone help here!’

A wild rush was made at the door, which had fallen to, and in defiance of the scorching flame that burst forth, three men forced themselves through it. Immediately inside the threshold they found the object of their search lying senseless on the floor of the passage.

A frantic rush was made at the door, which had closed, and despite the intense flames that shot out, three men pushed their way through it. Right inside the doorway, they discovered the thing they were looking for lying unconscious on the floor of the hallway.

To bring him out and lay him on a bank was the work of an instant; a basin of cold water was dashed in his face, and he began to recover consciousness, but very slowly. He had been saved by a miracle. No sooner were his preservers out of the building than the window-frames lit up as if by magic with deep and waving fringes of flames. Simultaneously, the joints of the boards forming the front door started into view as glowing bars of fire: a star of red light penetrated the centre, gradually increasing in size till the flames rushed forth.

To bring him out and lay him on the bank took no time at all; a basin of cold water was splashed on his face, and he started to regain consciousness, but very slowly. He had been saved by a miracle. As soon as his rescuers left the building, the window frames lit up as if by magic with deep, waving flames. At the same time, the joints of the boards making up the front door appeared as glowing bars of fire: a star of red light emerged in the center, gradually growing larger until the flames burst out.

Then the staircase fell.

Then the stairs collapsed.

‘Everybody is out safe,’ said a voice.

‘Everyone is out safe,’ said a voice.

‘Yes, thank God!’ said three or four others.

‘Yes, thank God!’ said three or four others.

‘O, we forgot that a stranger came! I think she is safe.’

‘Oh, we forgot that a stranger showed up! I think she’s okay.’

‘I hope she is,’ said the weak voice of some one coming up from behind. It was the chambermaid’s.

‘I hope she is,’ said a faint voice from behind. It was the chambermaid's.

Springrove at that moment aroused himself; he staggered to his feet, and threw his hands up wildly.

Springrove suddenly came to, stumbling to his feet and raising his hands in a frantic gesture.

‘Everybody, no! no! The lady who came by train, Mrs. Manston! I tried to fetch her out, but I fell.’

‘Everyone, no! no! The woman who arrived by train, Mrs. Manston! I tried to get her out, but I fell.’

An exclamation of horror burst from the crowd; it was caused partly by this disclosure of Springrove, more by the added perception which followed his words.

An exclamation of horror erupted from the crowd; it was triggered partly by this revelation from Springrove, but more so by the deeper understanding that came after his words.

An average interval of about three minutes had elapsed between one intensely fierce gust of wind and the next, and now another poured over them; the roof swayed, and a moment afterwards fell in with a crash, pulling the gable after it, and thrusting outwards the front wall of wood-work, which fell into the road with a rumbling echo; a cloud of black dust, myriads of sparks, and a great outburst of flame followed the uproar of the fall.

An average of about three minutes passed between one intense gust of wind and the next, and now another hit them; the roof shook, and a moment later it collapsed with a crash, taking the gable down with it and pushing out the front wooden wall, which tumbled into the road with a rumbling sound; a cloud of black dust, countless sparks, and a huge burst of flame followed the noise of the fall.

‘Who is she? what is she?’ burst from every lip again and again, incoherently, and without leaving a sufficient pause for a reply, had a reply been volunteered.

‘Who is she? What is she?’ burst from every mouth over and over, incoherently, and without leaving enough time for a response, even if one had been offered.

The autumn wind, tameless, and swift, and proud, still blew upon the dying old house, which was constructed so entirely of combustible materials that it burnt almost as fiercely as a corn-rick. The heat in the road increased, and now for an instant at the height of the conflagration all stood still, and gazed silently, awestruck and helpless, in the presence of so irresistible an enemy. Then, with minds full of the tragedy unfolded to them, they rushed forward again with the obtuse directness of waves, to their labour of saving goods from the houses adjoining, which it was evident were all doomed to destruction.

The autumn wind, wild, fast, and proud, continued to blow against the old house that was built entirely of flammable materials, burning almost as fiercely as a stack of corn. The heat on the road intensified, and for a moment, as the fire raged, everyone stood still, staring in silence, awed and helpless in the face of such an unstoppable force. Then, with their minds filled with the tragedy before them, they surged forward with the blunt determination of waves, rushing to save belongings from the neighboring houses, all of which were clearly destined for destruction.

The minutes passed by. The Three Tranters Inn sank into a mere heap of red-hot charcoal: the fire pushed its way down the row as the church clock opposite slowly struck the hour of midnight, and the bewildered chimes, scarcely heard amid the crackling of the flames, wandered through the wayward air of the Old Hundred-and-Thirteenth Psalm.

The minutes went by. The Three Tranters Inn turned into just a pile of red-hot charcoal: the fire spread down the row as the church clock across the street slowly chimed midnight, and the confused bells, barely audible over the crackling flames, floated through the erratic air of the Old Hundred-and-Thirteenth Psalm.

4. NINE TO ELEVEN P.M.

9 to 11 p.m.

Manston mounted his gig and set out from Chettlewood that evening in no very enviable frame of mind. The thought of domestic life in Knapwater Old House, with the now eclipsed wife of the past, was more than disagreeable, was positively distasteful to him.

Manston got into his carriage and left Chettlewood that evening feeling far from great. The idea of returning to daily life at Knapwater Old House with his long-gone wife was not just unpleasant; it was actually repulsive to him.

Yet he knew that the influential position, which, from whatever fortunate cause, he held on Miss Aldclyffe’s manor, would never again fall to his lot on any other, and he tacitly assented to this dilemma, hoping that some consolation or other would soon suggest itself to him; married as he was, he was near Cytherea.

Yet he understood that the powerful position he held at Miss Aldclyffe’s estate, for whatever lucky reason, would never come his way again anywhere else. He quietly accepted this dilemma, hoping that some sort of consolation would soon come to him; being married, he was close to Cytherea.

He occasionally looked at his watch as he drove along the lanes, timing the pace of his horse by the hour, that he might reach Carriford Road Station just soon enough to meet the last London train.

He occasionally glanced at his watch while driving along the lanes, tracking the speed of his horse by the hour so he could get to Carriford Road Station just in time to catch the last London train.

He soon began to notice in the sky a slight yellow halo, near the horizon. It rapidly increased; it changed colour, and grew redder; then the glare visibly brightened and dimmed at intervals, showing that its origin was affected by the strong wind prevailing.

He soon started to see a faint yellow halo in the sky, close to the horizon. It quickly became larger, changed color, and turned redder; then the brightness visibly fluctuated, indicating that it was influenced by the strong wind blowing.

Manston reined in his horse on the summit of a hill, and considered.

Manston pulled back on his horse at the top of a hill and thought.

‘It is a rick-yard on fire,’ he thought; ‘no house could produce such a raging flame so suddenly.’

‘It’s a junkyard on fire,’ he thought; ‘no house could create such a raging flame so quickly.’

He trotted on again, attempting to particularize the local features in the neighbourhood of the fire; but this it was too dark to do, and the excessive winding of the roads misled him as to its direction, not being an old inhabitant of the district, or a countryman used to forming such judgments; whilst the brilliancy of the light shortened its real remoteness to an apparent distance of not more than half: it seemed so near that he again stopped his horse, this time to listen; but he could hear no sound.

He started riding again, trying to identify the local landmarks near the fire, but it was too dark to see anything clearly, and the winding roads confused him about its direction since he wasn’t a local or someone used to figuring those things out. The brightness of the light made it seem closer than it really was, appearing only half as far away. He stopped his horse again, this time to listen, but he couldn’t hear anything.

Entering now a narrow valley, the sides of which obscured the sky to an angle of perhaps thirty or forty degrees above the mathematical horizon, he was obliged to suspend his judgment till he was in possession of further knowledge, having however assumed in the interim, that the fire was somewhere between Carriford Road Station and the village.

Entering now a narrow valley, the sides of which blocked the sky to an angle of maybe thirty or forty degrees above the horizon, he had to hold off on making a judgment until he had more information, although he had assumed in the meantime that the fire was somewhere between Carriford Road Station and the village.

The self-same glare had just arrested the eyes of another man. He was at that minute gliding along several miles to the east of the steward’s position, but nearing the same point as that to which Manston tended. The younger Edward Springrove was returning from London to his father’s house by the identical train which the steward was expecting to bring his wife, the truth being that Edward’s lateness was owing to the simplest of all causes, his temporary want of money, which led him to make a slow journey for the sake of travelling at third-class fare.

The same glaring light had just caught the attention of another man. At that moment, he was traveling several miles east of where the steward was stationed, but he was headed towards the same destination as Manston. The younger Edward Springrove was on his way back from London to his father’s house on the same train that the steward was waiting for to bring his wife. The reason for Edward’s delay was quite simple: he didn't have enough money, which made him take a slower journey to save on a third-class ticket.

Springrove had received Cytherea’s bitter and admonitory letter, and he was clearly awakened to a perception of the false position in which he had placed himself, by keeping silence at Budmouth on his long engagement. An increasing reluctance to put an end to those few days of ecstasy with Cytherea had overruled his conscience, and tied his tongue till speaking was too late.

Springrove had gotten Cytherea’s harsh and warning letter, and he was clearly made aware of the wrong position he had put himself in by staying silent at Budmouth about his long engagement. An increasing unwillingness to end those few days of bliss with Cytherea had overpowered his conscience and left him unable to speak until it was too late.

‘Why did I do it? how could I dream of loving her?’ he asked himself as he walked by day, as he tossed on his bed by night: ‘miserable folly!’

‘Why did I do it? How could I even think about loving her?’ he asked himself as he walked during the day and tossed in his bed at night: ‘What a miserable mistake!’

An impressionable heart had for years—perhaps as many as six or seven years—been distracting him, by unconsciously setting itself to yearn for somebody wanting, he scarcely knew whom. Echoes of himself, though rarely, he now and then found. Sometimes they were men, sometimes women, his cousin Adelaide being one of these; for in spite of a fashion which pervades the whole community at the present day—the habit of exclaiming that woman is not undeveloped man, but diverse, the fact remains that, after all, women are Mankind, and that in many of the sentiments of life the difference of sex is but a difference of degree.

An impressionable heart had been distracting him for years—maybe six or seven years—by unconsciously yearning for someone he hardly knew. Occasionally, he would find echoes of himself, though rarely. Sometimes they were men, sometimes women, with his cousin Adelaide being one of them; because despite a trend that exists in society today—the idea that a woman is not an undeveloped man, but something different—the truth is that women are part of humanity, and in many life sentiments, the difference between the sexes is just a matter of degree.

But the indefinable helpmate to the remoter sides of himself still continued invisible. He grew older, and concluded that the ideas, or rather emotions, which possessed him on the subject, were probably too unreal ever to be found embodied in the flesh of a woman. Thereupon, he developed a plan of satisfying his dreams by wandering away to the heroines of poetical imagination, and took no further thought on the earthly realization of his formless desire, in more homely matters satisfying himself with his cousin.

But the unexplainable part of himself still remained unseen. He got older and figured that the feelings he had about this were probably too unrealistic to ever be found in a real woman. So, he came up with a plan to fulfill his dreams by escaping into the world of fictional heroines, and he stopped thinking about finding a real-life version of his vague desires, instead choosing to be satisfied with his cousin in more practical matters.

Cytherea appeared in the sky: his heart started up and spoke:

Cytherea showed up in the sky: his heart began to race and said:

     ‘Tis She, and here
     Lo! I unclothe and clear
     My wishes’ cloudy character.’ 
‘It’s her, and here  
Look! I reveal and clarify  
The cloudy nature of my wishes.’

Some women kindle emotion so rapidly in a man’s heart that the judgment cannot keep pace with its rise, and finds, on comprehending the situation, that faithfulness to the old love is already treachery to the new. Such women are not necessarily the greatest of their sex, but there are very few of them. Cytherea was one.

Some women spark feelings in a man’s heart so quickly that his judgment can’t keep up, and when he realizes what’s happening, he sees that being loyal to his old love is already a betrayal to the new one. These women aren’t always the best of their kind, but there are very few of them. Cytherea was one.

On receiving the letter from her he had taken to thinking over these things, and had not answered it at all. But ‘hungry generations’ soon tread down the muser in a city. At length he thought of the strong necessity of living. After a dreary search, the negligence of which was ultimately overcome by mere conscientiousness, he obtained a situation as assistant to an architect in the neighbourhood of Charing Cross: the duties would not begin till after the lapse of a month.

Upon getting her letter, he started thinking about everything and didn’t reply at all. But 'hungry generations' quickly push a thinker to take action in a city. Eventually, he realized he needed to live. After a long, exhausting search that he finally tackled out of sheer obligation, he landed a job as an assistant to an architect near Charing Cross; the job wouldn’t start for another month.

He could not at first decide whither he should go to spend the intervening time; but in the midst of his reasonings he found himself on the road homeward, impelled by a secret and unowned hope of getting a last glimpse of Cytherea there.

He couldn't decide at first where to go to pass the time; but in the middle of his thoughts, he realized he was on the way home, driven by a hidden and unacknowledged hope of getting one last look at Cytherea there.

5. MIDNIGHT

5. Midnight

It was a quarter to twelve when Manston drove into the station-yard. The train was punctual, and the bell, announcing its arrival, rang as he crossed the booking-office to go out upon the platform.

It was a quarter to twelve when Manston drove into the station yard. The train was on time, and the bell announcing its arrival rang as he walked through the ticket office to head out onto the platform.

The porter who had accompanied Mrs. Manston to Carriford, and had returned to the station on his night duty, recognized the steward as he entered, and immediately came towards him.

The porter who had taken Mrs. Manston to Carriford and had gone back to the station for his night shift recognized the steward as he walked in and immediately approached him.

‘Mrs. Manston came by the nine o’clock train, sir,’ he said.

‘Mrs. Manston arrived on the nine o’clock train, sir,’ he said.

The steward gave vent to an expression of vexation.

The steward showed his annoyance.

‘Her luggage is here, sir,’ the porter said.

‘Her luggage is here, sir,’ the porter said.

‘Put it up behind me in the gig if it is not too much,’ said Manston.

‘Put it up behind me in the carriage if it’s not too much trouble,’ said Manston.

‘Directly this train is in and gone, sir.’

‘As soon as this train arrives and leaves, sir.’

The man vanished and crossed the line to meet the entering train.

The man disappeared and crossed the tracks to meet the oncoming train.

‘Where is that fire?’ Manston said to the booking-clerk.

‘Where's that fire?’ Manston asked the booking clerk.

Before the clerk could speak, another man ran in and answered the question without having heard it.

Before the clerk could speak, another guy rushed in and answered the question without even hearing it.

‘Half Carriford is burnt down, or will be!’ he exclaimed. ‘You can’t see the flames from this station on account of the trees, but step on the bridge—‘tis tremendous!’

“Half of Carriford is burned down, or will be!” he shouted. “You can’t see the flames from this station because of the trees, but step onto the bridge—it’s incredible!”

He also crossed the line to assist at the entry of the train, which came in the next minute.

He also stepped over to help at the train's entrance, which arrived a minute later.

The steward stood in the office. One passenger alighted, gave up his ticket, and crossed the room in front of Manston: a young man with a black bag and umbrella in his hand. He passed out of the door, down the steps, and struck out into the darkness.

The steward was in the office. One passenger got off, handed in his ticket, and walked across the room in front of Manston: a young man with a black bag and an umbrella in his hand. He exited through the door, went down the steps, and stepped into the darkness.

‘Who was that young man?’ said Manston, when the porter had returned. The young man, by a kind of magnetism, had drawn the steward’s thoughts after him.

‘Who was that young guy?’ said Manston when the porter came back. The young guy had, in a way, pulled the steward’s thoughts along with him.

‘He’s an architect.’

"He's an architect."

‘My own old profession. I could have sworn it by the cut of him,’ Manston murmured. ‘What’s his name?’ he said again.

‘My own old profession. I could have sworn it by the way he looks,’ Manston murmured. ‘What’s his name?’ he asked again.

‘Springrove—Farmer Springrove’s son, Edward.’

‘Springrove—Farmer Springrove's son, Edward.’

‘Farmer Springrove’s son, Edward,’ the steward repeated to himself, and considered a matter to which the words had painfully recalled his mind.

‘Farmer Springrove’s son, Edward,’ the steward repeated to himself, and thought about a topic that the words had forced back into his mind.

The matter was Miss Aldclyffe’s mention of the young man as Cytherea’s lover, which, indeed, had scarcely ever been absent from his thoughts.

The issue was Miss Aldclyffe calling the young man Cytherea’s lover, which had hardly ever left his mind.

‘But for the existence of my wife that man might have been my rival,’ he pondered, following the porter, who had now come back to him, into the luggage-room. And whilst the man was carrying out and putting in one box, which was sufficiently portable for the gig, Manston still thought, as his eyes watched the process—

‘If it weren't for my wife, that guy could have been my rival,’ he thought, following the porter, who had returned to him, into the luggage room. And while the man was taking out and putting in a box that was small enough for the gig, Manston was still thinking, his eyes focused on the process—

‘But for my wife, Springrove might have been my rival.’

‘But if it weren't for my wife, Springrove could have been my competitor.’

He examined the lamps of his gig, carefully laid out the reins, mounted the seat and drove along the turnpike-road towards Knapwater Park.

He looked over the lamps on his carriage, neatly arranged the reins, got on the seat, and drove along the main road toward Knapwater Park.

The exact locality of the fire was plain to him as he neared home. He soon could hear the shout of men, the flapping of the flames, the crackling of burning wood, and could smell the smoke from the conflagration.

The exact location of the fire was obvious to him as he got closer to home. He could soon hear the shouts of men, the flapping of the flames, the crackling of burning wood, and smell the smoke from the blaze.

Of a sudden, a few yards ahead, within the compass of the rays from the right-hand lamp, burst forward the figure of a man. Having been walking in darkness the newcomer raised his hands to his eyes, on approaching nearer, to screen them from the glare of the reflector.

Out of nowhere, a few yards ahead, lit up by the beams from the right-hand lamp, a man suddenly appeared. After walking in the dark, the newcomer raised his hands to shield his eyes from the light as he got closer.

Manston saw that he was one of the villagers: a small farmer originally, who had drunk himself down to a day-labourer and reputed poacher.

Manston realized he was just one of the villagers: a small farmer at first, who had drunk his way down to being a day laborer and was rumored to be a poacher.

‘Hoy!’ cried Manston, aloud, that the man might step aside out of the way.

‘Hey!’ shouted Manston so the man would move aside.

‘Is that Mr. Manston?’ said the man.

‘Is that Mr. Manston?’ the man asked.

‘Yes.’

‘Yes.’

‘Somebody ha’ come to Carriford: and the rest of it may concern you, sir.’

‘Someone has come to Carriford, and the rest of it may concern you, sir.’

‘Well, well.’

‘Well, well.’

‘Did you expect Mrs. Manston to-night, sir?’

‘Did you expect Mrs. Manston tonight, sir?’

‘Yes, unfortunately she’s come, I know, and asleep long before this time, I suppose.’

‘Yeah, unfortunately she’s here, I know, and probably asleep long before now, I guess.’

The labourer leant his elbow upon the shaft of the gig and turned his face, pale and sweating from his late work at the fire, up to Manston’s.

The laborer rested his elbow on the shaft of the gig and glanced up at Manston, his face pale and sweating from his recent work at the fire.

‘Yes, she did come,’ he said.... ‘I beg pardon, sir, but I should be glad of—of—’

‘Yes, she did come,’ he said.... ‘I’m sorry to interrupt, sir, but I would really appreciate—of—’

‘What?’

‘What?’

‘Glad of a trifle for bringen ye the news.’

‘Happy to share a little something to bring you the news.’

‘Not a farthing! I didn’t want your news, I knew she was come.’

‘Not a penny! I didn’t care about your news; I already knew she had arrived.’

‘Won’t you give me a shillen, sir?’

‘Won’t you give me a shilling, sir?’

‘Certainly not.’

'Definitely not.'

‘Then will you lend me a shillen, sir? I be tired out, and don’t know what to do. If I don’t pay you back some day I’ll be d—d.’

‘Then will you lend me a shilling, sir? I'm exhausted and don’t know what to do. If I don’t pay you back someday, I'll be damned.’

‘The devil is so cheated that perdition isn’t worth a penny as a security.’

‘The devil is so fooled that damnation isn’t worth a dime as collateral.’

‘Oh!’

‘Wow!’

‘Let me go on,’ said Manston.

“Let me continue,” Manston said.

‘Thy wife is dead; that’s the rest o’ the news,’ said the labourer slowly. He waited for a reply; none came.

‘Your wife is dead; that’s the rest of the news,’ said the laborer slowly. He waited for a response; none came.

‘She went to the Three Tranters, because she couldn’t get into thy house, the burnen roof fell in upon her before she could be called up, and she’s a cinder, as thou’lt be some day.’

‘She went to the Three Tranters because she couldn’t get into your house, the burning roof collapsed on her before she could be called up, and she’s a cinder, just like you’ll be someday.’

‘That will do, let me drive on,’ said the steward calmly.

"That’s enough, let me take over," said the steward calmly.

Expectation of a concussion may be so intense that its failure strikes the brain with more force than its fulfilment. The labourer sank back into the ditch. Such a Cushi could not realize the possibility of such an unmoved David as this.

Expectation of a concussion can be so overwhelming that when it doesn't happen, it affects the brain even more than if it had. The worker collapsed back into the ditch. A Cushi like this couldn’t fathom the idea of such an unruffled David as this.

Manston drove hastily to the turning of the road, tied his horse, and ran on foot to the site of the fire.

Manston drove quickly to the road intersection, tied up his horse, and ran on foot to the location of the fire.

The stagnation caused by the awful accident had been passed through, and all hands were helping to remove from the remaining cottage what furniture they could lay hold of; the thatch of the roofs being already on fire. The Knapwater fire-engine had arrived on the spot, but it was small, and ineffectual. A group was collected round the rector, who in a coat which had become bespattered, scorched, and torn in his exertions, was directing on one hand the proceedings relative to the removal of goods into the church, and with the other was pointing out the spot on which it was most desirable that the puny engines at their disposal should be made to play. Every tongue was instantly silent at the sight of Manston’s pale and clear countenance, which contrasted strangely with the grimy and streaming faces of the toiling villagers.

The delay caused by the terrible accident had ended, and everyone was working to remove whatever furniture they could from the remaining cottage as the thatch of the roofs caught fire. The Knapwater fire engine had arrived, but it was small and ineffective. A group had gathered around the rector, who, in a coat that was stained, scorched, and torn from his efforts, was directing the process of moving goods into the church with one hand while using the other to indicate where the small engines they had should be used. Everyone fell silent at the sight of Manston’s pale and composed face, which stood out starkly against the dirty, sweating faces of the hard-working villagers.

‘Was she burnt?’ he said in a firm though husky voice, and stepping into the illuminated area. The rector came to him, and took him aside. ‘Is she burnt?’ repeated Manston.

‘Was she burnt?’ he asked in a steady but raspy voice, stepping into the lighted area. The rector approached him and pulled him aside. ‘Is she burnt?’ Manston repeated.

‘She is dead: but thank God, she was spared the horrid agony of burning,’ the rector said solemnly; ‘the roof and gable fell in upon her, and crushed her. Instant death must have followed.’

‘She is dead: but thank God, she was spared the terrible pain of burning,’ the rector said seriously; ‘the roof and gable collapsed on her and crushed her. She must have died instantly.’

‘Why was she here?’ said Manston.

‘Why is she here?’ said Manston.

‘From what we can hurriedly collect, it seems that she found the door of your house locked, and concluded that you had retired, the fact being that your servant, Mrs. Crickett, had gone out to supper. She then came back to the inn and went to bed.’

‘From what we can quickly gather, it seems that she found your front door locked and assumed you had gone to bed, when in fact your servant, Mrs. Crickett, had gone out to dinner. She then returned to the inn and went to sleep.’

‘Where’s the landlord?’ said Manston.

"Where's the landlord?" Manston asked.

Mr. Springrove came up, walking feebly, and wrapped in a cloak, and corroborated the evidence given by the rector.

Mr. Springrove approached, walking slowly and wrapped in a cloak, and confirmed the information provided by the rector.

‘Did she look ill, or annoyed, when she came?’ said the steward.

“Did she seem sick or annoyed when she arrived?” said the steward.

‘I can’t say. I didn’t see; but I think—’

‘I can’t say. I didn’t see it; but I think—’

‘What do you think?’

‘What do you think?’

‘She was much put out about something.’

‘She was really upset about something.’

‘My not meeting her, naturally,’ murmured the other, lost in reverie. He turned his back on Springrove and the rector, and retired from the shining light.

‘My not meeting her, of course,’ murmured the other, lost in thought. He turned his back on Springrove and the rector and stepped away from the bright light.

Everything had been done that could be done with the limited means at their disposal. The whole row of houses was destroyed, and each presented itself as one stage of a series, progressing from smoking ruins at the end where the inn had stood, to a partly flaming mass—glowing as none but wood embers will glow—at the other.

Everything possible had been accomplished with the limited resources available to them. The entire row of houses was destroyed, and each one appeared as part of a sequence, progressing from smoking ruins at the end where the inn used to be, to a partially burning mass—glowing like nothing but wooden embers can glow—at the other end.

A feature in the decline of town fires was noticeably absent here—steam. There was present what is not observable in towns—incandescence.

A noticeable absence in the decrease of town fires here was steam. What was present that isn't typically seen in towns was incandescence.

The heat, and the smarting effect upon their eyes of the strong smoke from the burning oak and deal, had at last driven the villagers back from the road in front of the houses, and they now stood in groups in the churchyard, the surface of which, raised by the interments of generations, stood four or five feet above the level of the road, and almost even with the top of the low wall dividing one from the other. The headstones stood forth whitely against the dark grass and yews, their brightness being repeated on the white smock-frocks of some of the labourers, and in a mellower, ruddier form on their faces and hands, on those of the grinning gargoyles, and on other salient stonework of the weather-beaten church in the background.

The heat and the stinging smoke from the burning oak and pine had finally pushed the villagers away from the road in front of the houses. They now gathered in groups in the churchyard, which was elevated from years of burials, standing four or five feet above the road and almost level with the top of the low wall separating the two. The headstones stood out starkly against the dark grass and yews, their whiteness mirrored in the white smock-frocks of some of the laborers, and more softly, in a reddish hue on their faces and hands, as well as on the grinning gargoyles and other prominent stonework of the weathered church in the background.

The rector had decided that, under the distressing circumstances of the case, there would be no sacrilege in placing in the church, for the night, the pieces of furniture and utensils which had been saved from the several houses. There was no other place of safety for them, and they accordingly were gathered there.

The rector had determined that, given the troubling circumstances of the situation, it wouldn't be sacrilegious to put the furniture and utensils that had been rescued from the various houses in the church overnight. There was no other secure place for them, so they were all brought there.

6. HALF-PAST TWELVE TO ONE A.M.

6. 12:30 A.M. to 1:00 A.M.

Manston, when he retired to meditate, had walked round the churchyard, and now entered the opened door of the building.

Manston, after taking some time to reflect, had walked around the churchyard and now stepped through the open door of the building.

He mechanically pursued his way round the piers into his own seat in the north aisle. The lower atmosphere of this spot was shaded by its own wall from the shine which streamed in over the window-sills on the same side. The only light burning inside the church was a small tallow candle, standing in the font, in the opposite aisle of the building to that in which Manston had sat down, and near where the furniture was piled. The candle’s mild rays were overpowered by the ruddier light from the ruins, making the weak flame to appear like the moon by day.

He walked automatically around the piers to his seat in the north aisle. The lower atmosphere of this spot was shaded by its own wall from the sunlight streaming in over the window sills on the same side. The only light inside the church was a small tallow candle, standing in the font in the opposite aisle from where Manston had sat down, and near where the furniture was piled. The candle’s soft glow was overshadowed by the brighter light from the ruins, making the weak flame look like the moon during the day.

Sitting there he saw Farmer Springrove enter the door, followed by his son Edward, still carrying his travelling-bag in his hand. They were speaking of the sad death of Mrs. Manston, but the subject was relinquished for that of the houses burnt.

Sitting there, he saw Farmer Springrove walk in, followed by his son Edward, who was still holding his travel bag. They were talking about the tragic death of Mrs. Manston, but they switched topics to the burned houses.

This row of houses, running from the inn eastward, had been built under the following circumstances:—

This row of houses, stretching from the inn to the east, was built under the following circumstances:—

Fifty years before this date, the spot upon which the cottages afterwards stood was a blank strip, along the side of the village street, difficult to cultivate, on account of the outcrop thereon of a large bed of flints called locally a ‘lanch’ or ‘lanchet.’

Fifty years before this date, the area where the cottages later stood was an empty stretch along the village street, hard to farm due to a large bed of flints sticking out there, locally known as a 'lanch' or 'lanchet.'

The Aldclyffe then in possession of the estate conceived the idea that a row of cottages would be an improvement to the spot, and accordingly granted leases of portions to several respectable inhabitants. Each lessee was to be subject to the payment of a merely nominal rent for the whole term of lives, on condition that he built his own cottage, and delivered it up intact at the end of the term.

The Aldclyffe, who owned the estate, thought that adding a row of cottages would enhance the area, so they granted leases of parts of the land to several upstanding residents. Each leaseholder was required to pay a very low rent for the duration of their lives, on the condition that they built their own cottage and returned it in good condition at the end of the term.

Those who had built had, one by one, relinquished their indentures, either by sale or barter, to Farmer Springrove’s father. New lives were added in some cases, by payment of a sum to the lord of the manor, etc., and all the leases were now held by the farmer himself, as one of the chief provisions for his old age.

Those who had built had, one by one, given up their contracts, either by selling or trading them, to Farmer Springrove’s father. In some cases, new lives were added by paying a fee to the lord of the manor, and all the leases were now held by the farmer himself, as one of the main arrangements for his retirement.

The steward had become interested in the following conversation:—

The steward had become interested in the conversation that followed:—

‘Try not to be so depressed, father; they are all insured.’

‘Try not to be so down, Dad; they’re all insured.’

The words came from Edward in an anxious tone.

The words came from Edward in a nervous tone.

‘You mistake, Edward; they are not insured,’ returned the old man gloomily.

‘You're wrong, Edward; they're not insured,’ replied the old man gloomily.

‘Not?’ the son asked.

“Not?” the son asked.

‘Not one!’ said the farmer.

“Not one!” said the farmer.

‘In the Helmet Fire Office, surely?’

‘In the Helmet Fire Office, right?’

‘They were insured there every one. Six months ago the office, which had been raising the premiums on thatched premises higher for some years, gave up insuring them altogether, as two or three other fire-offices had done previously, on account, they said, of the uncertainty and greatness of the risk of thatch undetached. Ever since then I have been continually intending to go to another office, but have never gone. Who expects a fire?’

‘Everyone there was insured. Six months ago, the office, which had been increasing the premiums on thatched properties for several years, decided to stop insuring them entirely, just like a couple of other fire insurance companies had done before, citing the uncertainty and high risk associated with thatch roofs. Since then, I've been meaning to switch to another company, but I never have. Who really expects a fire?’

‘Do you remember the terms of the leases?’ said Edward, still more uneasily.

‘Do you remember the lease terms?’ Edward asked, feeling even more anxious.

‘No, not particularly,’ said his father absently.

‘No, not really,’ said his father absentmindedly.

‘Where are they?’

"Where are they at?"

‘In the bureau there; that’s why I tried to save it first, among other things.’

‘In the office there; that’s why I tried to save it first, along with some other things.’

‘Well, we must see to that at once.’

‘Well, we need to take care of that right away.’

‘What do you want?’

‘What do you need?’

‘The key.’

"The key."

They went into the south aisle, took the candle from the font, and then proceeded to open the bureau, which had been placed in a corner under the gallery. Both leant over upon the flap; Edward holding the candle, whilst his father took the pieces of parchment from one of the drawers, and spread the first out before him.

They went into the south aisle, took the candle from the font, and then proceeded to open the bureau, which was in a corner under the gallery. Both leaned over the flap; Edward held the candle while his father took the pieces of parchment from one of the drawers and spread the first one out in front of him.

‘You read it, Ted. I can’t see without my glasses. This one will be sufficient. The terms of all are the same.’

‘You read it, Ted. I can’t see without my glasses. This one will be enough. The terms of all are the same.’

Edward took the parchment, and read quickly and indistinctly for some time; then aloud and slowly as follows:—

Edward grabbed the parchment and read it quickly and unclearly for a bit; then he read aloud and slowly like this:—

‘And the said John Springrove for himself his heirs executors and administrators doth covenant and agree with the said Gerald Fellcourt Aldclyffe his heirs and assigns that he the said John Springrove his heirs and assigns during the said term shall pay unto the said Gerald Fellcourt Aldclyffe his heirs and assigns the clear yearly rent of ten shillings and sixpence.... at the several times hereinbefore appointed for the payment thereof respectively. And also shall and at all times during the said term well and sufficiently repair and keep the said Cottage or Dwelling-house and all other the premises and all houses or buildings erected or to be erected thereupon in good and proper repair in every respect without exception and the said premises in such good repair upon the determination of this demise shall yield up unto the said Gerald Fellcourt Aldclyffe his heirs and assigns.’

‘And John Springrove, for himself, his heirs, executors, and administrators, agrees with Gerald Fellcourt Aldclyffe, his heirs, and assigns that John Springrove, his heirs, and assigns, during this term, will pay Gerald Fellcourt Aldclyffe, his heirs, and assigns a clear yearly rent of ten shillings and sixpence... at the times previously set for these payments. Additionally, he will, at all times during this term, properly repair and maintain the Cottage or Dwelling-house and all other premises and all houses or buildings built or to be built on them in good and proper condition without exception, and upon the end of this lease, will return the premises in that same good condition to Gerald Fellcourt Aldclyffe, his heirs, and assigns.’

They closed the bureau and turned towards the door of the church without speaking.

They closed the office and turned toward the church door without saying a word.

Manston also had come forward out of the gloom. Notwithstanding the farmer’s own troubles, an instinctive respect and generous sense of sympathy with the steward for his awful loss caused the old man to step aside, that Manston might pass out without speaking to them if he chose to do so.

Manston had also emerged from the shadows. Despite the farmer's own difficulties, an instinctive respect and heartfelt sympathy for the steward's terrible loss led the old man to step aside, allowing Manston to leave without having to say anything to them if he didn't want to.

‘Who is he?’ whispered Edward to his father, as Manston approached.

‘Who is he?’ Edward whispered to his father as Manston walked over.

‘Mr. Manston, the steward.’

"Mr. Manston, the manager."

Manston came near, and passed down the aisle on the side of the younger man. Their faces came almost close together: one large flame, which still lingered upon the ruins outside, threw long dancing shadows of each across the nave till they bent upwards against the aisle wall, and also illuminated their eyes, as each met those of the other. Edward had learnt, by a letter from home, of the steward’s passion for Cytherea, and his mysterious repression of it, afterwards explained by his marriage. That marriage was now nought. Edward realized the man’s newly acquired freedom, and felt an instinctive enmity towards him—he would hardly own to himself why. The steward, too, knew Cytherea’s attachment to Edward, and looked keenly and inscrutably at him.

Manston approached and walked down the aisle beside the younger man. Their faces almost touched: one large flame, still flickering among the ruins outside, cast long, dancing shadows of each onto the nave, which stretched upward against the aisle wall, illuminating their eyes as they locked gazes. Edward had learned from a letter home about the steward's infatuation with Cytherea and his mysterious restraint of it, which was later explained by his marriage. That marriage was now over. Edward recognized the man's newfound freedom and felt an instinctive hostility toward him—though he could hardly admit to himself why. The steward also knew about Cytherea’s feelings for Edward and regarded him with a sharp, inscrutable gaze.

7. ONE TO TWO A.M.

7. 1 TO 2 A.M.

Manston went homeward alone, his heart full of strange emotions. Entering the house, and dismissing the woman to her own home, he at once proceeded upstairs to his bedroom.

Manston headed home by himself, feeling a mix of strange emotions. Once he got to the house and sent the woman on her way, he immediately went upstairs to his bedroom.

Reasoning worldliness, especially when allied with sensuousness, cannot repress on some extreme occasions the human instinct to pour out the soul to some Being or Personality, who in frigid moments is dismissed with the title of Chance, or at most Law. Manston was selfishly and inhumanly, but honestly and unutterably, thankful for the recent catastrophe. Beside his bed, for that first time during a period of nearly twenty years, he fell down upon his knees in a passionate outburst of feeling.

Reasoning about worldly matters, especially when combined with sensuality, can't completely suppress, in some extreme situations, the human instinct to open up our souls to some Being or Personality, who in cold moments is brushed aside as Chance, or at best, Law. Manston was selfishly and inhumanely, but honestly and profoundly, thankful for the recent disaster. Beside his bed, for the first time in nearly twenty years, he dropped to his knees in a passionate expression of feeling.

Many minutes passed before he arose. He walked to the window, and then seemed to remember for the first time that some action on his part was necessary in connection with the sad circumstance of the night.

Many minutes went by before he got up. He walked to the window and then seemed to realize for the first time that he needed to take some action regarding the unfortunate event of the night.

Leaving the house at once, he went to the scene of the fire, arriving there in time to hear the rector making an arrangement with a certain number of men to watch the spot till morning. The ashes were still red-hot and flaming. Manston found that nothing could be done towards searching them at that hour of the night. He turned homeward again, in the company of the rector, who had considerately persuaded him to retire from the scene for a while, and promised that as soon as a man could live amid the embers of the Three Tranters Inn, they should be carefully searched for the remains of his unfortunate wife.

Leaving the house right away, he went to the site of the fire, getting there just in time to hear the rector making arrangements with several men to keep watch until morning. The ashes were still glowing and smoldering. Manston realized that there was nothing he could do to search through them at that late hour. He started heading home again, accompanied by the rector, who kindly urged him to step away from the scene for a bit and promised that as soon as it was safe to sift through the remains of the Three Tranters Inn, they would carefully search for any sign of his unfortunate wife.

Manston then went indoors, to wait for morning.

Manston then went inside to wait for morning.





XI. THE EVENTS OF FIVE DAYS

1. NOVEMBER THE TWENTY-NINTH

The search began at dawn, but a quarter past nine o’clock came without bringing any result. Manston ate a little breakfast, and crossed the hollow of the park which intervened between the old and modern manor-houses, to ask for an interview with Miss Aldclyffe.

The search started at dawn, but by 9:15, nothing had come of it. Manston had a small breakfast and crossed the dip in the park that separated the old and new manor houses to request a meeting with Miss Aldclyffe.

He met her midway. She was about to pay him a visit of condolence, and to place every man on the estate at his disposal, that the search for any relic of his dead and destroyed wife might not be delayed an instant.

He met her halfway. She was on her way to offer her condolences and to put every man on the estate at his disposal, so that the search for any remains of his deceased and destroyed wife wouldn't be delayed for a moment.

He accompanied her back to the house. At first they conversed as if the death of the poor woman was an event which the husband must of necessity deeply lament; and when all under this head that social form seemed to require had been uttered, they spoke of the material damage done, and of the steps which had better be taken to remedy it.

He walked her back to the house. At first, they talked as if the death of the poor woman was something the husband must really mourn; and after they said everything they needed to say about that, they discussed the material damage caused and the steps that should be taken to fix it.

It was not till both were shut inside her private room that she spoke to him in her blunt and cynical manner. A certain newness of bearing in him, peculiar to the present morning, had hitherto forbidden her this tone: the demeanour of the subject of her favouritism had altered, she could not tell in what way. He was entirely a changed man.

It wasn't until they were both alone in her private room that she talked to him in her direct and sarcastic way. There was something different about him this morning that had prevented her from using that tone until now: the attitude of the person she favored had shifted, but she couldn’t quite pinpoint how. He felt like a completely different person.

‘Are you really sorry for your poor wife, Mr. Manston?’ she said.

“Do you actually feel sorry for your unfortunate wife, Mr. Manston?” she said.

‘Well, I am,’ he answered shortly.

‘Well, I am,’ he replied curtly.

‘But only as for any human being who has met with a violent death?’

‘But is that only for someone who has died violently?’

He confessed it—‘For she was not a good woman,’ he added.

He admitted it—‘Because she wasn’t a good person,’ he added.

‘I should be sorry to say such a thing now the poor creature is dead,’ Miss Aldclyffe returned reproachfully.

“I’d feel terrible saying something like that now that the poor thing is dead,” Miss Aldclyffe replied with a disapproving tone.

‘Why?’ he asked. ‘Why should I praise her if she doesn’t deserve it? I say exactly what I have often admired Sterne for saying in one of his letters—that neither reason nor Scripture asks us to speak nothing but good of the dead. And now, madam,’ he continued, after a short interval of thought, ‘I may, perhaps, hope that you will assist me, or rather not thwart me, in endeavouring to win the love of a young lady living about you, one in whom I am much interested already.’

‘Why?’ he asked. ‘Why should I praise her if she doesn’t deserve it? I’m saying exactly what I’ve often admired Sterne for writing in one of his letters—that neither reason nor Scripture tells us to only speak good of the dead. And now, madam,’ he continued after a brief pause for thought, ‘I hope you’ll help me, or at least not stop me, in trying to win the love of a young woman who lives nearby, someone I’m very interested in already.’

‘Cytherea!’

‘Cytherea!’

‘Yes, Cytherea.’

"Yeah, Cytherea."

‘You have been loving Cytherea all the while?’

‘You have been in love with Cytherea all this time?’

‘Yes.’

'Yeah.'

Surprise was a preface to much agitation in her, which caused her to rise from her seat, and pace to the side of the room. The steward quietly looked on and added, ‘I have been loving and still love her.’

Surprise was the beginning of a lot of agitation in her, which made her stand up from her seat and walk to the side of the room. The steward watched quietly and added, ‘I have loved her and still do.’

She came close up to him, wistfully contemplating his face, one hand moving indecisively at her side.

She stepped closer to him, gazing at his face with a sense of longing, one hand moving uncertainly at her side.

‘And your secret marriage was, then, the true and only reason for that backwardness regarding the courtship of Cytherea, which, they tell me, has been the talk of the village; not your indifference to her attractions.’ Her voice had a tone of conviction in it, as well as of inquiry; but none of jealousy.

‘So your secret marriage was really the only reason for that strange behavior towards courting Cytherea, which I've heard has been the gossip around the village; it wasn't your lack of interest in her charms.’ Her voice carried a sense of certainty as well as curiosity, but there was no hint of jealousy.

‘Yes,’ he said; ‘and not a dishonourable one. What held me back was just that one thing—a sense of morality that perhaps, madam, you did not give me credit for.’ The latter words were spoken with a mien and tone of pride.

‘Yes,’ he said; ‘and it’s not dishonorable. What held me back was really just one thing—a sense of morality that, perhaps, ma'am, you didn’t believe I had.’ He said the last part with pride in his expression and tone.

Miss Aldclyffe preserved silence.

Miss Aldclyffe stayed silent.

‘And now,’ he went on, ‘I may as well say a word in vindication of my conduct lately, at the risk, too, of offending you. My actual motive in submitting to your order that I should send for my late wife, and live with her, was not the mercenary policy of wishing to retain an office which brings me greater comforts than any I have enjoyed before, but this unquenchable passion for Cytherea. Though I saw the weakness, folly, and even wickedness of it continually, it still forced me to try to continue near her, even as the husband of another woman.’

‘And now,’ he continued, ‘I might as well explain my recent behavior, even if it offends you. The real reason I agreed to your request to bring back my late wife and live with her wasn’t because I wanted to keep a job that provides me with comforts I’ve never had before, but because of my undeniable obsession with Cytherea. Even though I recognized how weak, foolish, and even wrong it was, I still felt compelled to stay close to her, even as the husband of another woman.’

He waited for her to speak: she did not.

He waited for her to say something: she didn’t.

‘There’s a great obstacle to my making any way in winning Miss Graye’s love,’ he went on.

‘There’s a huge barrier to my chances of winning Miss Graye’s love,’ he continued.

‘Yes, Edward Springrove,’ she said quietly. ‘I know it, I did once want to see them married; they have had a slight quarrel, and it will soon be made up again, unless—’ she spoke as if she had only half attended to Manston’s last statement.

‘Yes, Edward Springrove,’ she said softly. ‘I know. I once wanted to see them get married; they’ve had a little argument, and they’ll sort it out again soon, unless—’ she spoke as if she were only partially paying attention to Manston’s last comment.

‘He is already engaged to be married to somebody else,’ said the steward.

‘He’s already engaged to someone else,’ said the steward.

‘Pooh!’ said she, ‘you mean to his cousin at Peakhill; that’s nothing to help us; he’s now come home to break it off.’

‘Pooh!’ she said, ‘you’re talking about his cousin at Peakhill; that doesn’t help us at all; he’s come home to end it.’

‘He must not break it off,’ said Manston, firmly and calmly.

‘He must not break it off,’ Manston said, firmly and calmly.

His tone attracted her, startled her. Recovering herself, she said haughtily, ‘Well, that’s your affair, not mine. Though my wish has been to see her your wife, I can’t do anything dishonourable to bring about such a result.’

His tone caught her off guard. Once she regained her composure, she replied haughtily, ‘Well, that’s your problem, not mine. Even though I’ve wanted to see her your wife, I can’t do anything dishonorable to make that happen.’

‘But it must be made your affair,’ he said in a hard, steady voice, looking into her eyes, as if he saw there the whole panorama of her past.

‘But it has to be your concern,’ he said in a firm, steady voice, looking into her eyes, as if he could see the entire landscape of her past.

One of the most difficult things to portray by written words is that peculiar mixture of moods expressed in a woman’s countenance when, after having been sedulously engaged in establishing another’s position, she suddenly suspects him of undermining her own. It was thus that Miss Aldclyffe looked at the steward.

One of the hardest things to capture in writing is that unique blend of emotions shown on a woman's face when, after working diligently to support someone else's position, she suddenly suspects him of threatening her own. That's how Miss Aldclyffe looked at the steward.

‘You—know—something—of me?’ she faltered.

"Do you know something about me?" she faltered.

‘I know all,’ he said.

"I know everything," he said.

‘Then curse that wife of yours! She wrote and said she wouldn’t tell you!’ she burst out. ‘Couldn’t she keep her word for a day?’ She reflected and then said, but no more as to a stranger, ‘I will not yield. I have committed no crime. I yielded to her threats in a moment of weakness, though I felt inclined to defy her at the time: it was chiefly because I was mystified as to how she got to know of it. Pooh! I will put up with threats no more. O, can you threaten me?’ she added softly, as if she had for the moment forgotten to whom she had been speaking.

‘Then curse your wife! She wrote and said she wouldn’t say anything to you!’ she exclaimed. ‘Couldn’t she keep her promise for just one day?’ She paused to think and then said, but no longer as if to a stranger, ‘I won’t give in. I’ve done nothing wrong. I gave in to her threats in a moment of weakness, even though I wanted to stand up to her then: it was mostly because I was puzzled about how she found out. Ugh! I won’t take any more threats. Oh, can you really threaten me?’ she added softly, as if she had momentarily forgotten who she was talking to.

‘My love must be made your affair,’ he repeated, without taking his eyes from her.

‘My love has to be your concern,’ he repeated, keeping his gaze locked on her.

An agony, which was not the agony of being discovered in a secret, obstructed her utterance for a time. ‘How can you turn upon me so when I schemed to get you here—schemed that you might win her till I found you were married. O, how can you! O!... O!’ She wept; and the weeping of such a nature was as harrowing as the weeping of a man.

An intense pain, different from the fear of being caught in a secret, made it hard for her to speak for a while. 'How can you treat me like this when I worked to bring you here—worked so you could win her until I realized you were married? Oh, how can you! Oh!... Oh!' She cried; and her tears were as heartbreaking as a man's.

‘Your getting me here was bad policy as to your secret—the most absurd thing in the world,’ he said, not heeding her distress. ‘I knew all, except the identity of the individual, long ago. Directly I found that my coming here was a contrived thing, and not a matter of chance, it fixed my attention upon you at once. All that was required was the mere spark of life, to make of a bundle of perceptions an organic whole.’

‘Bringing me here was a terrible idea considering your secret—the most ridiculous thing ever,’ he said, ignoring her distress. ‘I figured it all out, except for who the person was, a long time ago. As soon as I realized that my visit here was planned and not just a coincidence, I focused my attention on you immediately. All that was needed was a little spark of life to turn a collection of thoughts into a complete experience.’

‘Policy, how can you talk of policy? Think, do think! And how can you threaten me when you know—you know—that I would befriend you readily without a threat!’

‘Policy, how can you talk about policy? Just think, really think! And how can you threaten me when you know—you know—that I would gladly be your friend without the need for a threat!’

‘Yes, yes, I think you would,’ he said more kindly; ‘but your indifference for so many, many years has made me doubt it.’

‘Yes, yes, I think you would,’ he said more gently; ‘but your indifference for so many years has made me question that.’

‘No, not indifference—‘twas enforced silence. My father lived.’

‘No, not indifference—it was forced silence. My father lived.’

He took her hand, and held it gently.

He took her hand and held it gently.


‘Now listen,’ he said, more quietly and humanly, when she had become calmer: ‘Springrove must marry the woman he’s engaged to. You may make him, but only in one way.’

‘Now listen,’ he said, more softly and more humanly, once she had calmed down: ‘Springrove has to marry the woman he’s engaged to. You can make him do it, but only in one way.’

‘Well: but don’t speak sternly, AEneas!’

“Hey, don’t be harsh, Aeneas!”

‘Do you know that his father has not been particularly thriving for the last two or three years?’

‘Do you know that his dad hasn’t been doing too well for the last couple of years?’

‘I have heard something of it, once or twice, though his rents have been promptly paid, haven’t they?’

‘I’ve heard a bit about it here and there, although his rent has been paid on time, right?’

‘O yes; and do you know the terms of the leases of the houses which are burnt?’ he said, explaining to her that by those terms she might compel him even to rebuild every house. ‘The case is the clearest case of fire by negligence that I have ever known, in addition to that,’ he continued.

‘Oh yes; and do you know the terms of the leases for the houses that were burned?’ he said, explaining to her that under those terms she could even force him to rebuild every house. ‘This is the clearest case of fire caused by negligence that I have ever seen, on top of that,’ he continued.

‘I don’t want them rebuilt; you know it was intended by my father, directly they fell in, to clear the site for a new entrance to the park?’

‘I don’t want them rebuilt; you know my father planned, right after they fell in, to clear the area for a new entrance to the park?’

‘Yes, but that doesn’t affect the position, which is that Farmer Springrove is in your power to an extent which is very serious for him.’

‘Yes, but that doesn’t change the fact that Farmer Springrove is under your control in a way that is very serious for him.’

‘I won’t do it—‘tis a conspiracy.’

‘I won’t do it—it's a conspiracy.’

‘Won’t you for me?’ he said eagerly.

“Won’t you do it for me?” he asked eagerly.

Miss Aldclyffe changed colour.

Miss Aldclyffe blushed.

‘I don’t threaten now, I implore,’ he said.

‘I don’t threaten anymore, I beg,’ he said.

‘Because you might threaten if you chose,’ she mournfully answered. ‘But why be so—when your marriage with her was my own pet idea long before it was yours? What must I do?’

‘Because you might threaten if you chose,’ she replied sadly. ‘But why act like that—when your marriage to her was my own favorite idea long before it was yours? What should I do?’

‘Scarcely anything: simply this. When I have seen old Mr. Springrove, which I shall do in a day or two, and told him that he will be expected to rebuild the houses, do you see the young man. See him yourself, in order that the proposals made may not appear to be anything more than an impulse of your own. You or he will bring up the subject of the houses. To rebuild them would be a matter of at least six hundred pounds, and he will almost surely say that we are hard in insisting upon the extreme letter of the leases. Then tell him that scarcely can you yourself think of compelling an old tenant like his father to any such painful extreme—there shall be no compulsion to build, simply a surrender of the leases. Then speak feelingly of his cousin, as a woman whom you respect and love, and whose secret you have learnt to be that she is heart-sick with hope deferred. Beg him to marry her, his betrothed and your friend, as some return for your consideration towards his father. Don’t suggest too early a day for their marriage, or he will suspect you of some motive beyond womanly sympathy. Coax him to make a promise to her that she shall be his wife at the end of a twelvemonth, and get him, on assenting to this, to write to Cytherea, entirely renouncing her.’

‘Hardly anything: just this. When I see old Mr. Springrove in a day or two, I'll tell him that he will need to rebuild the houses. You should meet the young man yourself so the proposals don’t seem like just a whim of yours. Either you or he will bring up the topic of the houses. Rebuilding them will cost at least six hundred pounds, and he will likely argue that we are being unreasonable by enforcing the strict terms of the leases. Then tell him that you can hardly think of forcing an old tenant like his father into such a difficult situation—there will be no pressure to build, just a surrender of the leases. After that, speak sincerely about his cousin, a woman you respect and care for, whose secret is that she is heartbroken over her delayed hopes. Ask him to marry her, his fiancée and your friend, as a way to show consideration for his father. Don’t suggest a wedding date too soon, or he’ll think you have ulterior motives beyond genuine sympathy. Encourage him to promise her that she will be his wife in a year, and when he agrees, have him write to Cytherea, completely renouncing her.’

‘She has already asked him to do that.’

‘She’s already asked him to do that.’

‘So much the better—and telling her, too, that he is about to fulfil his long-standing promise to marry his cousin. If you think it worth while, you may say Cytherea was not indisposed to think of me before she knew I was married. I have at home a note she wrote me the first evening I saw her, which looks rather warm, and which I could show you. Trust me, he will give her up. When he is married to Adelaide Hinton, Cytherea will be induced to marry me—perhaps before; a woman’s pride is soon wounded.’

‘So much the better—and telling her that he’s about to fulfill his long-standing promise to marry his cousin. If you think it’s worth mentioning, Cytherea wasn’t opposed to thinking about me before she knew I was married. I have a note at home that she wrote me the first evening I met her, and it seems pretty warm, which I could show you. Trust me, he will give her up. Once he’s married to Adelaide Hinton, Cytherea will likely be persuaded to marry me—maybe even before that; a woman’s pride can be easily wounded.’

‘And hadn’t I better write to Mr. Nyttleton, and inquire more particularly what’s the law upon the houses?’

'Shouldn't I write to Mr. Nyttleton and ask more specifically about the law concerning the houses?'

‘O no, there’s no hurry for that. We know well enough how the case stands—quite well enough to talk in general terms about it. And I want the pressure to be put upon young Springrove before he goes away from home again.’

‘Oh no, there’s no rush for that. We understand how things are—well enough to discuss it in general. And I want to put some pressure on young Springrove before he leaves home again.’

She looked at him furtively, long, and sadly, as after speaking he became lost in thought, his eyes listlessly tracing the pattern of the carpet. ‘Yes, yes, she will be mine,’ he whispered, careless of Cytherea Aldclyffe’s presence. At last he raised his eyes inquiringly.

She glanced at him stealthily, for a long time, and with sadness, as after speaking he seemed lost in thought, his eyes aimlessly following the design of the carpet. ‘Yes, yes, she will be mine,’ he murmured, oblivious to Cytherea Aldclyffe’s presence. Finally, he lifted his eyes, looking for answers.

‘I will do my best, AEneas,’ she answered.

‘I will do my best, Aeneas,’ she replied.

Talibus incusat. Manston then left the house, and again went towards the blackened ruins, where men were still raking and probing.

Talibus incusat. Manston then left the house and headed back toward the charred ruins, where men were still raking and searching.

2. FROM NOVEMBER THE TWENTY-NINTH TO DECEMBER THE SECOND

2. FROM NOVEMBER 29TH TO DECEMBER 2ND

The smouldering remnants of the Three Tranters Inn seemed to promise that, even when the searchers should light upon the remains of the unfortunate Mrs. Manston, very little would be discoverable.

The smoldering remains of the Three Tranters Inn suggested that, even when the searchers found the body of the unfortunate Mrs. Manston, there would be very little to uncover.

Consisting so largely of the charcoal and ashes of hard dry oak and chestnut, intermingled with thatch, the interior of the heap was one glowing mass of embers, which, on being stirred about, emitted sparks and flame long after it was dead and black on the outside. It was persistently hoped, however, that some traces of the body would survive the effect of the hot coals, and after a search pursued uninterruptedly for thirty hours, under the direction of Manston himself, enough was found to set at rest any doubts of her fate.

Made up mostly of the charcoal and ashes from dry oak and chestnut, mixed with thatch, the inside of the pile was a glowing mass of embers that, when stirred, gave off sparks and flames long after it appeared dead and black on the outside. However, it was still hoped that some traces of the body would remain despite the heat from the coals, and after a continuous search lasting thirty hours, led by Manston himself, enough was found to put any doubts about her fate to rest.

The melancholy gleanings consisted of her watch, bunch of keys, a few coins, and two charred and blackened bones.

The sad findings included her watch, a set of keys, some coins, and two burnt, blackened bones.

Two days later the official inquiry into the cause of her death was held at the Rising Sun Inn, before Mr. Floy, the coroner, and a jury of the chief inhabitants of the district. The little tavern—the only remaining one in the village—was crowded to excess by the neighbouring peasantry as well as their richer employers: all who could by any possibility obtain an hour’s release from their duties being present as listeners.

Two days later, the official inquiry into the cause of her death took place at the Rising Sun Inn, led by Mr. Floy, the coroner, and a jury made up of the prominent locals. The small tavern—the only one left in the village—was packed with nearby villagers as well as their wealthier employers. Everyone who could manage to take an hour off from their work was there to listen.

The jury viewed the sad and infinitesimal remains, which were folded in a white cambric cloth, and laid in the middle of a well-finished coffin lined with white silk (by Manston’s order), which stood in an adjoining room, the bulk of the coffin being completely filled in with carefully arranged flowers and evergreens—also the steward’s own doing.

The jury looked at the small and tragic remains, wrapped in a white cloth, and placed in a nicely polished coffin lined with white silk (as Manston requested), which was in a nearby room. The coffin was completely filled with neatly arranged flowers and greenery—thanks to the steward’s efforts.

Abraham Brown, of Hoxton, London—an old white-headed man, without the ruddiness which makes white hairs so pleasing—was sworn, and deposed that he kept a lodging-house at an address he named. On a Saturday evening less than a month before the fire, a lady came to him, with very little luggage, and took the front room on the second floor. He did not inquire where she came from, as she paid a week in advance, but she gave her name as Mrs. Manston, referring him, if he wished for any guarantee of her respectability, to Mr. Manston, Knapwater Park. Here she lived for three weeks, rarely going out. She slept away from her lodgings one night during the time. At the end of that time, on the twenty-eighth of November, she left his house in a four-wheeled cab, about twelve o’clock in the day, telling the driver to take her to the Waterloo Station. She paid all her lodging expenses, and not having given notice the full week previous to her going away, offered to pay for the next, but he only took half. She wore a thick black veil, and grey waterproof cloak, when she left him, and her luggage was two boxes, one of plain deal, with black japanned clamps, the other sewn up in canvas.

Abraham Brown, from Hoxton, London—an elderly man with white hair, lacking the flush that usually makes gray hair appealing—was sworn in and stated that he ran a lodging house at the address he provided. On a Saturday evening less than a month before the fire, a woman arrived with very little luggage and rented the front room on the second floor. He didn’t ask where she was coming from since she paid a week in advance, but she introduced herself as Mrs. Manston and mentioned that if he needed any verification of her respectability, he could contact Mr. Manston at Knapwater Park. She stayed there for three weeks, rarely going out. She spent one night away from her lodgings during that period. On November 28th, she left his house in a four-wheeled cab around noon, instructing the driver to take her to Waterloo Station. She paid all her lodging fees, and since she hadn’t given a week's notice before leaving, she offered to pay for the next week, but he only accepted half. When she left, she wore a thick black veil and a gray waterproof cloak, and her luggage consisted of two boxes—one plain wood with black metal clamps and the other wrapped in canvas.

Joseph Chinney, porter at the Carriford Road Station, deposed that he saw Mrs. Manston, dressed as the last witness had described, get out of a second-class carriage on the night of the twenty-eighth. She stood beside him whilst her luggage was taken from the van. The luggage, consisting of the clamped deal box and another covered with canvas, was placed in the cloak-room. She seemed at a loss at finding nobody there to meet her. She asked him for some person to accompany her, and carry her bag to Mr. Manston’s house, Knapwater Park. He was just off duty at that time, and offered to go himself. The witness here repeated the conversation he had had with Mrs. Manston during their walk, and testified to having left her at the door of the Three Tranters Inn, Mr. Manston’s house being closed.

Joseph Chinney, the porter at Carriford Road Station, stated that he saw Mrs. Manston, dressed as the previous witness had described, get out of a second-class carriage on the night of the twenty-eighth. She stood next to him while her luggage was taken from the van. The luggage, which included a clamped wooden box and another covered with canvas, was placed in the cloakroom. She seemed confused about not having anyone there to meet her. She asked him if he could get someone to accompany her and carry her bag to Mr. Manston’s house, Knapwater Park. He was just finishing his shift at that time and offered to take her himself. The witness recounted the conversation he had with Mrs. Manston during their walk and confirmed that he left her at the door of the Three Tranters Inn, since Mr. Manston’s house was closed.

Next, Farmer Springrove was called. A murmur of surprise and commiseration passed round the crowded room when he stepped forward.

Next, Farmer Springrove was called. A wave of surprise and sympathy spread through the packed room when he stepped forward.

The events of the few preceding days had so worked upon his nervously thoughtful nature that the blue orbits of his eyes, and the mere spot of scarlet to which the ruddiness of his cheeks had contracted, seemed the result of a heavy sickness. A perfect silence pervaded the assembly when he spoke.

The events of the past few days had impacted his anxious and contemplative nature so much that the dark circles under his eyes and the small patch of red on his cheeks made him look seriously ill. A complete silence filled the room when he spoke.

His statement was that he received Mrs. Manston at the threshold, and asked her to enter the parlour. She would not do so, and stood in the passage whilst the maid went upstairs to see that the room was in order. The maid came down to the middle landing of the staircase, when Mrs. Manston followed her up to the room. He did not speak ten words with her altogether.

His statement was that he greeted Mrs. Manston at the door and asked her to come into the living room. She wouldn’t do that and stood in the hallway while the maid went upstairs to check that the room was ready. The maid came down to the middle of the staircase, and then Mrs. Manston followed her up to the room. He didn’t exchange more than ten words with her in total.

Afterwards, whilst he was standing at the door listening for his son Edward’s return, he saw her light extinguished, having first caught sight of her shadow moving about the room.

After that, while he was standing at the door listening for his son Edward to come back, he saw her light go out after first noticing her shadow moving around the room.

THE CORONER: ‘Did her shadow appear to be that of a woman undressing?’

THE CORONER: ‘Did her silhouette look like that of a woman taking off her clothes?’

SPRINGROVE: ‘I cannot say, as I didn’t take particular notice. It moved backwards and forwards; she might have been undressing or merely pacing up and down the room.’

SPRINGROVE: 'I can't say for sure, since I wasn't paying close attention. It was moving back and forth; she could have been getting undressed or just walking around the room.'

Mrs. Fitler, the ostler’s wife and chambermaid, said that she preceded Mrs. Manston into the room, put down the candle, and went out. Mrs. Manston scarcely spoke to her, except to ask her to bring a little brandy. Witness went and fetched it from the bar, brought it up, and put it on the dressing-table.

Mrs. Fitler, the stablehand's wife and maid, said that she entered the room before Mrs. Manston, placed the candle down, and left. Mrs. Manston hardly said anything to her, except to ask her to bring a bit of brandy. The witness went to get it from the bar, brought it back, and set it on the dressing table.

THE CORONER: ‘Had Mrs. Manston begun to undress, when you came back?’

THE CORONER: ‘Had Mrs. Manston started to get undressed when you came back?’

‘No, sir; she was sitting on the bed, with everything on, as when she came in.’

‘No, sir; she was sitting on the bed, fully dressed, just like when she arrived.’

‘Did she begin to undress before you left?’

‘Did she start taking off her clothes before you left?’

‘Not exactly before I had left; but when I had closed the door, and was on the landing I heard her boot drop on the floor, as it does sometimes when pulled off?’

‘Not exactly before I left; but when I closed the door and was on the landing, I heard her boot drop on the floor, like it sometimes does when it's pulled off?’

‘Had her face appeared worn and sleepy?’

‘Did her face look tired and sleepy?’

‘I cannot say as her bonnet and veil were still on when I left, for she seemed rather shy and ashamed to be seen at the Three Tranters at all.’

‘I can’t say since her bonnet and veil were still on when I left, because she seemed a bit shy and embarrassed to be seen at the Three Tranters at all.’

‘And did you hear or see any more of her?’

‘Did you hear or see anything else from her?’

‘No more, sir.’

'No more, thanks.'

Mrs. Crickett, temporary servant to Mr. Manston, said that in accordance with Mr. Manston’s orders, everything had been made comfortable in the house for Mrs. Manston’s expected return on Monday night. Mr. Manston told her that himself and Mrs. Manston would be home late, not till between eleven and twelve o’clock, and that supper was to be ready. Not expecting Mrs. Manston so early, she had gone out on a very important errand to Mrs. Leat the postmistress.

Mrs. Crickett, the temporary servant to Mr. Manston, said that following Mr. Manston’s instructions, everything was made comfortable in the house for Mrs. Manston’s expected return on Monday night. Mr. Manston told her that he and Mrs. Manston would be home late, not until between eleven and twelve o’clock, and that supper should be ready. Not expecting Mrs. Manston so early, she had gone out on a very important errand to see Mrs. Leat, the postmistress.

Mr. Manston deposed that in looking down the columns of Bradshaw he had mistaken the time of the train’s arrival, and hence was not at the station when she came. The broken watch produced was his wife’s—he knew it by a scratch on the inner plate, and by other signs. The bunch of keys belonged to her: two of them fitted the locks of her two boxes.

Mr. Manston stated that while looking through the timetables in Bradshaw, he had misread the train's arrival time, which is why he wasn't at the station when she arrived. The broken watch he showed was his wife's—he recognized it by a scratch on the inner plate and other marks. The bunch of keys belonged to her: two of them opened the locks of her two boxes.

Mr. Flooks, agent to Lord Claydonfield at Chettlewood, said that Mr. Manston had pleaded as his excuse for leaving him rather early in the evening after their day’s business had been settled, that he was going to meet his wife at Carriford Road Station, where she was coming by the last train that night.

Mr. Flooks, the agent for Lord Claydonfield at Chettlewood, mentioned that Mr. Manston used the excuse of needing to leave him a bit early in the evening after they had wrapped up their day's business because he was going to meet his wife at Carriford Road Station, where she was arriving on the last train of the night.

The surgeon said that the remains were those of a human being. The small fragment seemed a portion of one of the lumbar vertebrae—the other the head of the os femoris—but they were both so far gone that it was impossible to say definitely whether they belonged to the body of a male or female. There was no moral doubt that they were a woman’s. He did not believe that death resulted from burning by fire. He thought she was crushed by the fall of the west gable, which being of wood, as well as the floor, burnt after it had fallen, and consumed the body with it.

The surgeon confirmed that the remains were human. The small fragment appeared to be part of one of the lumbar vertebrae—the other was the head of the femur—but both were so deteriorated that it was impossible to determine if they belonged to a male or female. There was no moral doubt that they were from a woman. He didn't think that death was caused by fire. He believed she was crushed by the collapse of the west gable, which, being made of wood, along with the floor, burned after it had fallen and consumed the body.

Two or three additional witnesses gave unimportant testimony.

Two or three more witnesses provided trivial testimony.

The coroner summed up, and the jury without hesitation found that the deceased Mrs. Manston came by her death accidentally through the burning of the Three Tranters Inn.

The coroner wrapped things up, and the jury quickly determined that the late Mrs. Manston died accidentally due to the fire at the Three Tranters Inn.

3. DECEMBER THE SECOND. AFTERNOON

December 2nd. Afternoon

When Mr. Springrove came from the door of the Rising Sun at the end of the inquiry, Manston walked by his side as far as the stile to the park, a distance of about a stone’s-throw.

When Mr. Springrove left the Rising Sun after the inquiry, Manston walked next to him until they reached the stile leading to the park, which was roughly a stone's throw away.

‘Ah, Mr. Springrove, this is a sad affair for everybody concerned.’

‘Ah, Mr. Springrove, this is a sad situation for everyone involved.’

‘Everybody,’ said the old farmer, with deep sadness, ‘’tis quite a misery to me. I hardly know how I shall live through each day as it breaks. I think of the words, “In the morning thou shalt say, Would God it were even! and at even thou shalt say, Would God it were morning! for the fear of thine heart wherewith thou shalt fear, and for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see.”’ His voice became broken.

‘Everyone,’ said the old farmer, with deep sadness, ‘it’s such a misery to me. I hardly know how I’m going to get through each day as it comes. I think of the words, “In the morning you’ll say, Would God it were evening! and in the evening you’ll say, Would God it were morning! because of the fear in your heart and for the things you’ll see with your eyes.”’ His voice became shaky.

‘Ah—true. I read Deuteronomy myself,’ said Manston.

‘Oh—right. I read Deuteronomy myself,’ said Manston.

‘But my loss is as nothing to yours,’ the farmer continued.

‘But my loss is nothing compared to yours,’ the farmer continued.

‘Nothing; but I can commiserate you. I should be worse than unfeeling if I didn’t, although my own affliction is of so sad and solemn a kind. Indeed my own loss makes me more keenly alive to yours, different in nature as it is.’

‘Nothing; but I can empathize with you. I would be heartless if I didn’t, even though my own pain is so heavy and serious. In fact, my own loss makes me more aware of yours, even though it’s different in nature.’

‘What sum do you think would be required of me to put the houses in place again?’

‘What amount do you think I'd need to get the houses set up again?’

‘I have roughly thought six or seven hundred pounds.’

‘I have roughly thought six or seven hundred pounds.’

‘If the letter of the law is to be acted up to,’ said the old man, with more agitation in his voice.

‘If we're going to follow the letter of the law,’ said the old man, with more tension in his voice.

‘Yes, exactly.’

"Yes, that's right."

‘Do you know enough of Miss Aldclyffe’s mind to give me an idea of how she means to treat me?’

‘Do you know enough about Miss Aldclyffe’s thoughts to give me an idea of how she plans to treat me?’

‘Well, I am afraid I must tell you that though I know very little of her mind as a rule, in this matter I believe she will be rather peremptory; she might share to the extent of a sixth or an eighth perhaps, in consideration of her getting new lamps for old, but I should hardly think more.’

‘Well, I’m afraid I have to say that although I don’t usually know much about her thoughts, I think she will be quite decisive in this case; she might agree to contribute a sixth or an eighth, maybe, since she’ll be getting new lamps in exchange for the old ones, but I doubt it’ll be anything more than that.’

The steward stepped upon the stile, and Mr. Springrove went along the road with a bowed head and heavy footsteps towards his niece’s cottage, in which, rather against the wish of Edward, they had temporarily taken refuge.

The steward stepped over the stile, and Mr. Springrove walked down the road with his head down and heavy steps toward his niece’s cottage, where, somewhat against Edward’s wishes, they had temporarily taken shelter.

The additional weight of this knowledge soon made itself perceptible. Though indoors with Edward or Adelaide nearly the whole of the afternoon, nothing more than monosyllabic replies could be drawn from him. Edward continually discovered him looking fixedly at the wall or floor, quite unconscious of another’s presence. At supper he ate just as usual, but quite mechanically, and with the same abstraction.

The extra weight of this knowledge quickly became noticeable. Even though he spent almost the entire afternoon indoors with Edward or Adelaide, they could only get monosyllabic responses from him. Edward often found him staring blankly at the wall or floor, completely unaware of anyone else around. At dinner, he ate like normal, but it was very mechanical and with the same detachment.

4. DECEMBER THE THIRD

December 3rd

The next morning he was in no better spirits. Afternoon came: his son was alarmed, and managed to draw from him an account of the conversation with the steward.

The next morning he wasn’t feeling any better. Afternoon rolled around: his son was worried and managed to get him to share what he had talked about with the steward.

‘Nonsense; he knows nothing about it,’ said Edward vehemently. ‘I’ll see Miss Aldclyffe myself. Now promise me, father, that you’ll not believe till I come back, and tell you to believe it, that Miss Aldclyffe will do any such unjust thing.’

‘Nonsense; he doesn’t know anything about it,’ Edward said angrily. ‘I’ll talk to Miss Aldclyffe myself. Now promise me, Dad, that you won’t believe anything until I come back and tell you to believe it, that Miss Aldclyffe will do any such unfair thing.’

Edward started at once for Knapwater House. He strode rapidly along the high-road, till he reached a wicket where a footpath allowed of a short cut to the mansion. Here he leant down upon the bars for a few minutes, meditating as to the best manner of opening his speech, and surveying the scene before him in that absent mood which takes cognizance of little things without being conscious of them at the time, though they appear in the eye afterwards as vivid impressions. It was a yellow, lustrous, late autumn day, one of those days of the quarter when morning and evening seem to meet together without the intervention of a noon. The clear yellow sunlight had tempted forth Miss Aldclyffe herself, who was at this same time taking a walk in the direction of the village. As Springrove lingered he heard behind the plantation a woman’s dress brushing along amid the prickly husks and leaves which had fallen into the path from the boughs of the chestnut trees. In another minute she stood in front of him.

Edward set off immediately for Knapwater House. He walked briskly along the main road until he reached a gate where a path offered a shortcut to the mansion. Here, he leaned against the bars for a few minutes, thinking about the best way to start his speech and taking in the view in that distracted way that notices little details without being aware of them at the moment, though they later appear in his mind as clear memories. It was a bright, sunny late autumn day, one of those days in the season when morning and evening seem to blend without a real midday. The bright yellow sunlight had drawn out Miss Aldclyffe herself, who was also taking a walk toward the village. As Springrove waited, he heard the sound of a woman's dress brushing against the prickly husks and leaves that had fallen from the chestnut trees in the path. A moment later, she stood in front of him.

He answered her casual greeting respectfully, and was about to request a few minutes’ conversation with her, when she directly addressed him on the subject of the fire. ‘It is a sad misfortune for your father’ she said, ‘and I hear that he has lately let his insurances expire?’

He responded to her casual greeting politely and was about to ask for a few minutes to talk when she brought up the fire directly. “It’s such a terrible misfortune for your father,” she said, “and I heard he recently let his insurance policies expire?”

‘He has, madam, and you are probably aware that either by the general terms of his holding, or the same coupled with the origin of the fire, the disaster may involve the necessity of his rebuilding the whole row of houses, or else of becoming a debtor to the estate, to the extent of some hundreds of pounds?’

‘He has, ma'am, and you probably know that either by the general terms of his lease, or those along with the cause of the fire, the disaster may require him to rebuild the entire row of houses, or else he could end up owing the estate several hundred pounds?’

She assented. ‘I have been thinking of it,’ she went on, and then repeated in substance the words put into her mouth by the steward. Some disturbance of thought might have been fancied as taking place in Springrove’s mind during her statement, but before she had reached the end, his eyes were clear, and directed upon her.

She agreed. “I’ve been thinking about it,” she continued, and then echoed the words the steward had suggested. One might have imagined some confusion in Springrove's mind while she was speaking, but by the time she finished, his eyes were clear and focused on her.

‘I don’t accept your conditions of release,’ he said.

‘I don’t agree to your terms for release,’ he said.

‘They are not conditions exactly.’

"They're not exactly conditions."

‘Well, whatever they are not, they are very uncalled-for remarks.’

‘Well, no matter what they are, those comments are totally uncalled for.’

‘Not at all—the houses have been burnt by your family’s negligence.’

‘Not at all—the houses have been burned down because of your family’s carelessness.’

‘I don’t refer to the houses—you have of course the best of all rights to speak of that matter; but you, a stranger to me comparatively, have no right at all to volunteer opinions and wishes upon a very delicate subject, which concerns no living beings but Miss Graye, Miss Hinton, and myself.’

‘I’m not talking about the houses—you definitely have the right to share your thoughts on that; but as someone who is relatively a stranger to me, you don’t have any right to offer your opinions and wishes on such a sensitive topic that only affects Miss Graye, Miss Hinton, and me.’

Miss Aldclyffe, like a good many others in her position, had plainly not realized that a son of her tenant and inferior could have become an educated man, who had learnt to feel his individuality, to view society from a Bohemian standpoint, far outside the farming grade in Carriford parish, and that hence he had all a developed man’s unorthodox opinion about the subordination of classes. And fully conscious of the labyrinth into which he had wandered between his wish to behave honourably in the dilemma of his engagement to his cousin Adelaide and the intensity of his love for Cytherea, Springrove was additionally sensitive to any allusion to the case. He had spoken to Miss Aldclyffe with considerable warmth.

Miss Aldclyffe, like many others in her position, clearly didn't realize that the son of her tenant and someone considered beneath her could grow into an educated man who had learned to embrace his individuality. He was able to see society from a Bohemian perspective, far removed from the farming class in Carriford parish, which gave him all the unorthodox opinions of a developed individual regarding class hierarchy. Fully aware of the complicated situation he found himself in—torn between his desire to act honorably in his engagement to his cousin Adelaide and his deep love for Cytherea—Springrove was particularly sensitive to any references to the matter. He had spoken to Miss Aldclyffe with considerable warmth.

And Miss Aldclyffe was not a woman likely to be far behind any second person in warming to a mood of defiance. It seemed as if she were prepared to put up with a cold refusal, but that her haughtiness resented a criticism of her conduct ending in a rebuke. By this, Manston’s discreditable object, which had been made hers by compulsion only, was now adopted by choice. She flung herself into the work.

And Miss Aldclyffe was not the type of person to be easily outdone in showing defiance. It felt like she could handle a cold rejection, but her pride couldn't stand a criticism of her actions that ended in a reprimand. Because of this, Manston’s disreputable goal, which had only been forced upon her, was now something she embraced willingly. She dove headfirst into the work.

A fiery man in such a case would have relinquished persuasion and tried palpable force. A fiery woman added unscrupulousness and evolved daring strategy; and in her obstinacy, and to sustain herself as mistress, she descended to an action the meanness of which haunted her conscience to her dying hour.

A passionate man in this situation would have given up on persuasion and resorted to obvious violence. A passionate woman added ruthlessness and developed bold strategies; and in her stubbornness, to maintain her position of power, she went so far as to commit an act whose baseness troubled her conscience until her last moments.

‘I don’t quite see, Mr. Springrove,’ she said, ‘that I am altogether what you are pleased to call a stranger. I have known your family, at any rate, for a good many years, and I know Miss Graye particularly well, and her state of mind with regard to this matter.’

‘I don’t really understand, Mr. Springrove,’ she said, ‘why you think I’m a complete stranger. I’ve known your family for quite a few years now, and I know Miss Graye very well, as well as how she feels about this situation.’

Perplexed love makes us credulous and curious as old women. Edward was willing, he owned it to himself, to get at Cytherea’s state of mind, even through so dangerous a medium.

Perplexed love makes us gullible and curious like old women. Edward was willing, he admitted to himself, to understand Cytherea’s state of mind, even through such a risky way.

‘A letter I received from her’ he said, with assumed coldness, ‘tells me clearly enough what Miss Graye’s mind is.’

‘A letter I got from her,’ he said, feigning indifference, ‘makes it clear what Miss Graye thinks.’

‘You think she still loves you? O yes, of course you do—all men are like that.’

‘You think she still loves you? Oh yes, of course you do—all guys are like that.’

‘I have reason to.’ He could feign no further than the first speech.

‘I have my reasons.’ He couldn’t fake it past the initial statement.

‘I should be interested in knowing what reason?’ she said, with sarcastic archness.

"I’d like to know what reason?" she said, with sarcastic teasing.

Edward felt he was allowing her to do, in fractional parts, what he rebelled against when regarding it as a whole; but the fact that his antagonist had the presence of a queen, and features only in the early evening of their beauty, was not without its influence upon a keenly conscious man. Her bearing had charmed him into toleration, as Mary Stuart’s charmed the indignant Puritan visitors. He again answered her honestly.

Edward felt he was letting her do, in small pieces, what he opposed when looking at it as a whole; but the fact that his opponent had the poise of a queen and features that were beautiful in the early evening light definitely affected a man who was very aware of himself. Her demeanor had captivated him into acceptance, just as Mary Stuart had charmed the outraged Puritan visitors. He responded to her honestly once more.

‘The best of reasons—the tone of her letter.’

"Her letter's tone is perfect."

‘Pooh, Mr. Springrove!’

“Hey, Mr. Springrove!”

‘Not at all, Miss Aldclyffe! Miss Graye desired that we should be strangers to each other for the simple practical reason that intimacy could only make wretched complications worse, not from lack of love—love is only suppressed.’

‘Not at all, Miss Aldclyffe! Miss Graye wanted us to remain strangers for the simple reason that getting close would only make the complicated situation worse, not because of a lack of love—love is just being held back.’

‘Don’t you know yet, that in thus putting aside a man, a woman’s pity for the pain she inflicts gives her a kindness of tone which is often mistaken for suppressed love?’ said Miss Aldclyffe, with soft insidiousness.

‘Don’t you realize yet that when a woman dismisses a man, her pity for the pain she causes gives her a tone of kindness that is often mistaken for hidden love?’ said Miss Aldclyffe, with a smooth, subtle charm.

This was a translation of the ambiguity of Cytherea’s tone which he had certainly never thought of; and he was too ingenuous not to own it.

This was a translation of the ambiguity in Cytherea’s tone that he had definitely never considered; and he was too honest not to admit it.

‘I had never thought of it,’ he said.

‘I had never thought of it,’ he said.

‘And don’t believe it?’

'And you don’t believe it?'

‘Not unless there was some other evidence to support the view.’

‘Not unless there was other evidence to back up that view.’

She paused a minute and then began hesitatingly—

She paused for a moment and then started uncertainly—

‘My intention was—what I did not dream of owning to you—my intention was to try to induce you to fulfil your promise to Miss Hinton not solely on her account and yours (though partly). I love Cytherea Graye with all my soul, and I want to see her happy even more than I do you. I did not mean to drag her name into the affair at all, but I am driven to say that she wrote that letter of dismissal to you—for it was a most pronounced dismissal—not on account of your engagement. She is old enough to know that engagements can be broken as easily as they can be made. She wrote it because she loved another man; very suddenly, and not with any idea or hope of marrying him, but none the less deeply.’

‘What I intended—something I never expected to admit to you—was to encourage you to keep your promise to Miss Hinton, not just for her sake and yours (though that was part of it). I love Cytherea Graye with all my heart, and I want to see her happy even more than I want that for you. I never meant to involve her in this situation at all, but I feel compelled to say that she wrote that dismissal letter to you—because it was definitely a dismissal—not because of your engagement. She’s mature enough to understand that engagements can be ended just as easily as they can be started. She wrote it because she was in love with another man; very suddenly and without any intention or hope of marrying him, but she loved him deeply nonetheless.’

‘Who?’

‘Who dis?’

‘Mr. Manston.’

‘Mr. Manston.’

‘Good—! I can’t listen to you for an instant, madam; why, she hadn’t seen him!’

‘Good—! I can’t listen to you for a second, ma’am; she hadn’t even seen him!’

‘She had; he came here the day before she wrote to you; and I could prove to you, if it were worth while, that on that day she went voluntarily to his house, though not artfully or blamably; stayed for two hours playing and singing; that no sooner did she leave him than she went straight home, and wrote the letter saying she should not see you again, entirely because she had seen him and fallen desperately in love with him—a perfectly natural thing for a young girl to do, considering that he’s the handsomest man in the county. Why else should she not have written to you before?’

‘She did; he came here the day before she wrote to you; and I could prove to you, if it mattered, that on that day she went willingly to his house, not in a deceptive or blameworthy way; stayed for two hours playing and singing; and as soon as she left him, she went straight home and wrote the letter saying she wouldn’t see you again, entirely because she had seen him and had fallen madly in love with him—a perfectly natural thing for a young girl to do, considering he’s the most handsome man in the county. Why else wouldn’t she have written to you before?’

‘Because I was such a—because she did not know of the connection between me and my cousin until then.’

‘Because I was such a—because she didn’t know about the connection between me and my cousin until then.’

‘I must think she did.’

"I think she did."

‘On what ground?’

"On what basis?"

‘On the strong ground of my having told her so, distinctly, the very first day she came to live with me.’

‘Based on the fact that I clearly told her so on the very first day she moved in with me.’

‘Well, what do you seek to impress upon me after all? This—that the day Miss Graye wrote to me, saying it was better that we should part, coincided with the day she had seen a certain man—’

‘Well, what do you want to make me understand after all? This—that the day Miss Graye wrote to me, saying it was better for us to part, happened to be the same day she had seen a certain man—’

‘A remarkably handsome and talented man.’

‘A really attractive and skilled guy.’

‘Yes, I admit that.’

"Yeah, I admit that."

‘And that it coincided with the hour just subsequent to her seeing him.’

‘And that it happened right after she had seen him.’

‘Yes, just when she had seen him.’

‘Yes, just when she had seen him.’

‘And been to his house alone with him.’

‘And I went to his house alone with him.’

‘It is nothing.’

"It's nothing."

‘And stayed there playing and singing with him.’

‘And stayed there playing and singing with him.’

‘Admit that, too,’ he said; ‘an accident might have caused it.’

‘Admit that, too,’ he said; ‘an accident could have caused it.’

‘And at the same instant that she wrote your dismissal she wrote a letter referring to a secret appointment with him.’

‘And at the same moment she wrote your dismissal, she also wrote a letter about a secret meeting with him.’

‘Never, by God, madam! never!’

"Never, I swear, madam! Never!"

‘What do you say, sir?’

‘What do you think, sir?’

‘Never.’

"Not a chance."

She sneered.

She scoffed.

‘There’s no accounting for beliefs, and the whole history is a very trivial matter; but I am resolved to prove that a lady’s word is truthful, though upon a matter which concerns neither you nor herself. You shall learn that she did write him a letter concerning an assignation—that is, if Mr. Manston still has it, and will be considerate enough to lend it me.’

‘You can’t really explain beliefs, and the whole history is quite unimportant; but I am determined to show that a lady’s word is honest, even if it’s about something that doesn’t involve you or her. You’ll find out that she did write him a letter about a meeting—that is, if Mr. Manston still has it and is kind enough to lend it to me.’

‘But besides,’ continued Edward, ‘a married man to do what would cause a young girl to write a note of the kind you mention!’

‘But besides,’ Edward continued, ‘a married man doing something that would make a young girl write a note like the one you mentioned!’

She flushed a little.

She blushed a little.

‘That I don’t know anything about,’ she stammered. ‘But Cytherea didn’t, of course, dream any more than I did, or others in the parish, that he was married.’

‘That I don’t know anything about,’ she stammered. ‘But Cytherea didn’t, of course, dream any more than I did, or others in the parish, that he was married.’

‘Of course she didn’t.’

'Of course she didn't.'

‘And I have reason to believe that he told her of the fact directly afterwards, that she might not compromise herself, or allow him to. It is notorious that he struggled honestly and hard against her attractions, and succeeded in hiding his feelings, if not in quenching them.’

‘And I have reason to believe that he told her about it right after, so she wouldn't compromise herself or let him. It's well-known that he honestly and fiercely fought against her charms and managed to hide his feelings, even if he couldn't completely get rid of them.’

‘We’ll hope that he did.’

"We hope that he did."

‘But circumstances are changed now.’

‘But things are different now.’

‘Very greatly changed,’ he murmured abstractedly.

‘It’s changed a lot,’ he said absentmindedly.

‘You must remember,’ she added more suasively, ‘that Miss Graye has a perfect right to do what she likes with her own—her heart, that is to say.’

‘You have to remember,’ she added more persuasively, ‘that Miss Graye has every right to do what she wants with her own—her heart, that is.’

Her descent from irritation was caused by perceiving that Edward’s faith was really disturbed by her strong assertions, and it gratified her.

Her shift from irritation happened when she realized that Edward’s faith was genuinely shaken by her strong statements, and it pleased her.

Edward’s thoughts flew to his father, and the object of his interview with her. Tongue-fencing was utterly distasteful to him.

Edward's mind raced to his father and the reason for his meeting with her. The idea of arguing was completely unappealing to him.

‘I will not trouble you by remaining longer, madam,’ he remarked, gloomily; ‘our conversation has ended sadly for me.’

‘I won’t keep you any longer, ma’am,’ he said, gloomily; ‘our conversation has ended poorly for me.’

‘Don’t think so,’ she said, ‘and don’t be mistaken. I am older than you are, many years older, and I know many things.’

‘Don't think that,’ she said, ‘and don’t get it twisted. I’m older than you, by several years, and I know a lot of things.’

Full of miserable doubt, and bitterly regretting that he had raised his father’s expectations by anticipations impossible of fulfilment, Edward slowly went his way into the village, and approached his cousin’s house. The farmer was at the door looking eagerly for him. He had been waiting there for more than half-an-hour. His eye kindled quickly.

Full of terrible doubt and feeling deeply sorry for raising his father's hopes with unrealistic expectations, Edward slowly made his way into the village and headed toward his cousin's house. The farmer was at the door, eagerly looking for him. He had been waiting there for over half an hour. His eyes lit up quickly.

‘Well, Ted, what does she say?’ he asked, in the intensely sanguine tones which fall sadly upon a listener’s ear, because, antecedently, they raise pictures of inevitable disappointment for the speaker, in some direction or another.

‘Well, Ted, what does she say?’ he asked, in the overly optimistic tones that unfortunately sound jarring to a listener, since they inevitably conjure images of disappointment for the speaker, in one way or another.

‘Nothing for us to be alarmed at,’ said Edward, with a forced cheerfulness.

"There's nothing for us to worry about," Edward said, trying to sound cheerful.

‘But must we rebuild?’

"Do we really have to rebuild?"

‘It seems we must, father.’

"Looks like we have to, Dad."

The old man’s eyes swept the horizon, then he turned to go in, without making another observation. All light seemed extinguished in him again. When Edward went in he found his father with the bureau open, unfolding the leases with a shaking hand, folding them up again without reading them, then putting them in their niche only to remove them again.

The old man looked out at the horizon, then turned to go inside, without saying another word. It felt like all the light had gone out of him again. When Edward walked in, he found his father with the drawer open, nervously unfolding the leases, folding them back up without even reading them, and then putting them away only to take them out again.

Adelaide was in the room. She said thoughtfully to Edward, as she watched the farmer—

Adelaide was in the room. She said thoughtfully to Edward as she watched the farmer—

‘I hope it won’t kill poor uncle, Edward. What should we do if anything were to happen to him? He is the only near relative you and I have in the world.’ It was perfectly true, and somehow Edward felt more bound up with her after that remark.

‘I hope it won’t kill poor Uncle Edward. What should we do if anything happens to him? He’s the only close relative we have in the world.’ It was completely true, and somehow Edward felt more connected to her after that comment.

She continued: ‘And he was only saying so hopefully the day before the fire, that he wouldn’t for the world let any one else give me away to you when we are married.’

She continued, “And he was just saying so hopefully the day before the fire that he wouldn’t let anyone else give me away to you when we get married.”

For the first time a conscientious doubt arose in Edward’s mind as to the justice of the course he was pursuing in resolving to refuse the alternative offered by Miss Aldclyffe. Could it be selfishness as well as independence? How much he had thought of his own heart, how little he had thought of his father’s peace of mind!

For the first time, Edward began to seriously wonder whether the path he was taking by refusing the choice Miss Aldclyffe offered was truly just. Was it possible that he was being selfish along with being independent? He had focused so much on his own feelings and so little on his father's peace of mind!

The old man did not speak again till supper-time, when he began asking his son an endless number of hypothetical questions on what might induce Miss Aldclyffe to listen to kinder terms; speaking of her now not as an unfair woman, but as a Lachesis or Fate whose course it behoved nobody to condemn. In his earnestness he once turned his eyes on Edward’s face: their expression was woful: the pupils were dilated and strange in aspect.

The old man didn’t say another word until dinner time, when he started asking his son a ton of hypothetical questions about what might make Miss Aldclyffe more open to kinder terms. He talked about her not as an unfair woman, but as a Lachesis or Fate whose path no one should judge. In his seriousness, he once looked into Edward’s face: his expression was sorrowful, and his pupils were dilated and looked strange.

‘If she will only agree to that!’ he reiterated for the hundredth time, increasing the sadness of his listeners.

‘If she would just agree to that!’ he repeated for the hundredth time, increasing the sadness of his listeners.

An aristocratic knocking came to the door, and Jane entered with a letter, addressed—

An aristocratic knock sounded at the door, and Jane walked in with a letter, addressed—

                ‘MR. EDWARD SPRINGROVE, Junior.’ 
‘Mr. Edward Springrove, Jr.’

‘Charles from Knapwater House brought it,’ she said.

‘Charles from Knapwater House brought it,’ she said.

‘Miss Aldclyffe’s writing,’ said Mr. Springrove, before Edward had recognized it himself. ‘Now ‘tis all right; she’s going to make an offer; she doesn’t want the houses there, not she; they are going to make that the way into the park.’

‘Miss Aldclyffe’s writing,’ said Mr. Springrove, before Edward had recognized it himself. ‘Now it’s all good; she’s about to make an offer; she doesn’t want those houses there, no way; they’re planning to make that the entrance to the park.’

Edward opened the seal and glanced at the inside. He said, with a supreme effort of self-command—

Edward broke the seal and looked inside. He said, with a strong effort to keep his composure—

‘It is only directed by Miss Aldclyffe, and refers to nothing connected with the fire. I wonder at her taking the trouble to send it to-night.’

‘It’s just being sent by Miss Aldclyffe, and doesn’t relate to anything about the fire. I’m surprised she went through the effort to send it tonight.’

His father looked absently at him and turned away again. Shortly afterwards they retired for the night. Alone in his bedroom Edward opened and read what he had not dared to refer to in their presence.

His father stared at him blankly and turned away again. Soon after, they went to bed for the night. Alone in his bedroom, Edward opened and read what he hadn't dared to mention in front of them.

The envelope contained another envelope in Cytherea’s handwriting, addressed to ‘—— Manston, Esq., Old Manor House.’ Inside this was the note she had written to the steward after her detention in his house by the thunderstorm—

The envelope had another envelope inside, in Cytherea’s handwriting, addressed to ‘—— Manston, Esq., Old Manor House.’ Inside that was the note she had written to the steward after being stuck in his house during the thunderstorm—

                     ‘KNAPWATER HOUSE,
                          September 20th.
'KNAPWATER HOUSE,  
                          September 20.'

‘I find I cannot meet you at seven o’clock by the waterfall as I promised. The emotion I felt made me forgetful of realities. ‘C. GRAYE.’

‘I realize I can't meet you at seven o’clock by the waterfall as I promised. The emotions I felt made me forget what's real. ‘C. GRAYE.’

Miss Aldclyffe had not written a line, and, by the unvarying rule observable when words are not an absolute necessity, her silence seemed ten times as convincing as any expression of opinion could have been.

Miss Aldclyffe hadn't written a single line, and, according to the consistent pattern we see when words aren’t really needed, her silence felt even more convincing than any statement of opinion could have been.

He then, step by step, recalled all the conversation on the subject of Cytherea’s feelings that had passed between himself and Miss Aldclyffe in the afternoon, and by a confusion of thought, natural enough under the trying experience, concluded that because the lady was truthful in her portraiture of effects, she must necessarily be right in her assumption of causes. That is, he was convinced that Cytherea—the hitherto-believed faithful Cytherea—had, at any rate, looked with something more than indifference upon the extremely handsome face and form of Manston.

He then, step by step, recalled all the conversation about Cytherea’s feelings that he had with Miss Aldclyffe that afternoon. In the confusion of his thoughts, which was understandable given the stressful situation, he concluded that because she was honest in describing the effects, she must also be correct in her assumptions about the causes. In other words, he was convinced that Cytherea—the previously believed faithful Cytherea—had, at the very least, shown more than just indifference toward the very attractive looks and figure of Manston.

Did he blame her, as guilty of the impropriety of allowing herself to love the newcomer in the face of his not being free to return her love? No; never for a moment did he doubt that all had occurred in her old, innocent, impulsive way; that her heart was gone before she knew it—before she knew anything, beyond his existence, of the man to whom it had flown. Perhaps the very note enclosed to him was the result of first reflection. Manston he would unhesitatingly have called a scoundrel, but for one strikingly redeeming fact. It had been patent to the whole parish, and had come to Edward’s own knowledge by that indirect channel, that Manston, as a married man, conscientiously avoided Cytherea after those first few days of his arrival during which her irresistibly beautiful and fatal glances had rested upon him—his upon her.

Did he blame her for the mistake of letting herself fall for the newcomer, knowing he couldn't return her feelings? No; he never doubted that everything had happened in her usual, innocent, impulsive way—that her heart was lost before she even realized it, before she knew anything about the man to whom it had surrendered. Maybe the very note she sent him was the result of her first moment of reflection. He would have called Manston a scoundrel without hesitation, but for one significant redeeming fact. It was obvious to the entire parish, and had reached Edward through indirect means, that Manston, while married, carefully avoided Cytherea after those initial days of his arrival when her irresistibly beautiful and dangerous glances had met his—his gaze on her.

Taking from his coat a creased and pocket-worn envelope containing Cytherea’s letter to himself, Springrove opened it and read it through. He was upbraided therein, and he was dismissed. It bore the date of the letter sent to Manston, and by containing within it the phrase, ‘All the day long I have been thinking,’ afforded justifiable ground for assuming that it was written subsequently to the other (and in Edward’s sight far sweeter one) to the steward.

Taking a crumpled and well-worn envelope from his coat that held Cytherea’s letter to him, Springrove opened it and read it completely. He was scolded in it, and it ended with a dismissal. It had the date of the letter sent to Manston, and the line, “All day long I have been thinking,” provided reasonable grounds for believing that it was written after the other letter (which Edward considered much sweeter) to the steward.

But though he accused her of fickleness, he would not doubt the genuineness, in its kind, of her partiality for him at Budmouth. It was a short and shallow feeling—not perfect love:

But even though he called her fickle, he couldn't doubt the authenticity, in its own way, of her affection for him at Budmouth. It was a brief and superficial emotion—not true love:

          ‘Love is not love
   Which alters when it alteration finds.’ 
‘Love is not love
Which changes when it finds a change.’  

But it was not flirtation; a feeling had been born in her and had died. It would be well for his peace of mind if his love for her could flit away so softly, and leave so few traces behind.

But it wasn't just flirting; a feeling had come to life in her and had faded away. It would be good for his peace of mind if his love for her could disappear so gently and leave behind so few remnants.

Miss Aldclyffe had shown herself desperately concerned in the whole matter by the alacrity with which she had obtained the letter from Manston, and her labours to induce himself to marry his cousin. Taken in connection with her apparent interest in, if not love for, Cytherea, her eagerness, too, could only be accounted for on the ground that Cytherea indeed loved the steward.

Miss Aldclyffe had shown herself incredibly invested in the entire situation by the speed with which she got the letter from Manston and her efforts to persuade him to marry his cousin. Considering her obvious interest in, if not affection for, Cytherea, her eagerness could only be explained by the fact that Cytherea truly loved the steward.

5. DECEMBER THE FOURTH

December 4th

Edward passed the night he scarcely knew how, tossing feverishly from side to side, the blood throbbing in his temples, and singing in his ears.

Edward spent the night in a way he hardly understood, tossing and turning restlessly, the blood pounding in his temples and buzzing in his ears.

Before the day began to break he dressed himself. On going out upon the landing he found his father’s bedroom door already open. Edward concluded that the old man had risen softly, as was his wont, and gone out into the fields to start the labourers. But neither of the outer doors was unfastened. He entered the front room, and found it empty. Then animated by a new idea, he went round to the little back parlour, in which the few wrecks saved from the fire were deposited, and looked in at the door. Here, near the window, the shutters of which had been opened half way, he saw his father leaning on the bureau, his elbows resting on the flap, his body nearly doubled, his hands clasping his forehead. Beside him were ghostly-looking square folds of parchment—the leases of the houses destroyed.

Before dawn, he got dressed. When he stepped out onto the landing, he noticed his father's bedroom door was already open. Edward figured that the old man had quietly gotten up, as he usually did, and gone out to the fields to start the workers. But neither of the outside doors was unlocked. He entered the front room and found it empty. Then, inspired by a new thought, he went around to the small back parlor, where the few items salvaged from the fire were stored, and peeked in through the door. There, near the window with the shutters halfway open, he saw his father leaning on the desk, his elbows resting on the top, his body nearly bent over, his hands clasping his forehead. Next to him were ghostly-looking square folds of parchment—the leases for the destroyed houses.

His father looked up when Edward entered, and wearily spoke to the young man as his face came into the faint light.

His father looked up when Edward walked in and wearily spoke to him as his face came into the dim light.

‘Edward, why did you get up so early?’

‘Edward, why did you wake up so early?’

‘I was uneasy, and could not sleep.’

‘I felt anxious and couldn't sleep.’

The farmer turned again to the leases on the bureau, and seemed to become lost in reflection. In a minute or two, without lifting his eyes, he said—

The farmer turned back to the leases on the desk and appeared to get lost in thought. After a minute or two, without looking up, he said—

‘This is more than we can bear, Ted—more than we can bear! Ted, this will kill me. Not the loss only—the sense of my neglect about the insurance and everything. Borrow I never will. ‘Tis all misery now. God help us—all misery now!’

‘This is more than we can handle, Ted—more than we can handle! Ted, this will kill me. It's not just the loss—it's the guilt I feel about the insurance and everything. I will never borrow. It’s all misery now. God help us—it’s all misery now!’

Edward did not answer, continuing to look fixedly at the dreary daylight outside.

Edward didn’t respond, keeping his gaze fixed on the gloomy daylight outside.

‘Ted,’ the farmer went on, ‘this upset of be-en burnt out o’ home makes me very nervous and doubtful about everything. There’s this troubles me besides—our liven here with your cousin, and fillen up her house. It must be very awkward for her. But she says she doesn’t mind. Have you said anything to her lately about when you are going to marry her?’

‘Ted,’ the farmer continued, ‘this whole situation of being burnt out of our home makes me really anxious and uncertain about everything. There's something else that's bothering me too — living here with your cousin and taking up space in her house. It must be pretty uncomfortable for her. But she says she doesn’t mind. Have you talked to her recently about when you plan to marry her?’

‘Nothing at all lately.’

"Nothing at all recently."

‘Well, perhaps you may as well, now we are so mixed in together. You know, no time has ever been mentioned to her at all, first or last, and I think it right that now, since she has waited so patiently and so long—you are almost called upon to say you are ready. It would simplify matters very much, if you were to walk up to church wi’ her one of these mornings, get the thing done, and go on liven here as we are. If you don’t I must get a house all the sooner. It would lighten my mind, too, about the two little freeholds over the hill—not a morsel a-piece, divided as they were between her mother and me, but a tidy bit tied together again. Just think about it, will ye, Ted?’

‘Well, you might as well do it now that we’re all mixed together. You know, no time has ever been mentioned to her at all, not at the beginning or the end, and I think it’s fair that since she has waited so patiently and for so long—you’re almost expected to say you’re ready. It would make things a lot easier if you walked up to church with her one of these mornings, got it done, and continued living here like we are. If you don’t, I’ll need to find a place sooner. It would also ease my mind about the two little pieces of land over the hill—not much each, split between her mother and me, but a nice bit when tied together again. Just think about it, will you, Ted?’

He stopped from exhaustion produced by the intense concentration of his mind upon the weary subject, and looked anxiously at his son.

He paused, worn out from the intense focus his mind had on the tiring topic, and glanced nervously at his son.

‘Yes, I will,’ said Edward.

"Yes, I will," Edward said.

‘But I am going to see her of the Great House this morning,’ the farmer went on, his thoughts reverting to the old subject. ‘I must know the rights of the matter, the when and the where. I don’t like seeing her, but I’d rather talk to her than the steward. I wonder what she’ll say to me.’

‘But I’m going to see her from the Great House this morning,’ the farmer continued, his thoughts drifting back to the same topic. ‘I need to know the details, the when and the where. I don’t really want to see her, but I’d prefer talking to her over the steward. I wonder what she’ll say to me.’

The younger man knew exactly what she would say. If his father asked her what he was to do, and when, she would simply refer him to Manston: her character was not that of a woman who shrank from a proposition she had once laid down. If his father were to say to her that his son had at last resolved to marry his cousin within the year, and had given her a promise to that effect, she would say, ‘Mr. Springrove, the houses are burnt: we’ll let them go: trouble no more about them.’

The younger man knew exactly what she would say. If his father asked her what he was supposed to do, and when, she would just refer him to Manston: she wasn't the kind of woman who backed down from a proposal she had previously made. If his father were to tell her that his son had finally decided to marry his cousin within the year and had promised her that, she would respond, ‘Mr. Springrove, the houses are burnt: we’ll let them go: don’t worry about them anymore.’

His mind was already made up. He said calmly, ‘Father, when you are talking to Miss Aldclyffe, mention to her that I have asked Adelaide if she is willing to marry me next Christmas. She is interested in my union with Adelaide, and the news will be welcome to her.’

His mind was already made up. He said calmly, ‘Dad, when you talk to Miss Aldclyffe, let her know that I’ve asked Adelaide if she’s willing to marry me next Christmas. She’s interested in my relationship with Adelaide, and the news will be well received by her.’

‘And yet she can be iron with reference to me and her property,’ the farmer murmured. ‘Very well, Ted, I’ll tell her.’

‘And yet she can be tough regarding me and her property,’ the farmer murmured. ‘Alright, Ted, I’ll tell her.’

6. DECEMBER THE FIFTH

December 5th

Of the many contradictory particulars constituting a woman’s heart, two had shown their vigorous contrast in Cytherea’s bosom just at this time.

Of the many conflicting details that make up a woman's heart, two had clearly shown their strong contrast in Cytherea's heart at that moment.

It was a dark morning, the morning after old Mr. Springrove’s visit to Miss Aldclyffe, which had terminated as Edward had intended. Having risen an hour earlier than was usual with her, Cytherea sat at the window of an elegant little sitting-room on the ground floor, which had been appropriated to her by the kindness or whim of Miss Aldclyffe, that she might not be driven into that lady’s presence against her will. She leant with her face on her hand, looking out into the gloomy grey air. A yellow glimmer from the flapping flame of the newly-lit fire fluttered on one side of her face and neck like a butterfly about to settle there, contrasting warmly with the other side of the same fair face, which received from the window the faint cold morning light, so weak that her shadow from the fire had a distinct outline on the window-shutter in spite of it. There the shadow danced like a demon, blue and grim.

It was a dark morning, the morning after old Mr. Springrove’s visit to Miss Aldclyffe, which ended just as Edward had planned. Having woken up an hour earlier than usual, Cytherea sat at the window of a charming little sitting room on the ground floor, which Miss Aldclyffe had graciously or whimsically assigned to her so she wouldn’t have to face the lady against her wishes. She rested her face on her hand, gazing out into the gloomy grey sky. A yellow flicker from the flickering flame of the newly-lit fire danced on one side of her face and neck like a butterfly about to land, contrasting warmly with the other side of her fair face, which caught the faint, cold morning light coming from the window, so weak that her shadow from the fire was still clearly visible on the window shutter. There, the shadow flickered like a demon, blue and grim.

The contradiction alluded to was that in spite of the decisive mood which two months earlier in the year had caused her to write a peremptory and final letter to Edward, she was now hoping for some answer other than the only possible one a man who, as she held, did not love her wildly, could send to such a communication. For a lover who did love wildly, she had left one little loophole in her otherwise straightforward epistle. Why she expected the letter on some morning of this particular week was, that hearing of his return to Carriford, she fondly assumed that he meant to ask for an interview before he left. Hence it was, too, that for the last few days, she had not been able to keep in bed later than the time of the postman’s arrival.

The contradiction she was facing was that despite the strong emotions that had pushed her to send a final, definite letter to Edward two months ago, she was now hoping for a response other than the only one a man who, in her view, didn’t love her deeply could provide to such a message. For a lover who did feel deeply, she had left a small opening in her otherwise clear letter. The reason she expected to receive a letter during this particular week was that upon hearing of his return to Carriford, she naively thought he would want to meet with her before he left. That’s why, for the past few days, she hadn’t been able to stay in bed later than when the postman arrived.

The clock pointed to half-past seven. She saw the postman emerge from beneath the bare boughs of the park trees, come through the wicket, dive through the shrubbery, reappear on the lawn, stalk across it without reference to paths—as country postmen do—and come to the porch. She heard him fling the bag down on the seat, and turn away towards the village, without hindering himself for a single pace.

The clock showed 7:30. She watched the postman come out from under the bare branches of the park trees, go through the gate, weave through the bushes, reappear on the lawn, walk straight across it, ignoring the paths—just like country postmen do—and head to the porch. She heard him drop the bag onto the seat and walk away towards the village without slowing down at all.

Then the butler opened the door, took up the bag, brought it in, and carried it up the staircase to place it on the slab by Miss Aldclyffe’s dressing-room door. The whole proceeding had been depicted by sounds.

Then the butler opened the door, picked up the bag, brought it inside, and carried it up the stairs to set it down on the slab next to Miss Aldclyffe’s dressing-room door. The entire process had been described by sounds.

She had a presentiment that her letter was in the bag at last. She thought then in diminishing pulsations of confidence, ‘He asks to see me! Perhaps he asks to see me: I hope he asks to see me.’

She had a feeling that her letter was finally in the bag. Then she thought, with her confidence fading bit by bit, ‘He wants to see me! Maybe he wants to see me: I really hope he wants to see me.’

A quarter to eight: Miss Aldclyffe’s bell—rather earlier than usual. ‘She must have heard the post-bag brought,’ said the maiden, as, tired of the chilly prospect outside, she turned to the fire, and drew imaginative pictures of her future therein.

A quarter to eight: Miss Aldclyffe’s bell—earlier than usual. “She must have heard the post-bag arrive,” said the young woman, as she, tired of the cold view outside, turned to the fire and imagined her future there.

A tap came to the door, and the lady’s-maid entered.

A knock came at the door, and the maid entered.

‘Miss Aldclyffe is awake,’ she said; ‘and she asked if you were moving yet, miss.’

‘Miss Aldclyffe is awake,’ she said; ‘and she asked if you were getting up yet, miss.’

‘I’ll run up to her,’ said Cytherea, and flitted off with the utterance of the words. ‘Very fortunate this,’ she thought; ‘I shall see what is in the bag this morning all the sooner.’

"I'll go over to her," said Cytherea, and she dashed off as soon as she said it. "This is really lucky," she thought; "I'll find out what's in the bag this morning even sooner."

She took it up from the side table, went into Miss Aldclyffe’s bedroom, pulled up the blinds, and looked round upon the lady in bed, calculating the minutes that must elapse before she looked at her letters.

She picked it up from the side table, walked into Miss Aldclyffe’s bedroom, raised the blinds, and glanced at the woman in bed, estimating how long it would be before she checked her letters.

‘Well, darling, how are you? I am glad you have come in to see me,’ said Miss Aldclyffe. ‘You can unlock the bag this morning, child, if you like,’ she continued, yawning factitiously.

‘Well, sweetheart, how are you? I’m glad you stopped by to see me,’ said Miss Aldclyffe. ‘You can open the bag this morning, dear, if you want,’ she added, pretending to yawn.

‘Strange!’ Cytherea thought; ‘it seems as if she knew there was likely to be a letter for me.’

‘Strange!’ Cytherea thought; ‘it feels like she knew there might be a letter for me.’

From her bed Miss Aldclyffe watched the girl’s face as she tremblingly opened the post-bag and found there an envelope addressed to her in Edward’s handwriting; one he had written the day before, after the decision he had come to on an impartial, and on that account torturing, survey of his own, his father’s, his cousin Adelaide’s, and what he believed to be Cytherea’s, position.

From her bed, Miss Aldclyffe watched the girl's face as she nervously opened the mailbag and found an envelope addressed to her in Edward's handwriting; it was one he had written the day before, after he made a decision based on an unbiased, yet painful, reflection on his own, his father's, his cousin Adelaide's, and what he thought was Cytherea's situation.

The haughty mistress’s soul sickened remorsefully within her when she saw suddenly appear upon the speaking countenance of the young lady before her a wan desolate look of agony.

The proud mistress felt a wave of remorse wash over her when she suddenly noticed a pale, anguished expression of despair on the face of the young woman before her.

The master-sentences of Edward’s letter were these: ‘You speak truly. That we never meet again is the wisest and only proper course. That I regret the past as much as you do yourself, it is hardly necessary for me to say.’

The main points of Edward’s letter were these: ‘You’re right. It’s best and only appropriate that we never meet again. There’s no need for me to say that I regret the past as much as you do.’





XII. THE EVENTS OF TEN MONTHS

1. DECEMBER TO APRIL

Week after week, month after month, the time had flown by. Christmas had passed; dreary winter with dark evenings had given place to more dreary winter with light evenings. Thaws had ended in rain, rain in wind, wind in dust. Showery days had come—the period of pink dawns and white sunsets; with the third week in April the cuckoo had appeared, with the fourth, the nightingale.

Week after week, month after month, time had flown by. Christmas had come and gone; bleak winter with dark evenings had turned into another bleak winter with lighter evenings. Thaws had turned into rain, rain into wind, and wind into dust. Rainy days had arrived—the time of pink dawns and white sunsets; by the third week in April, the cuckoo had shown up, and by the fourth, the nightingale.

Edward Springrove was in London, attending to the duties of his new office, and it had become known throughout the neighbourhood of Carriford that the engagement between himself and Miss Adelaide Hinton would terminate in marriage at the end of the year.

Edward Springrove was in London, busy with the responsibilities of his new job, and it had spread throughout the Carriford area that his engagement to Miss Adelaide Hinton would end in marriage by the end of the year.

The only occasion on which her lover of the idle delicious days at Budmouth watering-place had been seen by Cytherea after the time of the decisive correspondence, was once in church, when he sat in front of her, and beside Miss Hinton.

The only time Cytherea had seen her lover from the blissful days at Budmouth beach after their important letters was once in church, where he sat in front of her and next to Miss Hinton.

The rencounter was quite an accident. Springrove had come there in the full belief that Cytherea was away from home with Miss Aldclyffe; and he continued ignorant of her presence throughout the service.

The meeting was really unexpected. Springrove had come there fully believing that Cytherea was out with Miss Aldclyffe; and he remained unaware of her presence during the entire service.

It is at such moments as these, when a sensitive nature writhes under the conception that its most cherished emotions have been treated with contumely, that the sphere-descended Maid, Music, friend of Pleasure at other times, becomes a positive enemy—racking, bewildering, unrelenting. The congregation sang the first Psalm and came to the verse—

It is at moments like these, when a sensitive soul is distressed by the thought that its most treasured feelings have been disrespected, that the heavenly Maid, Music, usually a friend of Pleasure, turns into a real enemy—torturous, confusing, and merciless. The congregation sang the first Psalm and came to the verse—

     ‘Like some fair tree which, fed by streams,
       With timely fruit doth bend,
     He still shall flourish, and success
       All his designs attend.’ 
‘Like a beautiful tree that, nourished by streams, bends under the weight of timely fruit, he will continue to thrive, and success will accompany all his plans.’

Cytherea’s lips did not move, nor did any sound escape her; but could she help singing the words in the depths of her being, although the man to whom she applied them sat at her rival’s side?

Cytherea’s lips didn’t move, and no sound came from her; but could she stop herself from singing the words deep inside, even though the man she was thinking of sat next to her rival?

Perhaps the moral compensation for all a woman’s petty cleverness under thriving conditions is the real nobility that lies in her extreme foolishness at these other times; her sheer inability to be simply just, her exercise of an illogical power entirely denied to men in general—the power not only of kissing, but of delighting to kiss the rod by a punctilious observance of the self-immolating doctrines in the Sermon on the Mount.

Perhaps the moral balance for all a woman's small cleverness in good times is the true nobility found in her extreme foolishness during other times; her complete inability to be straightforwardly just, her use of an irrational power that men generally lack—the ability not just to kiss, but to genuinely enjoy submitting to the strict principles of self-sacrifice outlined in the Sermon on the Mount.

As for Edward—a little like other men of his temperament, to whom, it is somewhat humiliating to think, the aberrancy of a given love is in itself a recommendation—his sentiment, as he looked over his cousin’s book, was of a lower rank, Horatian rather than Psalmodic—

As for Edward—somewhat like other men with his temperament, it’s a bit embarrassing to acknowledge that the oddity of a particular love is a plus—his feeling, as he scanned his cousin’s book, was of a lesser kind, more Horatian than Psalmodic—

     ‘O, what hast thou of her, of her
     Whose every look did love inspire;
     Whose every breathing fanned my fire,
     And stole me from myself away!’ 
     ‘Oh, what do you have of her, of her
     Whose every glance ignited love;
     Whose every breath fueled my passion,
     And took me completely away from myself!’

Then, without letting him see her, Cytherea slipt out of church early, and went home, the tones of the organ still lingering in her ears as she tried bravely to kill a jealous thought that would nevertheless live: ‘My nature is one capable of more, far more, intense feeling than hers! She can’t appreciate all the sides of him—she never will! He is more tangible to me even now, as a thought, than his presence itself is to her!’ She was less noble then.

Then, without letting him notice her, Cytherea slipped out of church early and went home, the sounds of the organ still echoing in her ears as she tried hard to push away a jealous thought that wouldn’t go away: ‘My nature can feel much deeper, so much deeper, than hers! She can’t appreciate all his qualities—she never will! Even now, he feels more real to me as a thought than he does to her in person!’ She was less noble then.

But she continually repressed her misery and bitterness of heart till the effort to do so showed signs of lessening. At length she even tried to hope that her lost lover and her rival would love one another very dearly.

But she kept pushing down her sadness and bitterness until it became harder to do so. Eventually, she even began to hope that her lost love and her rival would truly care for each other.

The scene and the sentiment dropped into the past. Meanwhile, Manston continued visibly before her. He, though quiet and subdued in his bearing for a long time after the calamity of November, had not simulated a grief that he did not feel. At first his loss seemed so to absorb him—though as a startling change rather than as a heavy sorrow—that he paid Cytherea no attention whatever. His conduct was uniformly kind and respectful, but little more. Then, as the date of the catastrophe grew remoter, he began to wear a different aspect towards her. He always contrived to obliterate by his manner all recollection on her side that she was comparatively more dependent than himself—making much of her womanhood, nothing of her situation. Prompt to aid her whenever occasion offered, and full of delightful petits soins at all times, he was not officious. In this way he irresistibly won for himself a position as her friend, and the more easily in that he allowed not the faintest symptom of the old love to be apparent.

The scene and the feelings faded into the past. Meanwhile, Manston remained clearly present in front of her. Although he had been quiet and reserved after the disaster in November, he hadn’t pretended to feel grief he didn’t actually have. At first, his loss seemed to consume him—more as a shocking change than a deep sorrow—making him completely overlook Cytherea. His actions were consistently kind and respectful, but not much more than that. As time passed since the tragedy, he started to show a different attitude towards her. He always managed to erase any memory on her part that she was relatively more dependent on him—appreciating her femininity but ignoring her situation. Quick to help her whenever the opportunity arose and always attentive in small ways, he was not overbearing. In this manner, he effortlessly established himself as her friend, especially since he showed no signs of his previous love.

Matters stood thus in the middle of the spring when the next move on his behalf was made by Miss Aldclyffe.

Matters stood like this in the middle of spring when Miss Aldclyffe made the next move on his behalf.

2. THE THIRD OF MAY

3rd of May

She led Cytherea to a summer-house called the Fane, built in the private grounds about the mansion in the form of a Grecian temple; it overlooked the lake, the island on it, the trees, and their undisturbed reflection in the smooth still water. Here the old and young maid halted; here they stood, side by side, mentally imbibing the scene.

She took Cytherea to a summer house called the Fane, which was built in the private grounds around the mansion and designed like a Grecian temple. It overlooked the lake, the island in it, the trees, and their perfect reflection in the calm water. The old maid and the young maid paused here; they stood side by side, taking in the view.

The month was May—the time, morning. Cuckoos, thrushes, blackbirds, and sparrows gave forth a perfect confusion of song and twitter. The road was spotted white with the fallen leaves of apple-blossoms, and the sparkling grey dew still lingered on the grass and flowers. Two swans floated into view in front of the women, and then crossed the water towards them.

The month was May—the time, morning. Cuckoos, thrushes, blackbirds, and sparrows created a beautiful mix of songs and chirps. The road was dotted white with fallen apple blossom petals, and the sparkling grey dew still clung to the grass and flowers. Two swans appeared in front of the women and then glided across the water toward them.

‘They seem to come to us without any will of their own—quite involuntarily—don’t they?’ said Cytherea, looking at the birds’ graceful advance.

‘They seem to come to us without any will of their own—completely involuntarily—don’t they?’ said Cytherea, watching the birds’ graceful approach.

‘Yes, but if you look narrowly you can see their hips just beneath the water, working with the greatest energy.’

‘Yes, but if you take a closer look, you can see their hips just under the water, moving with a lot of energy.’

‘I’d rather not see that, it spoils the idea of proud indifference to direction which we associate with a swan.’

‘I’d rather not see that; it ruins the concept of the proud indifference to direction that we associate with a swan.’

‘It does; we’ll have “involuntarily.” Ah, now this reminds me of something.’

‘It does; we’ll have “involuntarily.” Ah, now this makes me think of something.’

‘Of what?’

'About what?'

‘Of a human being who involuntarily comes towards yourself.’

‘Of a person who unintentionally approaches you.’

Cytherea looked into Miss Aldclyffe’s face; her eyes grew round as circles, and lines of wonderment came visibly upon her countenance. She had not once regarded Manston as a lover since his wife’s sudden appearance and subsequent death. The death of a wife, and such a death, was an overwhelming matter in her ideas of things.

Cytherea gazed at Miss Aldclyffe's face; her eyes widened in astonishment, and expressions of wonder spread across her features. She had never once viewed Manston as a romantic interest since his wife's sudden return and death. The death of a wife, especially one like that, was a significant event in her perspective on life.

‘Is it a man or woman?’ she said, quite innocently.

‘Is it a man or a woman?’ she asked, completely innocently.

‘Mr. Manston,’ said Miss Aldclyffe quietly.

‘Mr. Manston,’ Miss Aldclyffe said softly.

‘Mr. Manston attracted by me now?’ said Cytherea, standing at gaze.

‘Mr. Manston is interested in me now?’ said Cytherea, standing there in amazement.

‘Didn’t you know it?’

"Didn’t you know that?"

‘Certainly I did not. Why, his poor wife has only been dead six months.’

‘Of course I didn’t. His poor wife passed away just six months ago.’

‘Of course he knows that. But loving is not done by months, or method, or rule, or nobody would ever have invented such a phrase as “falling in love.” He does not want his love to be observed just yet, on the very account you mention; but conceal it as he may from himself and us, it exists definitely—and very intensely, I assure you.’

‘Of course he knows that. But love isn't measured in months, methods, or rules, or else no one would have come up with the term “falling in love.” He doesn’t want his love to be noticed just yet, for the reason you mentioned; but no matter how much he tries to hide it from himself and us, it definitely exists—and very intensely, I assure you.’

‘I suppose then, that if he can’t help it, it is no harm of him,’ said Cytherea naively, and beginning to ponder.

‘I guess that if he can't help it, then it's not really his fault,’ said Cytherea naïvely, and she began to think.

‘Of course it isn’t—you know that well enough. She was a great burden and trouble to him. This may become a great good to you both.’

‘Of course it isn’t—you know that well enough. She was a huge burden and hassle for him. This might turn out to be a big benefit for both of you.’

A rush of feeling at remembering that the same woman, before Manston’s arrival, had just as frankly advocated Edward’s claims, checked Cytherea’s utterance for awhile.

A wave of emotion hit her when she remembered that the same woman, before Manston showed up, had openly supported Edward's claims, causing Cytherea to pause her words for a moment.

‘There, don’t look at me like that, for Heaven’s sake!’ said Miss Aldclyffe. ‘You could almost kill a person by the force of reproach you can put into those eyes of yours, I verily believe.’

‘There, don’t look at me like that, for heaven's sake!’ said Miss Aldclyffe. ‘You could seriously hurt someone with the intensity of reproach in your eyes, I honestly believe.’

Edward once in the young lady’s thoughts, there was no getting rid of him. She wanted to be alone.

Edward was always on the young lady’s mind, and there was no shaking him off. She wanted to be alone.

‘Do you want me here?’ she said.

‘Do you want me here?’ she asked.

‘Now there, there; you want to be off, and have a good cry,’ said Miss Aldclyffe, taking her hand. ‘But you mustn’t, my dear. There’s nothing in the past for you to regret. Compare Mr. Manston’s honourable conduct towards his wife and yourself, with Springrove towards his betrothed and yourself, and then see which appears the more worthy of your thoughts.’

‘Now, now; you should go ahead and have a good cry,’ said Miss Aldclyffe, taking her hand. ‘But you shouldn’t, my dear. There’s nothing in the past for you to regret. Compare Mr. Manston’s honorable behavior towards his wife and you, with Springrove’s towards his fiancée and you, and then see which seems more worthy of your thoughts.’

3. FROM THE FOURTH OF MAY TO THE TWENTY-FIRST OF JUNE

3. FROM MAY FOURTH TO JUNE TWENTY-FIRST

The next stage in Manston’s advances towards her hand was a clearly defined courtship. She was sadly perplexed, and some contrivance was necessary on his part in order to meet with her. But it is next to impossible for an appreciative woman to have a positive repugnance towards an unusually handsome and gifted man, even though she may not be inclined to love him. Hence Cytherea was not so alarmed at the sight of him as to render a meeting and conversation with her more than a matter of difficulty.

The next step in Manston’s pursuit of her hand was a straightforward courtship. She was quite confused, and he needed to come up with a plan to see her. However, it's almost impossible for a woman who appreciates beauty not to feel at least some attraction to an exceptionally handsome and talented man, even if she doesn't feel inclined to fall in love with him. Therefore, Cytherea wasn’t so overwhelmed by his presence that meeting and talking with her became anything more than a challenge.

Coming and going from church was his grand opportunity. Manston was very religious now. It is commonly said that no man was ever converted by argument, but there is a single one which will make any Laodicean in England, let him be once love-sick, wear prayer-books and become a zealous Episcopalian—the argument that his sweetheart can be seen from his pew.

Coming and going from church was his big chance. Manston was really into religion now. People often say that no one is ever convinced by arguments, but there's one that can turn any indifferent person in England, especially if they're love-struck, into a fervent Episcopalian— the fact that they can see their sweetheart from their pew.

Manston introduced into his method a system of bewitching flattery, everywhere pervasive, yet, too, so transitory and intangible, that, as in the case of the poet Wordsworth and the Wandering Voice, though she felt it present, she could never find it. As a foil to heighten its effect, he occasionally spoke philosophically of the evanescence of female beauty—the worthlessness of mere appearance. ‘Handsome is that handsome does’ he considered a proverb which should be written on the looking-glass of every woman in the land. ‘Your form, your motions, your heart have won me,’ he said, in a tone of playful sadness. ‘They are beautiful. But I see these things, and it comes into my mind that they are doomed, they are gliding to nothing as I look. Poor eyes, poor mouth, poor face, poor maiden! “Where will her glories be in twenty years?” I say. “Where will all of her be in a hundred?” Then I think it is cruel that you should bloom a day, and fade for ever and ever. It seems hard and sad that you will die as ordinarily as I, and be buried; be food for roots and worms, be forgotten and come to earth, and grow up a mere blade of churchyard-grass and an ivy leaf. Then, Miss Graye, when I see you are a Lovely Nothing, I pity you, and the love I feel then is better and sounder, larger and more lasting than that I felt at the beginning.’ Again an ardent flash of his handsome eyes.

Manston added a charm of flattering compliments to his approach, everywhere present yet so fleeting and elusive that, like the poet Wordsworth and the Wandering Voice, she could sense it was there but could never quite grasp it. To emphasize this, he sometimes philosophized about the fleeting nature of female beauty—the insignificance of just looks. He thought “Handsome is that handsome does” was a saying that should be written on every woman’s mirror. “Your shape, your movements, your heart have captivated me,” he said with a playful sadness. “They’re beautiful. But as I see these things, I realize they’re doomed; they’re fading away as I watch. Poor eyes, poor mouth, poor face, poor girl! ‘Where will your beauty be in twenty years?’ I wonder. ‘Where will it all be in a hundred?’ It seems cruel that you should blossom for just a day and then fade away forever. It feels tough and sad that you will die just like I will, and be buried; nourishing roots and worms, forgotten, returning to the earth, growing back as just a blade of grass in a graveyard and an ivy leaf. So, Miss Graye, when I see that you are a Beautiful Nothing, I feel pity for you, and the love I have at that moment is deeper, stronger, more significant, and longer-lasting than what I felt at first.” Again, a passionate spark lit up his handsome eyes.

It was by this route that he ventured on an indirect declaration and offer of his hand.

It was by this way that he made an indirect proposal and offered his hand.

She implied in the same indirect manner that she did not love him enough to accept it.

She hinted in the same subtle way that she didn’t love him enough to accept it.

An actual refusal was more than he had expected. Cursing himself for what he called his egregious folly in making himself the slave of a mere lady’s attendant, and for having given the parish, should they know of her refusal, a chance of sneering at him—certainly a ground for thinking less of his standing than before—he went home to the Old House, and walked indecisively up and down his back-yard. Turning aside, he leant his arms upon the edge of the rain-water-butt standing in the corner, and looked into it. The reflection from the smooth stagnant surface tinged his face with the greenish shades of Correggio’s nudes. Staves of sunlight slanted down through the still pool, lighting it up with wonderful distinctness. Hundreds of thousands of minute living creatures sported and tumbled in its depth with every contortion that gaiety could suggest; perfectly happy, though consisting only of a head, or a tail, or at most a head and a tail, and all doomed to die within the twenty-four hours.

An actual refusal was more than he had expected. He cursed himself for what he called his terrible mistake in making himself the servant of a mere lady’s attendant and for giving the parish, should they hear about her refusal, a chance to mock him—definitely a reason for thinking less of his reputation than before. He went home to the Old House and paced back and forth in his backyard, unsure of what to do. Turning aside, he rested his arms on the edge of the rainwater barrel in the corner and looked into it. The reflection from the smooth, still surface tinted his face with the greenish hues of Correggio’s nudes. Slants of sunlight filtered down through the calm pool, illuminating it with incredible clarity. Hundreds of thousands of tiny living creatures danced and tumbled in its depths, contorting in every way joy could inspire; perfectly happy, even though they were just a head, or a tail, or at most a head and a tail, all destined to die within twenty-four hours.

‘Damn my position! Why shouldn’t I be happy through my little day too? Let the parish sneer at my repulses, let it. I’ll get her, if I move heaven and earth to do it!’

‘Damn my situation! Why shouldn’t I be happy for my little time too? Let the community mock my setbacks, let them. I’ll get her, even if I have to move heaven and earth to make it happen!’

Indeed, the inexperienced Cytherea had, towards Edward in the first place, and Manston afterwards, unconsciously adopted bearings that would have been the very tactics of a professional fisher of men who wished to have them each successively dangling at her heels. For if any rule at all can be laid down in a matter which, for men collectively, is notoriously beyond regulation, it is that to snub a petted man, and to pet a snubbed man, is the way to win in suits of both kinds. Manston with Springrove’s encouragement would have become indifferent. Edward with Manston’s repulses would have sheered off at the outset, as he did afterwards. Her supreme indifference added fuel to Manston’s ardour—it completely disarmed his pride. The invulnerable Nobody seemed greater to him than a susceptible Princess.

Indeed, the inexperienced Cytherea had, towards Edward at first and then Manston, unconsciously taken on behaviors that would have been the exact strategies of a professional seducer trying to keep both of them chasing after her. Because if there’s any rule to follow in situations that are generally unpredictable, it’s that ignoring a favored man and showering attention on a rejected man is the way to succeed in both cases. Manston, with Springrove’s encouragement, would have grown indifferent. Edward, after being rebuffed by Manston, would have backed off right from the start, just like he did later. Her total indifference fueled Manston’s desire—it completely disarmed his pride. The unapproachable Nobody seemed more significant to him than a responsive Princess.

4. FROM THE TWENTY-FIRST OF JUNE TO THE END OF JULY

4. FROM JUNE 21ST TO THE END OF JULY

Cytherea had in the meantime received the following letter from her brother. It was the first definite notification of the enlargement of that cloud no bigger than a man’s hand which had for nearly a twelvemonth hung before them in the distance, and which was soon to give a colour to their whole sky from horizon to horizon.

Cytherea had meanwhile gotten the following letter from her brother. It was the first clear notice of the growing cloud no bigger than a man’s hand that had been looming in the distance for almost a year, and which was soon going to cast a shadow over their entire sky from horizon to horizon.

                                               ‘BUDMOUTH REGIS,
'BUDMOUTH REGIS,

Saturday.

Saturday.

‘DARLING SIS,—I have delayed telling you for a long time of a little matter which, though not one to be seriously alarmed about, is sufficiently vexing, and it would be unfair in me to keep it from you any longer. It is that for some time past I have again been distressed by that lameness which I first distinctly felt when we went to Lulstead Cove, and again when I left Knapwater that morning early. It is an unusual pain in my left leg, between the knee and the ankle. I had just found fresh symptoms of it when you were here for that half-hour about a month ago—when you said in fun that I began to move like an old man. I had a good mind to tell you then, but fancying it would go off in a few days, I thought it was not worth while. Since that time it has increased, but I am still able to work in the office, sitting on the stool. My great fear is that Mr. G. will have some out-door measuring work for me to do soon, and that I shall be obliged to decline it. However, we will hope for the best. How it came, what was its origin, or what it tends to, I cannot think. You shall hear again in a day or two, if it is no better...—Your loving brother, OWEN.’

‘Dear Sis,—I've been putting off telling you about a little issue that isn’t too serious but is definitely annoying, and it's unfair of me to keep it from you any longer. For some time now, I've been troubled by that lameness I first noticed when we went to Lulstead Cove and again when I left Knapwater early that morning. It’s an unusual pain in my left leg, between my knee and ankle. I was just starting to feel it again when you were here for that half-hour about a month ago—when you joked that I was starting to move like an old man. I almost told you then, but thinking it would go away in a few days, I thought it wasn’t worth mentioning. Since then, it has gotten worse, but I'm still able to work in the office while sitting on the stool. My biggest worry is that Mr. G. will have some outdoor measuring work for me soon, and I’ll have to turn it down. But let’s stay hopeful. I can't figure out how it started, what caused it, or where it's heading. I’ll update you in a day or two if it doesn’t get any better...—Your loving brother, OWEN.’

This she answered, begging to know the worst, which she could bear, but suspense and anxiety never. In two days came another letter from him, of which the subjoined paragraph is a portion:—

This she answered, asking to know the worst, which she could handle, but suspense and anxiety never. In two days, another letter from him arrived, of which the following paragraph is a part:—

‘I had quite decided to let you know the worst, and to assure you that it was the worst, before you wrote to ask it. And again I give you my word that I will conceal nothing—so that there will be no excuse whatever for your wearing yourself out with fears that I am worse than I say. This morning then, for the first time, I have been obliged to stay away from the office. Don’t be frightened at this, dear Cytherea. Rest is all that is wanted, and by nursing myself now for a week, I may avoid an illness of six months.’

‘I had decided to let you know the worst and confirm that it really is the worst before you have to ask. I promise I won't hide anything—so you won't have to tire yourself out worrying that I'm worse off than I say I am. This morning, for the first time, I had to stay away from the office. Don’t be alarmed by this, dear Cytherea. All I need is some rest, and if I take care of myself for a week, I might prevent a six-month illness.’

After a visit from her he wrote again:—

After a visit from her, he wrote again:—

‘Dr. Chestman has seen me. He said that the ailment was some sort of rheumatism, and I am now undergoing proper treatment for its cure. My leg and foot have been placed in hot bran, liniments have been applied, and also severe friction with a pad. He says I shall be as right as ever in a very short time. Directly I am I shall run up by the train to see you. Don’t trouble to come to me if Miss Aldclyffe grumbles again about your being away, for I am going on capitally.... You shall hear again at the end of the week.’

‘Dr. Chestman has seen me. He said that the issue was some kind of rheumatism, and I’m currently getting the right treatment to cure it. My leg and foot have been placed in hot bran, liniments have been applied, and I've also had some intense rubbing with a pad. He says I’ll be back to normal in no time. As soon as I am, I’ll take the train to see you. Don’t worry about coming to see me if Miss Aldclyffe complains again about your being away, because I’m doing really well.... You’ll hear from me again at the end of the week.’

At the time mentioned came the following:—

At the stated time, the following occurred:—

‘I am sorry to tell you, because I know it will be so disheartening after my last letter, that I am not so well as I was then, and that there has been a sort of hitch in the proceedings. After I had been treated for rheumatism a few days longer (in which treatment they pricked the place with a long needle several times,) I saw that Dr. Chestman was in doubt about something, and I requested that he would call in a brother professional man to see me as well. They consulted together and then told me that rheumatism was not the disease after all, but erysipelas. They then began treating it differently, as became a different matter. Blisters, flour, and starch, seem to be the order of the day now—medicine, of course, besides.

‘I’m sorry to say this, especially after my last letter, but I’m not doing as well as I was back then, and there’s been a bit of a setback. After getting treatment for rheumatism for a few more days (they used a long needle to prick the area several times during treatment), I noticed that Dr. Chestman seemed unsure about something, so I asked him to bring in another specialist to take a look at me too. They discussed it together and then told me that it wasn’t rheumatism after all, but erysipelas. They then changed the treatment since it was a different issue. Now, it seems blisters, flour, and starch are the main focus, along with some medication, of course.’

‘Mr. Gradfield has been in to inquire about me. He says he has been obliged to get a designer in my place, which grieves me very much, though, of course, it could not be avoided.’

‘Mr. Gradfield came by to ask about me. He says he’s had to hire a designer to replace me, which really upsets me, but, of course, it couldn’t be helped.’

A month passed away; throughout this period, Cytherea visited him as often as the limited time at her command would allow, and wore as cheerful a countenance as the womanly determination to do nothing which might depress him could enable her to wear. Another letter from him then told her these additional facts:—

A month went by; during this time, Cytherea visited him as often as she could manage, trying to keep a cheerful face as much as her determination to avoid anything that might bring him down would allow. Then, another letter from him shared these additional details:—

‘The doctors find they are again on the wrong tack. They cannot make out what the disease is. O Cytherea! how I wish they knew! This suspense is wearing me out. Could not Miss Aldclyffe spare you for a day? Do come to me. We will talk about the best course then. I am sorry to complain, but I am worn out.’

‘The doctors realize they are once again off course. They can't figure out what the disease is. Oh Cytherea! How I wish they knew! This uncertainty is exhausting me. Could Miss Aldclyffe let you be away for a day? Please come to me. We will discuss the best way forward then. I hate to complain, but I’m completely drained.’

Cytherea went to Miss Aldclyffe, and told her of the melancholy turn her brother’s illness had taken. Miss Aldclyffe at once said that Cytherea might go, and offered to do anything to assist her which lay in her power. Cytherea’s eyes beamed gratitude as she turned to leave the room, and hasten to the station.

Cytherea went to see Miss Aldclyffe and informed her about the sad turn her brother's illness had taken. Miss Aldclyffe immediately said that Cytherea could go and offered to help her in any way she could. Cytherea's eyes sparkled with gratitude as she turned to leave the room and rushed to the station.

‘O, Cytherea,’ said Miss Aldclyffe, calling her back; ‘just one word. Has Mr. Manston spoken to you lately?’

‘Oh, Cytherea,’ said Miss Aldclyffe, calling her back; ‘just one word. Has Mr. Manston talked to you recently?’

‘Yes,’ said Cytherea, blushing timorously.

"Yes," Cytherea said, blushing shyly.

‘He proposed?’

‘Did he propose?’

‘Yes.’

‘Yeah.’

‘And you refused him?’

"And you turned him down?"

‘Yes.’

'Yeah.'

‘Tut, tut! Now listen to my advice,’ said Miss Aldclyffe emphatically, ‘and accept him before he changes his mind. The chance which he offers you of settling in life is one that may possibly, probably, not occur again. His position is good and secure, and the life of his wife would be a happy one. You may not be sure that you love him madly; but suppose you are not sure? My father used to say to me as a child when he was teaching me whist, “When in doubt win the trick!” That advice is ten times as valuable to a woman on the subject of matrimony. In refusing a man there is always the risk that you may never get another offer.’

‘Tut, tut! Now listen to my advice,’ said Miss Aldclyffe emphatically, ‘and accept him before he changes his mind. The opportunity he’s giving you to settle down might not come around again. His position is solid and reliable, and his wife would likely lead a happy life. You might not be absolutely sure that you love him deeply, but what if you’re not certain? My father used to tell me as a child when he was teaching me how to play whist, “When in doubt, win the trick!” That advice is even more important for a woman when it comes to marriage. When you turn down a man, there’s always the chance you might not get another offer.’

‘Why didn’t you win the trick when you were a girl?’ said Cytherea.

‘Why didn’t you win the trick when you were a girl?’ Cytherea asked.

‘Come, my lady Pert; I’m not the text,’ said Miss Aldclyffe, her face glowing like fire.

‘Come on, my lady Pert; I’m not the text,’ said Miss Aldclyffe, her face glowing like fire.

Cytherea laughed stealthily.

Cytherea laughed quietly.

‘I was about to say,’ resumed Miss Aldclyffe severely, ‘that here is Mr. Manston waiting with the tenderest solicitude for you, and you overlooking it, as if it were altogether beneath you. Think how you might benefit your sick brother if you were Mrs. Manston. You will please me very much by giving him some encouragement. You understand me, Cythie dear?’

‘I was about to say,’ resumed Miss Aldclyffe severely, ‘that here is Mr. Manston waiting with the utmost concern for you, and you’re overlooking it as if it’s completely beneath you. Think how much you could help your sick brother if you were Mrs. Manston. You’ll please me very much by giving him some encouragement. Do you understand me, Cythie dear?’

Cytherea was silent.

Cytherea was quiet.

‘And,’ said Miss Aldclyffe, still more emphatically, ‘on your promising that you will accept him some time this year, I will take especial care of your brother. You are listening, Cytherea?’

‘And,’ said Miss Aldclyffe, even more emphatically, ‘if you promise to accept him sometime this year, I will take special care of your brother. Are you listening, Cytherea?’

‘Yes,’ she whispered, leaving the room.

‘Yeah,’ she whispered, leaving the room.

She went to Budmouth, passed the day with her brother, and returned to Knapwater wretched and full of foreboding. Owen had looked startlingly thin and pale—thinner and paler than ever she had seen him before. The brother and sister had that day decided that notwithstanding the drain upon their slender resources, another surgeon should see him. Time was everything.

She went to Budmouth, spent the day with her brother, and returned to Knapwater feeling miserable and anxious. Owen looked shockingly thin and pale—thinner and paler than she had ever seen him before. That day, the brother and sister decided that despite the strain on their tight finances, another surgeon should check on him. Time was crucial.

Owen told her the result in his next letter:—

Owen told her the outcome in his next letter:—

‘The three practitioners between them have at last hit the nail on the head, I hope. They probed the place, and discovered that the secret lay in the bone. I underwent an operation for its removal three days ago (after taking chloroform)... Thank God it is over. Though I am so weak, my spirits are rather better. I wonder when I shall be at work again? I asked the surgeons how long it would be first. I said a month? They shook their heads. A year? I said. Not so long, they said. Six months? I inquired. They would not, or could not, tell me. But never mind.

‘The three doctors finally seem to have figured it out, I hope. They examined the area and found that the issue was in the bone. I had surgery to remove it three days ago (after being put under with chloroform)... Thank God that’s over. Even though I'm really weak, I'm feeling a bit better mentally. I wonder when I'll be back to work? I asked the surgeons how long it would take first. I guessed a month. They shook their heads. A year, I suggested. They said not that long. Six months? I asked. They wouldn’t, or couldn’t, tell me. But that’s okay.

‘Run down, when you have half a day to spare, for the hours drag on so drearily. O Cytherea, you can’t think how drearily!’

‘Come down, when you have half a day to spare, because the hours drag on so slowly. O Cytherea, you can’t imagine how slowly!’

She went. Immediately on her departure Miss Aldclyffe sent a note to the Old House, to Manston. On the maiden’s return, tired and sick at heart as usual, she found Manston at the station awaiting her. He asked politely if he might accompany her to Knapwater. She tacitly acquiesced. During their walk he inquired the particulars of her brother’s illness, and with an irresistible desire to pour out her trouble to some one, she told him of the length of time which must elapse before he could be strong again, and of the lack of comfort in lodgings.

She left. As soon as she was gone, Miss Aldclyffe sent a note to the Old House for Manston. When the young woman returned, feeling worn out and distressed as usual, she found Manston waiting for her at the station. He asked politely if he could walk with her to Knapwater. She silently agreed. During their walk, he asked about her brother's illness, and with an overwhelming urge to share her troubles with someone, she told him how long it would take for him to recover and about the discomfort of the lodgings.

Manston was silent awhile. Then he said impetuously: ‘Miss Graye, I will not mince matters—I love you—you know it. Stratagem they say is fair in love, and I am compelled to adopt it now. Forgive me, for I cannot help it. Consent to be my wife at any time that may suit you—any remote day you may name will satisfy me—and you shall find him well provided for.’

Manston was quiet for a moment. Then he said impulsively: “Miss Graye, I won’t beat around the bush—I love you—you know it. They say all’s fair in love, and I have to play my cards this way now. Forgive me, I can’t help it. Please agree to be my wife whenever it works for you—any future date you choose will be fine with me—and you’ll see that he’s well taken care of.”

For the first time in her life she truly dreaded the handsome man at her side who pleaded thus selfishly, and shrank from the hot voluptuous nature of his passion for her, which, disguise it as he might under a quiet and polished exterior, at times radiated forth with a scorching white heat. She perceived how animal was the love which bargained.

For the first time in her life, she really dreaded the attractive man beside her who begged so selfishly, and recoiled from the intense, sensuous nature of his passion for her, which, no matter how much he tried to hide it under a calm and refined surface, sometimes burst forth with a burning intensity. She realized how primal the love was that made deals.

‘I do not love you, Mr. Manston,’ she replied coldly.

‘I don’t love you, Mr. Manston,’ she replied coldly.

5. FROM THE FIRST TO THE TWENTY-SEVENTH OF AUGUST

5. FROM AUGUST 1 TO AUGUST 27

The long sunny days of the later summer-time brought only the same dreary accounts from Budmouth, and saw Cytherea paying the same sad visits.

The long sunny days of late summer brought only the same bleak reports from Budmouth, and saw Cytherea making the same sorrowful visits.

She grew perceptibly weaker, in body and mind. Manston still persisted in his suit, but with more of his former indirectness, now that he saw how unexpectedly well she stood an open attack. His was the system of Dares at the Sicilian games—

She noticeably became weaker, both physically and mentally. Manston continued to pursue her, but with more of his previous subtlety, now that he realized how surprisingly well she handled a direct confrontation. His approach was like that of Dares at the Sicilian games—

     ‘He, like a captain who beleaguers round
      Some strong-built castle on a rising ground,
      Views all the approaches with observing eyes,
      This and that other part again he tries,
      And more on industry than force relies.’ 
‘He, like a captain who surrounds a strong castle on elevated ground, looks over all the paths with watchful eyes, tests this and that part again, and relies more on strategy than on strength.’

Miss Aldclyffe made it appear more clearly than ever that aid to Owen from herself depended entirely upon Cytherea’s acceptance of her steward. Hemmed in and distressed, Cytherea’s answers to his importunities grew less uniform; they were firm, or wavering, as Owen’s malady fluctuated. Had a register of her pitiful oscillations been kept, it would have rivalled in pathos the diary wherein De Quincey tabulates his combat with Opium—perhaps as noticeable an instance as any in which a thrilling dramatic power has been given to mere numerals. Thus she wearily and monotonously lived through the month, listening on Sundays to the well-known round of chapters narrating the history of Elijah and Elisha in famine and drought; on week-days to buzzing flies in hot sunny rooms. ‘So like, so very like, was day to day.’ Extreme lassitude seemed all that the world could show her.

Miss Aldclyffe made it clearer than ever that any help for Owen from her depended completely on Cytherea accepting her steward. Confined and troubled, Cytherea's responses to his pleas became less consistent; they were either firm or uncertain, depending on Owen’s condition. If a record of her painful fluctuations had been kept, it would have rivaled the poignant diary where De Quincey details his struggle with Opium—perhaps one of the most remarkable examples of how mere numbers can convey dramatic power. Thus, she tiredly and monotonously went through the month, listening to the familiar chapters about the story of Elijah and Elisha during famine and drought on Sundays, and to buzzing flies in hot sunny rooms on weekdays. ‘Each day felt so similar to the last.’ Extreme fatigue seemed all that the world had to offer her.

Her state was in this wise, when one afternoon, having been with her brother, she met the surgeon, and begged him to tell the actual truth concerning Owen’s condition.

Her situation was like this when one afternoon, after spending time with her brother, she ran into the surgeon and asked him to share the real truth about Owen's condition.

The reply was that he feared that the first operation had not been thorough; that although the wound had healed, another attempt might still be necessary, unless nature were left to effect her own cure. But the time such a self-healing proceeding would occupy might be ruinous.

The response was that he worried the initial surgery hadn't been complete; that even though the wound had healed, another procedure might still be needed unless nature was allowed to take care of the healing herself. But the time it would take for such natural healing could be disastrous.

‘How long would it be?’ she said.

‘How long will it be?’ she asked.

‘It is impossible to say. A year or two, more or less.’

‘It's hard to say. Maybe a year or two, give or take.’

‘And suppose he submitted to another artificial extraction?’

‘And what if he went through another artificial extraction?’

‘Then he might be well in four or six months.’

‘Then he could be fine in four to six months.’

Now the remainder of his and her possessions, together with a sum he had borrowed, would not provide him with necessary comforts for half that time. To combat the misfortune, there were two courses open—her becoming betrothed to Manston, or the sending Owen to the County Hospital.

Now, the rest of his and her belongings, along with an amount he had borrowed, wouldn’t give him enough comfort for even half that time. To deal with the situation, there were two options—her getting engaged to Manston, or sending Owen to the County Hospital.

Thus terrified, driven into a corner, panting and fluttering about for some loophole of escape, yet still shrinking from the idea of being Manston’s wife, the poor little bird endeavoured to find out from Miss Aldclyffe whether it was likely Owen would be well treated in the hospital.

Thus terrified, backed into a corner, panting and flapping around for some way out, yet still recoiling from the thought of being Manston’s wife, the poor little bird tried to find out from Miss Aldclyffe if Owen would likely be treated well in the hospital.

‘County Hospital!’ said Miss Aldclyffe; ‘why, it is only another name for slaughter-house—in surgical cases at any rate. Certainly if anything about your body is snapt in two they do join you together in a fashion, but ‘tis so askew and ugly, that you may as well be apart again.’ Then she terrified the inquiring and anxious maiden by relating horrid stories of how the legs and arms of poor people were cut off at a moment’s notice, especially in cases where the restorative treatment was likely to be long and tedious.

‘County Hospital!’ said Miss Aldclyffe; ‘that’s really just another name for a slaughterhouse—in surgical cases, at least. Sure, if anything about your body is broken in two, they do patch you up in a way, but it’s so crooked and ugly that you might as well be apart again.’ Then she frightened the worried and anxious girl by sharing horrific stories of how the legs and arms of unfortunate people were amputated on a whim, especially when the recovery process was expected to be long and difficult.

‘You know how willing I am to help you, Cytherea,’ she added reproachfully. ‘You know it. Why are you so obstinate then? Why do you selfishly bar the clear, honourable, and only sisterly path which leads out of this difficulty? I cannot, on my conscience, countenance you; no, I cannot.’

‘You know how eager I am to help you, Cytherea,’ she added with disappointment. ‘You know it. So why are you being so stubborn? Why do you selfishly block the clear, honorable, and only sisterly way out of this situation? I simply can’t, in good conscience, support you; no, I can’t.’

Manston once more repeated his offer; and once more she refused, but this time weakly, and with signs of an internal struggle. Manston’s eye sparkled; he saw for the hundredth time in his life, that perseverance, if only systematic, was irresistible by womankind.

Manston repeated his offer again, and once again she said no, but this time it was more hesitant and showed signs of an internal struggle. Manston's eyes sparkled; for the hundredth time in his life, he realized that perseverance, if systematic, could be irresistible to women.

6. THE TWENTY-SEVENTH OF AUGUST

August 27

On going to Budmouth three days later, she found to her surprise that the steward had been there, had introduced himself, and had seen her brother. A few delicacies had been brought him also by the same hand. Owen spoke in warm terms of Manston and his free and unceremonious call, as he could not have refrained from doing of any person, of any kind, whose presence had served to help away the tedious hours of a long day, and who had, moreover, shown that sort of consideration for him which the accompanying basket implied—antecedent consideration, so telling upon all invalids—and which he so seldom experienced except from the hands of his sister.

When she went to Budmouth three days later, she was surprised to find that the steward had been there, had introduced himself, and had seen her brother. A few treats had also been brought to him by the same person. Owen spoke highly of Manston and his friendly and informal visit, as he couldn’t help but do for anyone whose presence made the tedious hours of a long day easier, and who had also shown him the kind of thoughtfulness implied by the basket—previous thoughtfulness, which had a significant impact on all invalids—and which he rarely experienced except from his sister.

How should he perceive, amid this tithe-paying of mint, and anise, and cummin, the weightier matters which were left undone?

How should he see, among this paying of tithes on mint, anise, and cumin, the more important things that were neglected?

Again the steward met her at Carriford Road Station on her return journey. Instead of being frigid as at the former meeting at the same place, she was embarrassed by a strife of thought, and murmured brokenly her thanks for what he had done. The same request that he might see her home was made.

Again the steward met her at Carriford Road Station on her return journey. Instead of being cold like during their previous encounter at the same place, she felt awkward with a mix of thoughts and murmured her thanks for what he had done. He made the same request to see her home.

He had perceived his error in making his kindness to Owen a conditional kindness, and had hastened to efface all recollection of it. ‘Though I let my offer on her brother’s—my friend’s—behalf, seem dependent on my lady’s graciousness to me,’ he whispered wooingly in the course of their walk, ‘I could not conscientiously adhere to my statement; it was said with all the impulsive selfishness of love. Whether you choose to have me, or whether you don’t, I love you too devotedly to be anything but kind to your brother.... Miss Graye, Cytherea, I will do anything,’ he continued earnestly, ‘to give you pleasure—indeed I will.’

He recognized his mistake in making his kindness to Owen conditional and quickly tried to forget about it. "Even though I made my offer on behalf of her brother—my friend—seem like it depended on your generosity," he said softly during their walk, "I can't honestly stand by that. It was said in a moment of selfish love. Whether you choose to be with me or not, I love you too much to treat your brother poorly... Miss Graye, Cytherea, I'll do anything," he said sincerely, "to make you happy—truly, I will."

She saw on the one hand her poor and much-loved Owen recovering from his illness and troubles by the disinterested kindness of the man beside her, on the other she drew him dying, wholly by reason of her self-enforced poverty. To marry this man was obviously the course of common sense, to refuse him was impolitic temerity. There was reason in this. But there was more behind than a hundred reasons—a woman’s gratitude and her impulse to be kind.

She saw, on one hand, her beloved Owen getting better from his illness and troubles thanks to the selfless kindness of the man next to her. On the other hand, she imagined him dying solely because of her self-imposed poverty. Marrying this man clearly made sense, while turning him down felt foolish and reckless. There was logic in this, but there was more at play than just a hundred reasons—there was a woman's gratitude and her urge to be compassionate.

The wavering of her mind was visible in her tell-tale face. He noticed it, and caught at the opportunity.

The uncertainty in her mind was clear on her expressive face. He saw it and took advantage of the moment.

They were standing by the ruinous foundations of an old mill in the midst of a meadow. Between grey and half-overgrown stonework—the only signs of masonry remaining—the water gurgled down from the old millpond to a lower level, under the cloak of rank broad leaves—the sensuous natures of the vegetable world. On the right hand the sun, resting on the horizon-line, streamed across the ground from below copper-coloured and lilac clouds, stretched out in flats beneath a sky of pale soft green. All dark objects on the earth that lay towards the sun were overspread by a purple haze, against which a swarm of wailing gnats shone forth luminously, rising upward and floating away like sparks of fire.

They were standing by the crumbling remains of an old mill in the middle of a meadow. Between the grey, partly overgrown stones—the only traces of masonry left—the water gurgled down from the old millpond to a lower level, hidden by thick broad leaves—the lush nature of the plant world. To the right, the sun, resting on the horizon, cast a warm glow across the ground from beneath copper-colored and lilac clouds, spread out flat beneath a pale green sky. All the dark objects on the earth facing the sun were covered by a purple haze, against which a swarm of buzzing gnats glimmered brightly, rising up and drifting away like sparks of fire.

The stillness oppressed and reduced her to mere passivity. The only wish the humidity of the place left in her was to stand motionless. The helpless flatness of the landscape gave her, as it gives all such temperaments, a sense of bare equality with, and no superiority to, a single entity under the sky.

The stillness weighed heavily on her, making her feel completely passive. The only desire the humidity of the place left her with was to stand still. The endless flatness of the landscape gave her, as it does to anyone with a similar mindset, a feeling of being just as plain and equal to, without any sense of superiority over, a single entity beneath the sky.

He came so close that their clothes touched. ‘Will you try to love me? Do try to love me!’ he said, in a whisper, taking her hand. He had never taken it before. She could feel his hand trembling exceedingly as it held hers in its clasp.

He came so close that their clothes touched. ‘Will you try to love me? Please, try to love me!’ he whispered, taking her hand. He had never held it before. She could feel his hand shaking a lot as it clasped hers.

Considering his kindness to her brother, his love for herself, and Edward’s fickleness, ought she to forbid him to do this? How truly pitiful it was to feel his hand tremble so—all for her! Should she withdraw her hand? She would think whether she would. Thinking, and hesitating, she looked as far as the autumnal haze on the marshy ground would allow her to see distinctly. There was the fragment of a hedge—all that remained of a ‘wet old garden’—standing in the middle of the mead, without a definite beginning or ending, purposeless and valueless. It was overgrown, and choked with mandrakes, and she could almost fancy she heard their shrieks.... Should she withdraw her hand? No, she could not withdraw it now; it was too late, the act would not imply refusal. She felt as one in a boat without oars, drifting with closed eyes down a river—she knew not whither.

Considering his kindness to her brother, his love for her, and Edward’s unpredictability, should she tell him to stop? How truly sad it was to feel his hand shake like that—all for her! Should she pull her hand away? She would think about it. As she pondered and hesitated, she looked as far as the autumn haze on the marshy ground would let her see clearly. There was a piece of a hedge—all that was left of a 'wet old garden'—standing in the middle of the meadow, without a clear beginning or end, useless and worthless. It was overgrown and choked with mandrakes, and she could almost imagine she heard their screams.... Should she pull her hand away? No, she couldn’t do that now; it was too late, and pulling it away wouldn’t mean refusal. She felt like someone in a boat without oars, drifting with her eyes closed down a river—she didn’t know where it was going.

He gave her hand a gentle pressure, and relinquished it.

He squeezed her hand gently and then let it go.

Then it seemed as if he were coming to the point again. No, he was not going to urge his suit that evening. Another respite.

Then it seemed like he was getting to the point again. No, he wasn't going to push his case that evening. Another break.

7. THE EARLY PART OF SEPTEMBER

7. THE EARLY PART OF SEPTEMBER

Saturday came, and she went on some trivial errand to the village post-office. It was a little grey cottage with a luxuriant jasmine encircling the doorway, and before going in Cytherea paused to admire this pleasing feature of the exterior. Hearing a step on the gravel behind the corner of the house, she resigned the jasmine and entered. Nobody was in the room. She could hear Mrs. Leat, the widow who acted as postmistress, walking about over her head. Cytherea was going to the foot of the stairs to call Mrs. Leat, but before she had accomplished her object, another form stood at the half-open door. Manston came in.

Saturday arrived, and she went on some mundane errand to the village post office. It was a small gray cottage with lush jasmine wrapping around the doorway, and before entering, Cytherea paused to appreciate this charming aspect of the exterior. Hearing a footstep on the gravel behind the corner of the house, she left the jasmine and walked inside. Nobody was in the room. She could hear Mrs. Leat, the widow who served as the postmistress, moving around above her. Cytherea was about to go to the bottom of the stairs to call for Mrs. Leat, but before she could do that, another figure appeared at the half-open door. Manston walked in.

‘Both on the same errand,’ he said gracefully.

“Both on the same mission,” he said smoothly.

‘I will call her,’ said Cytherea, moving in haste to the foot of the stairs.

‘I’ll call her,’ said Cytherea, quickly moving to the bottom of the stairs.

‘One moment.’ He glided to her side. ‘Don’t call her for a moment,’ he repeated.

‘One moment.’ He smoothly moved to her side. ‘Don’t call her just yet,’ he repeated.

But she had said, ‘Mrs. Leat!’

But she had said, ‘Mrs. Leat!’

He seized Cytherea’s hand, kissed it tenderly, and carefully replaced it by her side.

He took Cytherea’s hand, kissed it gently, and carefully placed it back by her side.

She had that morning determined to check his further advances, until she had thoroughly considered her position. The remonstrance was now on her tongue, but as accident would have it, before the word could be spoken Mrs. Leat was stepping from the last stair to the floor, and no remonstrance came.

She had decided that morning to hold back his further attempts until she had thought through her situation completely. The protest was on the tip of her tongue, but as luck would have it, just before she could say anything, Mrs. Leat was stepping off the last stair onto the floor, and no protest was voiced.

With the subtlety which characterized him in all his dealings with her, he quickly concluded his own errand, bade her a good-bye, in the tones of which love was so garnished with pure politeness that it only showed its presence to herself, and left the house—putting it out of her power to refuse him her companionship homeward, or to object to his late action of kissing her hand.

With the same subtlety he always had in his interactions with her, he swiftly wrapped up his business, said goodbye in a way that blended love with genuine politeness, revealing his feelings only to her. Then he left the house, making it impossible for her to turn down his offer to walk her home or to complain about him kissing her hand earlier.

The Friday of the next week brought another letter from her brother. In this he informed her that, in absolute grief lest he should distress her unnecessarily, he had some time earlier borrowed a few pounds. A week ago, he said, his creditor became importunate, but that on the day on which he wrote, the creditor had told him there was no hurry for a settlement, that ‘his sister’s suitor had guaranteed the sum.’ ‘Is he Mr. Manston? tell me, Cytherea,’ said Owen.

The Friday of the following week brought another letter from her brother. In it, he told her that, out of concern for her feelings, he had borrowed a few pounds some time ago. A week earlier, he mentioned, his lender had become persistent, but on the day he wrote, the lender said there was no rush to settle the debt because ‘his sister’s suitor had covered the amount.’ ‘Is he Mr. Manston? Tell me, Cytherea,’ said Owen.

He also mentioned that a wheeled chair had been anonymously hired for his especial use, though as yet he was hardly far enough advanced towards convalescence to avail himself of the luxury. ‘Is this Mr. Manston’s doing?’ he inquired.

He also said that a wheeled chair had been hired anonymously for his personal use, though he was still not far enough along in his recovery to take advantage of the luxury. "Is this Mr. Manston's doing?" he asked.

She could dally with her perplexity, evade it, trust to time for guidance, no longer. The matter had come to a crisis: she must once and for all choose between the dictates of her understanding and those of her heart. She longed, till her soul seemed nigh to bursting, for her lost mother’s return to earth, but for one minute, that she might have tender counsel to guide her through this, her great difficulty.

She could no longer avoid her confusion, hoping that time would give her clarity. The situation had reached a breaking point: she had to finally choose between what made sense to her and what she felt in her heart. She yearned, to the point of feeling like she was about to explode, for her lost mother to come back for just one minute so she could have some gentle advice to help her through this major challenge.

As for her heart, she half fancied that it was not Edward’s to quite the extent that it once had been; she thought him cruel in conducting himself towards her as he did at Budmouth, cruel afterwards in making so light of her. She knew he had stifled his love for her—was utterly lost to her. But for all that she could not help indulging in a woman’s pleasure of recreating defunct agonies, and lacerating herself with them now and then.

As for her heart, she somewhat believed it wasn’t Edward’s as much as it used to be; she thought he was cruel for acting the way he did toward her in Budmouth, and even crueler afterwards for dismissing her so easily. She realized he had buried his love for her—he was completely gone to her. Still, she couldn’t help but indulge in a woman’s tendency to dwell on past pains and torment herself with them now and then.

‘If I were rich,’ she thought, ‘I would give way to the luxury of being morbidly faithful to him for ever without his knowledge.’

‘If I were rich,’ she thought, ‘I would indulge in the luxury of being endlessly devoted to him without him ever knowing.’

But she considered; in the first place she was a homeless dependent; and what did practical wisdom tell her to do under such desperate circumstances? To provide herself with some place of refuge from poverty, and with means to aid her brother Owen. This was to be Mr. Manston’s wife.

But she thought about it; first of all, she was a homeless person relying on others; and what did common sense suggest she do in such a desperate situation? To find a safe place away from poverty, and to secure resources to help her brother Owen. This was to be Mr. Manston’s wife.

She did not love him.

She didn't love him.

But what was love without a home? Misery. What was a home without love? Alas, not much; but still a kind of home.

But what is love without a home? Misery. What is a home without love? Unfortunately, not much; but still some kind of home.

‘Yes,’ she thought, ‘I am urged by my common sense to marry Mr. Manston.’

‘Yes,’ she thought, ‘my common sense tells me to marry Mr. Manston.’

Did anything nobler in her say so too?

Did anything more noble come out of her mouth?

With the death (to her) of Edward her heart’s occupation was gone. Was it necessary or even right for her to tend it and take care of it as she used to in the old time, when it was still a capable minister?

With Edward's death (to her), her heart's purpose was lost. Was it necessary or even right for her to nurture it and take care of it like she used to when it was still able to serve?

By a slight sacrifice here she could give happiness to at least two hearts whose emotional activities were still unwounded. She would do good to two men whose lives were far more important than hers.

By making a small sacrifice, she could bring happiness to at least two hearts still untouched by pain. She would be doing a kindness for two men whose lives mattered much more than her own.

‘Yes,’ she said again, ‘even Christianity urges me to marry Mr. Manston.’

‘Yes,’ she said again, ‘even Christianity encourages me to marry Mr. Manston.’

Directly Cytherea had persuaded herself that a kind of heroic self-abnegation had to do with the matter, she became much more content in the consideration of it. A wilful indifference to the future was what really prevailed in her, ill and worn out, as she was, by the perpetual harassments of her sad fortune, and she regarded this indifference, as gushing natures will do under such circumstances, as genuine resignation and devotedness.

Directly, Cytherea convinced herself that some sort of heroic self-sacrifice was involved, and this made her feel much better about it. A deliberate indifference to the future was what truly dominated her, especially since she was exhausted and worn out by the constant troubles of her unfortunate situation. She saw this indifference, as sensitive people often do in such situations, as true acceptance and dedication.

Manston met her again the following day: indeed, there was no escaping him now. At the end of a short conversation between them, which took place in the hollow of the park by the waterfall, obscured on the outer side by the low hanging branches of the limes, she tacitly assented to his assumption of a privilege greater than any that had preceded it. He stooped and kissed her brow.

Manston saw her again the next day: there was no avoiding him now. After a brief conversation in the quiet part of the park by the waterfall, shaded by the low-hanging branches of the linden trees, she silently agreed to his assumption of a privilege that was more significant than any before. He leaned down and kissed her forehead.

Before going to bed she wrote to Owen explaining the whole matter. It was too late in the evening for the postman’s visit, and she placed the letter on the mantelpiece to send it the next day.

Before going to bed, she wrote to Owen, explaining everything. It was too late in the evening for the postman to stop by, so she put the letter on the mantelpiece to mail it the next day.

The morning (Sunday) brought a hurried postscript to Owen’s letter of the day before:—

The morning (Sunday) brought a quick addition to Owen’s letter from the day before:—

                                              ‘September 9, 1865.
September 9, 1865.

‘DEAR CYTHEREA—I have received a frank and friendly letter from Mr. Manston explaining the position in which he stands now, and also that in which he hopes to stand towards you. Can’t you love him? Why not? Try, for he is a good, and not only that, but a cultured man. Think of the weary and laborious future that awaits you if you continue for life in your present position, and do you see any way of escape from it except by marriage? I don’t. Don’t go against your heart, Cytherea, but be wise.—Ever affectionately yours, OWEN.’

‘DEAR CYTHEREA—I’ve received a straightforward and friendly letter from Mr. Manston explaining his current situation and what he hopes for with you. Can’t you love him? Why not? Give it a try because he’s a good and cultured man. Consider the exhausting and challenging future that lies ahead if you remain in your current position for life, and do you see any way out of it except through marriage? I don’t. Don’t ignore your heart, Cytherea, but be smart.—Always affectionately yours, OWEN.’

She thought that probably he had replied to Mr. Manston in the same favouring mood. She had a conviction that that day would settle her doom. Yet

She thought he probably responded to Mr. Manston in the same positive way. She was convinced that that day would determine her fate. Yet

     ‘So true a fool is love,’ 
'So true a fool is love,'

that even now she nourished a half-hope that something would happen at the last moment to thwart her deliberately-formed intentions, and favour the old emotion she was using all her strength to thrust down.

that even now she held onto a glimmer of hope that something would happen at the last minute to derail her carefully made plans and bring back the old feelings she was doing everything she could to suppress.

8. THE TENTH OF SEPTEMBER

September 10th

The Sunday was the thirteenth after Trinity, and the afternoon service at Carriford was nearly over. The people were singing the Evening Hymn.

The Sunday was the thirteenth after Trinity, and the afternoon service at Carriford was almost finished. The congregation was singing the Evening Hymn.

Manston was at church as usual in his accustomed place two seats forward from the large square pew occupied by Miss Aldclyffe and Cytherea.

Manston was at church as usual, sitting in his usual spot two seats ahead of the large square pew where Miss Aldclyffe and Cytherea were.

The ordinary sadness of an autumnal evening-service seemed, in Cytherea’s eyes, to be doubled on this particular occasion. She looked at all the people as they stood and sang, waving backwards and forwards like a forest of pines swayed by a gentle breeze; then at the village children singing too, their heads inclined to one side, their eyes listlessly tracing some crack in the old walls, or following the movement of a distant bough or bird with features petrified almost to painfulness. Then she looked at Manston; he was already regarding her with some purpose in his glance.

The typical sadness of an autumn evening service felt doubled in Cytherea's eyes on this particular occasion. She watched the people as they stood and sang, swaying back and forth like a forest of pines in a gentle breeze; then she looked at the village children singing as well, their heads tilted to one side, their eyes listlessly following cracks in the old walls or tracking the movement of a distant branch or bird, their expressions almost painfully still. Then she glanced at Manston; he was already looking at her with a purposeful gaze.

‘It is coming this evening,’ she said in her mind. A minute later, at the end of the hymn, when the congregation began to move out, Manston came down the aisle. He was opposite the end of her seat as she stepped from it, the remainder of their progress to the door being in contact with each other. Miss Aldclyffe had lingered behind.

‘It’s coming this evening,’ she thought to herself. A minute later, as the hymn finished and the congregation started to leave, Manston walked down the aisle. He was directly across from her seat as she got up, and their paths to the door crossed each other. Miss Aldclyffe had stayed behind.

‘Don’t let’s hurry,’ he said, when Cytherea was about to enter the private path to the House as usual. ‘Would you mind turning down this way for a minute till Miss Aldclyffe has passed?’

‘Let’s not rush,’ he said, as Cytherea was about to head down the private path to the House like she usually did. ‘Could you take a detour for a minute until Miss Aldclyffe has gone by?’

She could not very well refuse now. They turned into a secluded path on their left, leading round through a thicket of laurels to the other gate of the church-yard, walking very slowly. By the time the further gate was reached, the church was closed. They met the sexton with the keys in his hand.

She couldn't really say no now. They took a quiet path on their left, winding through a thicket of laurels to the other gate of the churchyard, walking very slowly. By the time they got to the far gate, the church was closed. They ran into the sexton holding the keys.

‘We are going inside for a minute,’ said Manston to him, taking the keys unceremoniously. ‘I will bring them to you when we return.’

‘We're going inside for a minute,’ Manston said to him, grabbing the keys without any fanfare. ‘I'll bring them back to you when we return.’

The sexton nodded his assent, and Cytherea and Manston walked into the porch, and up the nave.

The sexton nodded in agreement, and Cytherea and Manston walked into the porch and up the nave.

They did not speak a word during their progress, or in any way interfere with the stillness and silence that prevailed everywhere around them. Everything in the place was the embodiment of decay: the fading red glare from the setting sun, which came in at the west window, emphasizing the end of the day and all its cheerful doings, the mildewed walls, the uneven paving-stones, the wormy pews, the sense of recent occupation, and the dank air of death which had gathered with the evening, would have made grave a lighter mood than Cytherea’s was then.

They didn't say a word during their walk, nor did they disturb the stillness and silence that surrounded them. Everything in that place was a symbol of decay: the dim red light from the setting sun pouring in through the west window, highlighting the end of the day and all its joyful activities, the moldy walls, the uneven floor stones, the rotting pews, the feeling of having been recently occupied, and the musty air of death that had settled in with the evening, would have made a lighter mood than Cytherea’s seem serious.

‘What sensations does the place impress you with?’ she said at last, very sadly.

‘What feelings does this place give you?’ she finally said, sounding very sad.

‘I feel imperatively called upon to be honest, from very despair of achieving anything by stratagem in a world where the materials are such as these.’ He, too, spoke in a depressed voice, purposely or otherwise.

‘I feel I must be honest, out of sheer frustration at trying to achieve anything through tricks in a world made up of this kind of stuff.’ He also spoke in a downcast voice, whether intentionally or not.

‘I feel as if I were almost ashamed to be seen walking such a world,’ she murmured; ‘that’s the effect it has upon me; but it does not induce me to be honest particularly.’

‘I feel like I'm almost ashamed to be seen walking in such a world,’ she murmured; ‘that’s the effect it has on me; but it doesn't particularly make me want to be honest.’

He took her hand in both his, and looked down upon the lids of her eyes.

He took her hand in both of his and looked down at her closed eyelids.

‘I pity you sometimes,’ he said more emphatically.

"I feel sorry for you sometimes," he said more strongly.

‘I am pitiable, perhaps; so are many people. Why do you pity me?’

‘I might be pitiable, but so are many others. Why do you feel sorry for me?’

‘I think that you make yourself needlessly sad.’

‘I think you make yourself unnecessarily sad.’

‘Not needlessly.’

‘Not unnecessarily.’

‘Yes, needlessly. Why should you be separated from your brother so much, when you might have him to stay with you till he is well?’

‘Yes, unnecessarily. Why should you be apart from your brother for so long when you could have him stay with you until he gets better?’

‘That can’t be,’ she said, turning away.

'That can't be,' she said, turning away.

He went on, ‘I think the real and only good thing that can be done for him is to get him away from Budmouth awhile; and I have been wondering whether it could not be managed for him to come to my house to live for a few weeks. Only a quarter of a mile from you. How pleasant it would be!’

He continued, “I truly believe the best thing we can do for him is to get him away from Budmouth for a bit; I've been thinking about whether we could arrange for him to stay at my house for a few weeks. It’s only a quarter of a mile from you. How nice would that be!”

‘It would.’

"Definitely."

He moved himself round immediately to the front of her, and held her hand more firmly, as he continued, ‘Cytherea, why do you say “It would,” so entirely in the tone of abstract supposition? I want him there: I want him to be my brother, too. Then make him so, and be my wife! I cannot live without you. O Cytherea, my darling, my love, come and be my wife!’

He quickly stepped in front of her and held her hand tighter as he continued, “Cytherea, why do you say ‘It would’ as if you’re just guessing? I want him here: I want him to be my brother, too. So make it happen and be my wife! I can’t live without you. Oh Cytherea, my darling, my love, come and be my wife!”

His face bent closer and closer to hers, and the last words sank to a whisper as weak as the emotion inspiring it was strong.

His face edged closer to hers, and his final words fell to a whisper as faint as the strong emotion behind them.

She said firmly and distinctly, ‘Yes, I will.’

She replied clearly and confidently, ‘Yes, I will.’

‘Next month?’ he said on the instant, before taking breath.

‘Next month?’ he said immediately, without taking a breath.

‘No; not next month.’

'No; not next month.'

‘The next?’

'What's next?'

‘No.’

‘Nope.’

‘December? Christmas Day, say?’

“December? Christmas Day, right?”

‘I don’t mind.’

"I don't care."

‘O, you darling!’ He was about to imprint a kiss upon her pale, cold mouth, but she hastily covered it with her hand.

‘Oh, you darling!’ He was about to kiss her pale, cold mouth, but she quickly covered it with her hand.

‘Don’t kiss me—at least where we are now!’ she whispered imploringly.

‘Don’t kiss me—at least not here!’ she whispered urgently.

‘Why?’

'Why?'

‘We are too near God.’

"We're too close to God."

He gave a sudden start, and his face flushed. She had spoken so emphatically that the words ‘Near God’ echoed back again through the hollow building from the far end of the chancel.

He jumped suddenly, and his face turned red. She had spoken so passionately that the words 'Near God' echoed through the empty building from the far end of the chancel.

‘What a thing to say!’ he exclaimed; ‘surely a pure kiss is not inappropriate to the place!’

‘What a thing to say!’ he exclaimed; ‘surely a genuine kiss isn’t inappropriate for the occasion!’

‘No,’ she replied, with a swelling heart; ‘I don’t know why I burst out so—I can’t tell what has come over me! Will you forgive me?’

‘No,’ she replied, her heart racing; ‘I don’t know why I reacted that way—I can’t explain what’s gotten into me! Will you forgive me?’

‘How shall I say “Yes” without judging you? How shall I say “No” without losing the pleasure of saying “Yes?”’ He was himself again.

‘How can I say “Yes” without judging you? How can I say “No” without missing the joy of saying “Yes?”’ He was himself again.

‘I don’t know,’ she absently murmured.

‘I don’t know,’ she said absentmindedly.

‘I’ll say “Yes,”’ he answered daintily. ‘It is sweeter to fancy we are forgiven, than to think we have not sinned; and you shall have the sweetness without the need.’

"I'll say 'Yes,'" he replied delicately. "It's nicer to believe we're forgiven than to think we haven't sinned; and you'll get the sweetness without the need."

She did not reply, and they moved away. The church was nearly dark now, and melancholy in the extreme. She stood beside him while he locked the door, then took the arm he gave her, and wound her way out of the churchyard with him. Then they walked to the house together, but the great matter having been set at rest, she persisted in talking only on indifferent subjects.

She didn’t respond, and they walked away. The church was almost dark now, heavy with sadness. She stood next to him while he locked the door, then took his arm and made her way out of the churchyard with him. They walked to the house together, but with the big issue settled, she continued to talk only about trivial things.

‘Christmas Day, then,’ he said, as they were parting at the end of the shrubbery.

‘Christmas Day, then,’ he said, as they were saying goodbye at the end of the bushes.

‘I meant Old Christmas Day,’ she said evasively.

"I meant Old Christmas Day," she said, not wanting to be direct.

‘H’m, people do not usually attach that meaning to the words.’

‘Hmm, people don’t usually assign that meaning to the words.’

‘No; but I should like it best if it could not be till then?’ It seemed to be still her instinct to delay the marriage to the utmost.

‘No; but I would prefer it if it couldn’t happen until then?’ It seemed to still be her instinct to postpone the marriage as much as possible.

‘Very well, love,’ he said gently. ‘’Tis a fortnight longer still; but never mind. Old Christmas Day.’

‘Alright, my dear,’ he said softly. ‘It's still two weeks away; but don't worry. Old Christmas Day.’

9. THE ELEVENTH OF SEPTEMBER

September 11

‘There. It will be on a Friday!’

‘There. It’s going to be on a Friday!’

She sat upon a little footstool gazing intently into the fire. It was the afternoon of the day following that of the steward’s successful solicitation of her hand.

She sat on a small footstool, staring intently into the fire. It was the afternoon of the day after the steward's successful proposal for her hand.

‘I wonder if it would be proper in me to run across the park and tell him it is a Friday?’ she said to herself, rising to her feet, looking at her hat lying near, and then out of the window towards the Old House. Proper or not, she felt that she must at all hazards remove the disagreeable, though, as she herself owned, unfounded impression the coincidence had occasioned. She left the house directly, and went to search for him.

"I wonder if it would be appropriate for me to run across the park and tell him it’s Friday?" she said to herself, getting up, glancing at her hat nearby, and then looking out the window toward the Old House. Proper or not, she felt she had to do something about the unpleasant, although she admitted, unfounded impression the coincidence had caused. She left the house right away and went to look for him.

Manston was in the timber-yard, looking at the sawyers as they worked. Cytherea came up to him hesitatingly. Till within a distance of a few yards she had hurried forward with alacrity—now that the practical expression of his face became visible she wished almost she had never sought him on such an errand; in his business-mood he was perhaps very stern.

Manston was in the lumber yard, watching the sawyers as they worked. Cytherea approached him nervously. Until she was just a few yards away, she had rushed forward eagerly—now that she could see the serious look on his face, she almost regretted coming to him for this; in his business mood, he seemed pretty intimidating.

‘It will be on a Friday,’ she said confusedly, and without any preface.

‘It will be on a Friday,’ she said, confused and without any introduction.

‘Come this way!’ said Manston, in the tone he used for workmen, not being able to alter at an instant’s notice. He gave her his arm and led her back into the avenue, by which time he was lover again. ‘On a Friday, will it, dearest? You do not mind Fridays, surely? That’s nonsense.’

‘Come this way!’ said Manston, using the same tone he reserved for workers, unable to change it on a whim. He offered her his arm and guided her back into the avenue, at which point he was once again acting like a lover. ‘How about Friday, my dear? You don’t mind Fridays, do you? That’s just silly.’

‘Not seriously mind them, exactly—but if it could be any other day?’

‘Not seriously mind them, exactly—but could it be any other day?’

‘Well, let us say Old Christmas Eve, then. Shall it be Old Christmas Eve?’

'Well, let's say it’s Old Christmas Eve, then. How about Old Christmas Eve?'

‘Yes, Old Christmas Eve.’

"Yes, Christmas Eve."

‘Your word is solemn, and irrevocable now?’

‘Is your word serious and unchangeable now?’

‘Certainly, I have solemnly pledged my word; I should not have promised to marry you if I had not meant it. Don’t think I should.’ She spoke the words with a dignified impressiveness.

‘Of course, I’ve seriously given my word; I wouldn’t have promised to marry you if I didn’t mean it. Don’t doubt that I would.’ She said this with a dignified seriousness.

‘You must not be vexed at my remark, dearest. Can you think the worse of an ardent man, Cytherea, for showing some anxiety in love?’

'You shouldn't be upset by my comment, my dear. Can you really think less of a passionate man, Cytherea, for feeling a bit anxious about love?'

‘No, no.’ She could not say more. She was always ill at ease when he spoke of himself as a piece of human nature in that analytical way, and wanted to be out of his presence. The time of day, and the proximity of the house, afforded her a means of escape. ‘I must be with Miss Aldclyffe now—will you excuse my hasty coming and going?’ she said prettily. Before he had replied she had parted from him.

‘No, no.’ She couldn’t say more. She always felt uncomfortable when he talked about himself in such an analytical way, and she wanted to get away from him. The time of day and the closeness of the house gave her a chance to leave. ‘I have to be with Miss Aldclyffe now—will you excuse my sudden coming and going?’ she said nicely. Before he could respond, she had walked away from him.

‘Cytherea, was it Mr. Manston I saw you scudding away from in the avenue just now?’ said Miss Aldclyffe, when Cytherea joined her.

‘Cytherea, was it Mr. Manston I just saw you rushing away from in the avenue?’ Miss Aldclyffe asked when Cytherea joined her.

‘Yes.’

‘Yes.’

‘“Yes.” Come, why don’t you say more than that? I hate those taciturn “Yesses” of yours. I tell you everything, and yet you are as close as wax with me.’

“Sure.” Come on, why don’t you say more than that? I can’t stand those silent “Yesses” of yours. I share everything with you, and yet you’re as closed off as a wax figure with me.

‘I parted from him because I wanted to come in.’

‘I left him because I wanted to come inside.’

‘What a novel and important announcement! Well, is the day fixed?’

‘What a fresh and significant announcement! So, is the date set?’

‘Yes.’

'Yep.'

Miss Aldclyffe’s face kindled into intense interest at once. ‘Is it indeed? When is it to be?’

Miss Aldclyffe’s face lit up with intense interest immediately. ‘Is it really? When is it happening?’

‘On Old Christmas Eve.’

"On Christmas Eve."

‘Old Christmas Eve.’ Miss Aldclyffe drew Cytherea round to her front, and took a hand in each of her own. ‘And then you will be a bride!’ she said slowly, looking with critical thoughtfulness upon the maiden’s delicately rounded cheeks.

‘Old Christmas Eve.’ Miss Aldclyffe turned Cytherea to face her and took one of her hands in each of her own. ‘And then you’ll be a bride!’ she said slowly, studying the young woman's softly rounded cheeks with a thoughtful expression.

The normal area of the colour upon each of them decreased perceptibly after that slow and emphatic utterance by the elder lady.

The usual color area on each of them noticeably faded after the slow and emphatic words spoken by the older woman.

Miss Aldclyffe continued impressively, ‘You did not say “Old Christmas Eve” as a fiancee should have said the words: and you don’t receive my remark with the warm excitement that foreshadows a bright future.... How many weeks are there to the time?’

Miss Aldclyffe continued with seriousness, ‘You didn’t say “Old Christmas Eve” the way a fiancée should, and you’re not responding to my comment with the kind of excitement that hints at a bright future.... How many weeks are left until then?’

‘I have not reckoned them.’

"I haven't counted them."

‘Not? Fancy a girl not counting the weeks! I find I must take the lead in this matter—you are so childish, or frightened, or stupid, or something, about it. Bring me my diary, and we will count them at once.’

‘What? Can you believe a girl isn’t counting the weeks? I realize I have to take charge here—you’re acting so childish, or scared, or clueless, or something about this. Bring me my diary, and let’s count them right now.’

Cytherea silently fetched the book.

Cytherea quietly grabbed the book.

Miss Aldclyffe opened the diary at the page containing the almanac, and counted sixteen weeks, which brought her to the thirty-first of December—a Sunday. Cytherea stood by, looking on as if she had no appetite for the scene.

Miss Aldclyffe opened the diary to the page with the almanac and counted sixteen weeks, landing on December 31st—a Sunday. Cytherea stood by, watching as if she had no interest in what was happening.

‘Sixteen to the thirty-first. Then let me see, Monday will be the first of January, Tuesday the second, Wednesday third, Thursday fourth, Friday fifth—you have chosen a Friday, as I declare!’

‘Sixteen to the thirty-first. So, let me see, Monday will be the first of January, Tuesday the second, Wednesday third, Thursday fourth, Friday fifth—you’ve picked a Friday, I see!’

‘A Thursday, surely?’ said Cytherea.

“A Thursday, right?” said Cytherea.

‘No: Old Christmas Day comes on a Saturday.’

‘No: Old Christmas Day falls on a Saturday.’

The perturbed little brain had reckoned wrong. ‘Well, it must be a Friday,’ she murmured in a reverie.

The confused little brain had miscalculated. ‘Well, it must be a Friday,’ she said softly, lost in thought.

‘No: have it altered, of course,’ said Miss Aldclyffe cheerfully. ‘There’s nothing bad in Friday, but such a creature as you will be thinking about its being unlucky—in fact, I wouldn’t choose a Friday myself to be married on, since all the other days are equally available.’

‘No, of course have it changed,’ said Miss Aldclyffe cheerfully. ‘There’s nothing wrong with Friday, but someone like you will probably think it’s unlucky—in fact, I wouldn’t choose a Friday to get married either, since all the other days are just as good.’

‘I shall not have it altered,’ said Cytherea firmly; ‘it has been altered once already: I shall let it be.’

‘I won’t let it be changed,’ Cytherea said firmly; ‘it’s already been changed once: I’ll leave it as it is.’





XIII. THE EVENTS OF ONE DAY

1. THE FIFTH OF JANUARY. BEFORE DAWN

We pass over the intervening weeks. The time of the story is thus advanced more than a quarter of a year.

We skip ahead through the weeks. The time in the story has now moved forward by more than a quarter of a year.

On the midnight preceding the morning which would make her the wife of a man whose presence fascinated her into involuntariness of bearing, and whom in absence she almost dreaded, Cytherea lay in her little bed, vainly endeavouring to sleep.

On the midnight before the morning that would make her the wife of a man whose presence captivated her to the point of being unable to think straight, and who, when he wasn't around, made her feel anxious, Cytherea lay in her small bed, struggling to fall asleep.

She had been looking back amid the years of her short though varied past, and thinking of the threshold upon which she stood. Days and months had dimmed the form of Edward Springrove like the gauzes of a vanishing stage-scene, but his dying voice could still be heard faintly behind. That a soft small chord in her still vibrated true to his memory, she would not admit: that she did not approach Manston with feelings which could by any stretch of words be called hymeneal, she calmly owned.

She had been reflecting on her brief but diverse past and considering the point where she stood now. Days and months had blurred the image of Edward Springrove like the fading backdrop of a disappearing stage, but she could still faintly hear his dying voice in the background. She wouldn't admit that a soft part of her still resonated with his memory; she acknowledged that she didn’t feel anything close to romantic when it came to Manston.

‘Why do I marry him?’ she said to herself. ‘Because Owen, dear Owen my brother, wishes me to marry him. Because Mr. Manston is, and has been, uniformly kind to Owen, and to me. “Act in obedience to the dictates of common-sense,” Owen said, “and dread the sharp sting of poverty. How many thousands of women like you marry every year for the same reason, to secure a home, and mere ordinary, material comforts, which after all go far to make life endurable, even if not supremely happy.”

‘Why am I marrying him?’ she thought to herself. ‘Because Owen, my dear brother, wants me to marry him. Because Mr. Manston has always been kind to both Owen and me. “Act according to common sense,” Owen said, “and be afraid of the harsh reality of poverty. How many thousands of women like you marry every year for the same reason, to have a home and basic material comforts, which, after all, help make life bearable, even if not perfectly happy.’

‘’Tis right, I suppose, for him to say that. O, if people only knew what a timidity and melancholy upon the subject of her future grows up in the heart of a friendless woman who is blown about like a reed shaken with the wind, as I am, they would not call this resignation of one’s self by the name of scheming to get a husband. Scheme to marry? I’d rather scheme to die! I know I am not pleasing my heart; I know that if I only were concerned, I should like risking a single future. But why should I please my useless self overmuch, when by doing otherwise I please those who are more valuable than I?’

"It's probably right for him to say that. Oh, if only people understood the fear and sadness that build up in the heart of a friendless woman, like me, who's tossed around like a reed in the wind. They wouldn't call this giving up on oneself 'scheming to get a husband.' Scheme to marry? I'd rather scheme to die! I know I'm not satisfying my own heart; I realize that if it were just about me, I'd be willing to risk a future on my own. But why should I focus too much on my own worthlessness when, by doing otherwise, I can please those who matter more than I do?"

In the midst of desultory reflections like these, which alternated with surmises as to the inexplicable connection that appeared to exist between her intended husband and Miss Aldclyffe, she heard dull noises outside the walls of the house, which she could not quite fancy to be caused by the wind. She seemed doomed to such disturbances at critical periods of her existence. ‘It is strange,’ she pondered, ‘that this my last night in Knapwater House should be disturbed precisely as my first was, no occurrence of the kind having intervened.’

In the middle of scattered thoughts like these, mixed with guesses about the mysterious link that seemed to exist between her future husband and Miss Aldclyffe, she heard dull noises outside the house that she could hardly believe were just the wind. It felt like she was fated to these interruptions during crucial moments of her life. ‘It’s odd,’ she thought, ‘that this last night in Knapwater House should be disturbed just like my first, with nothing happening in between.’

As the minutes glided by the noise increased, sounding as if some one were beating the wall below her window with a bunch of switches. She would gladly have left her room and gone to stay with one of the maids, but they were without doubt all asleep.

As the minutes passed, the noise got louder, like someone was hitting the wall below her window with a bunch of sticks. She would have happily left her room to stay with one of the maids, but they were definitely all asleep.

The only person in the house likely to be awake, or who would have brains enough to comprehend her nervousness, was Miss Aldclyffe, but Cytherea never cared to go to Miss Aldclyffe’s room, though she was always welcome there, and was often almost compelled to go against her will.

The only person in the house who was probably awake or smart enough to understand her anxiety was Miss Aldclyffe, but Cytherea never really wanted to visit Miss Aldclyffe's room, even though she was always welcome there and often felt like she was being forced to go against her wishes.

The oft-repeated noise of switches grew heavier upon the wall, and was now intermingled with creaks, and a rattling like the rattling of dice. The wind blew stronger; there came first a snapping, then a crash, and some portion of the mystery was revealed. It was the breaking off and fall of a branch from one of the large trees outside. The smacking against the wall, and the intermediate rattling, ceased from that time.

The repeated sound of switches became louder against the wall, now mixed with creaks and a rattling like dice. The wind picked up; first there was a snap, then a crash, which revealed part of the mystery. A branch had broken off and fallen from one of the large trees outside. After that, the noise against the wall and the rattling stopped.

Well, it was the tree which had caused the noises. The unexplained matter was that neither of the trees ever touched the walls of the house during the highest wind, and that trees could not rattle like a man playing castanets or shaking dice.

Well, it was the tree that made the noises. The strange part was that neither tree ever brushed against the walls of the house during the strongest winds, and trees couldn’t rattle like a person playing castanets or shaking dice.

She thought, ‘Is it the intention of Fate that something connected with these noises shall influence my future as in the last case of the kind?’

She wondered, 'Is it Fate's intention that something related to these noises will affect my future like it did last time?'

During the dilemma she fell into a troubled sleep, and dreamt that she was being whipped with dry bones suspended on strings, which rattled at every blow like those of a malefactor on a gibbet; that she shifted and shrank and avoided every blow, and they fell then upon the wall to which she was tied. She could not see the face of the executioner for his mask, but his form was like Manston’s.

During her dilemma, she fell into a troubled sleep and dreamed that she was being whipped with dry bones hanging from strings, which rattled with each strike like those of a criminal on a gibbet; she shifted, shrank, and dodged every blow, which then hit the wall to which she was tied. She couldn’t see the executioner’s face because of his mask, but his shape resembled Manston’s.

‘Thank Heaven!’ she said, when she awoke and saw a faint light struggling through her blind. ‘Now what were those noises?’ To settle that question seemed more to her than the event of the day.

‘Thank goodness!’ she said, when she woke up and saw a faint light trying to get through her blind. ‘What were those noises?’ Figuring that out felt more important to her than the day’s events.

She pulled the blind aside and looked out. All was plain. The evening previous had closed in with a grey drizzle, borne upon a piercing air from the north, and now its effects were visible. The hoary drizzle still continued; but the trees and shrubs were laden with icicles to an extent such as she had never before witnessed. A shoot of the diameter of a pin’s head was iced as thick as her finger; all the boughs in the park were bent almost to the earth with the immense weight of the glistening incumbrance; the walks were like a looking-glass. Many boughs had snapped beneath their burden, and lay in heaps upon the icy grass. Opposite her eye, on the nearest tree, was a fresh yellow scar, showing where the branch that had terrified her had been splintered from the trunk.

She pulled the blind aside and looked out. Everything was plain. The night before had ended with a gray drizzle, brought in by a sharp wind from the north, and now its effects were clear. The icy drizzle was still falling, but the trees and bushes were weighted down with icicles like she had never seen before. A twig as thin as a pin was covered in ice as thick as her finger; all the branches in the park were bent almost to the ground under the huge weight of the shining ice; the pathways looked like mirrors. Many branches had broken under the pressure and lay in piles on the icy grass. Directly in front of her, on the nearest tree, was a fresh yellow gouge showing where the branch that had scared her had splintered from the trunk.

‘I never could have believed it possible,’ she thought, surveying the bowed-down branches, ‘that trees would bend so far out of their true positions without breaking.’ By watching a twig she could see a drop collect upon it from the hoary fog, sink to the lowest point, and there become coagulated as the others had done.

‘I never would have thought this was possible,’ she thought, looking at the heavy branches, ‘that trees could bend so far out of their natural shape without breaking.’ By watching a twig, she could see a drop gather on it from the thick fog, sink to the bottom, and then solidify like the others had.

‘Or that I could so exactly have imitated them,’ she continued. ‘On this morning I am to be married—unless this is a scheme of the great Mother to hinder a union of which she does not approve. Is it possible for my wedding to take place in the face of such weather as this?’

‘Or that I could have imitated them so perfectly,’ she continued. ‘This morning I’m supposed to get married—unless this is a plan by the great Mother to prevent a union she doesn’t want. Is it really possible for my wedding to happen in the middle of such terrible weather?’

2. MORNING

2. Morning

Her brother Owen was staying with Manston at the Old House. Contrary to the opinion of the doctors, the wound had healed after the first surgical operation, and his leg was gradually acquiring strength, though he could only as yet get about on crutches, or ride, or be dragged in a chair.

Her brother Owen was staying with Manston at the Old House. Contrary to what the doctors thought, the wound had healed after the initial surgery, and his leg was slowly gaining strength, although he could only move around using crutches, ride, or be pulled in a chair.

Miss Aldclyffe had arranged that Cytherea should be married from Knapwater House, and not from her brother’s lodgings at Budmouth, which was Cytherea’s first idea. Owen, too, seemed to prefer the plan. The capricious old maid had latterly taken to the contemplation of the wedding with even greater warmth than had at first inspired her, and appeared determined to do everything in her power, consistent with her dignity, to render the adjuncts of the ceremony pleasing and complete.

Miss Aldclyffe had decided that Cytherea would get married from Knapwater House instead of her brother’s place in Budmouth, which was Cytherea’s initial thought. Owen also seemed to like this plan better. The whimsical old maid had recently become even more enthusiastic about the wedding than she was at first, and she seemed determined to do everything she could, while still maintaining her dignity, to make the details of the ceremony enjoyable and perfect.

But the weather seemed in flat contradiction of the whole proceeding. At eight o’clock the coachman crept up to the House almost upon his hands and knees, entered the kitchen, and stood with his back to the fire, panting from his exertions in pedestrianism.

But the weather completely contradicted everything happening. At eight o’clock, the coachman crept up to the House almost on his hands and knees, entered the kitchen, and stood with his back to the fire, panting from his efforts of walking.

The kitchen was by far the pleasantest apartment in Knapwater House on such a morning as this. The vast fire was the centre of the whole system, like a sun, and threw its warm rays upon the figures of the domestics, wheeling about it in true planetary style. A nervously-feeble imitation of its flicker was continually attempted by a family of polished metallic utensils standing in rows and groups against the walls opposite, the whole collection of shines nearly annihilating the weak daylight from outside. A step further in, and the nostrils were greeted by the scent of green herbs just gathered, and the eye by the plump form of the cook, wholesome, white-aproned, and floury—looking as edible as the food she manipulated—her movements being supported and assisted by her satellites, the kitchen and scullery maids. Minute recurrent sounds prevailed—the click of the smoke-jack, the flap of the flames, and the light touches of the women’s slippers upon the stone floor.

The kitchen was definitely the coziest room in Knapwater House on a morning like this. The huge fire was the heart of the whole space, like a sun, casting its warm glow on the kitchen staff moving around it in a harmonious dance. A weak imitation of its flickering light was constantly tried by a family of shiny metal utensils lined up against the opposite walls, the whole collection of glimmers nearly overpowering the weak daylight coming in from outside. A step further in, you could smell the fresh herbs just picked, and your eyes would land on the cook, plump, wearing a white apron, and covered in flour—looking as delicious as the food she was preparing—her movements being assisted by the kitchen and scullery maids. Soft, repetitive sounds filled the air—the click of the smoke-jack, the crackle of the flames, and the gentle steps of the women’s slippers on the stone floor.

The coachman hemmed, spread his feet more firmly upon the hearthstone, and looked hard at a small plate in the extreme corner of the dresser.

The coachman cleared his throat, planted his feet firmly on the hearthstone, and stared intently at a small plate in the far corner of the dresser.

‘No wedden this mornen—that’s my opinion. In fact, there can’t be,’ he said abruptly, as if the words were the mere torso of a many-membered thought that had existed complete in his head.

‘No wedding this morning—that’s what I think. In fact, there can’t be,’ he said suddenly, as if the words were just a part of a larger idea that had been fully formed in his mind.

The kitchen-maid was toasting a slice of bread at the end of a very long toasting-fork, which she held at arm’s length towards the unapproachable fire, travestying the Flanconnade in fencing.

The kitchen maid was toasting a slice of bread on the end of a very long toasting fork, which she held at arm's length toward the unreachable fire, mimicking the Flanconnade in fencing.

‘Bad out of doors, isn’t it?’ she said, with a look of commiseration for things in general.

‘Isn’t it terrible outside?’ she said, with a look of sympathy for everything in general.

‘Bad? Not even a liven soul, gentle or simple, can stand on level ground. As to getten up hill to the church, ‘tis perfect lunacy. And I speak of foot-passengers. As to horses and carriage, ‘tis murder to think of ‘em. I am going to send straight as a line into the breakfast-room, and say ‘tis a closer.... Hullo—here’s Clerk Crickett and John Day a-comen! Now just look at ‘em and picture a wedden if you can.’

‘Bad? Not even a living soul, gentle or simple, can stand on level ground. As for getting up the hill to the church, it’s complete madness. And I’m talking about pedestrians. Thinking about horses and carriages is just crazy. I’m going to head straight into the breakfast room and say it’s a tight squeeze... Hey—here comes Clerk Crickett and John Day! Now just look at them and imagine a wedding if you can.’

All eyes were turned to the window, from which the clerk and gardener were seen crossing the court, bowed and stooping like Bel and Nebo.

All eyes were focused on the window, where the clerk and gardener were seen crossing the courtyard, bent over and hunched like Bel and Nebo.

‘You’ll have to go if it breaks all the horses’ legs in the county,’ said the cook, turning from the spectacle, knocking open the oven-door with the tongs, glancing critically in, and slamming it together with a clang.

‘You’ll have to leave even if it breaks all the horses’ legs in the county,’ said the cook, turning away from the scene, prying open the oven door with the tongs, looking inside critically, and slamming it shut with a loud bang.

‘O, O; why shall I?’ asked the coachman, including in his auditory by a glance the clerk and gardener who had just entered.

‘Oh, why should I?’ asked the coachman, casting a glance at the clerk and gardener who had just come in.

‘Because Mr. Manston is in the business. Did you ever know him to give up for weather of any kind, or for any other mortal thing in heaven or earth?’

‘Because Mr. Manston is in the business. Did you ever see him back down because of the weather or for any other human concern in heaven or on earth?’

‘——Mornen so’s—such as it is!’ interrupted Mr. Crickett cheerily, coming forward to the blaze and warming one hand without looking at the fire. ‘Mr. Manston gie up for anything in heaven or earth, did you say? You might ha’ cut it short by sayen “to Miss Aldclyffe,” and leaven out heaven and earth as trifles. But it might be put off; putten off a thing isn’t getten rid of a thing, if that thing is a woman. O no, no!’

‘——Mornen so’s—such as it is!’ interrupted Mr. Crickett cheerfully, stepping closer to the fire and warming one hand without actually looking at the flames. ‘Mr. Manston would give up anything in heaven or earth, did you say? You could have cut it short by saying “to Miss Aldclyffe” and left out heaven and earth as trivial. But it could be postponed; putting something off doesn’t mean you’re getting rid of it, especially if that something is a woman. Oh no, no!’

The coachman and gardener now naturally subsided into secondaries. The cook went on rather sharply, as she dribbled milk into the exact centre of a little crater of flour in a platter—

The coachman and gardener now naturally took a backseat. The cook continued rather brusquely as she poured milk into the exact center of a small mound of flour on a platter—

‘It might be in this case; she’s so indifferent.’

‘It might be in this case; she’s so uncaring.’

‘Dang my old sides! and so it might be. I have a bit of news—I thought there was something upon my tongue; but ‘tis a secret; not a word, mind, not a word. Why, Miss Hinton took a holiday yesterday.’

‘Dang my old sides! And so it could be. I have some news—I thought there was something on my mind; but it’s a secret; not a word, mind you, not a word. Well, Miss Hinton took a day off yesterday.’

‘Yes?’ inquired the cook, looking up with perplexed curiosity.

‘Yes?’ asked the cook, looking up with confused curiosity.

‘D’ye think that’s all?’

"Do you think that's it?"

‘Don’t be so three-cunning—if it is all, deliver you from the evil of raising a woman’s expectations wrongfully; I’ll skimmer your pate as sure as you cry Amen!’

‘Don’t be so clever—if that’s all, keep you from the trouble of raising a woman’s expectations the wrong way; I’ll shave your head as sure as you shout Amen!’

‘Well, it isn’t all. When I got home last night my wife said, “Miss Adelaide took a holiday this mornen,” says she (my wife, that is); “walked over to Nether Mynton, met the comen man, and got married!” says she.’

‘Well, that’s not everything. When I got home last night, my wife said, “Miss Adelaide took a day off this morning,” she said (referring to my wife); “walked over to Nether Mynton, met a common man, and got married!” she said.’

‘Got married! what, Lord-a-mercy, did Springrove come?’

‘Got married! What on earth, did Springrove really come?’

‘Springrove, no—no—Springrove’s nothen to do wi’ it—‘twas Farmer Bollens. They’ve been playing bo-peep for these two or three months seemingly. Whilst Master Teddy Springrove has been daddlen, and hawken, and spetten about having her, she’s quietly left him all forsook. Serve him right. I don’t blame the little woman a bit.’

‘Springrove, no—no—Springrove’s got nothing to do with it—it was Farmer Bollens. They’ve been playing hide-and-seek for the past couple of months, it seems. While Master Teddy Springrove has been doddling and messing around, thinking he has a chance with her, she’s quietly moved on from him. Serves him right. I don’t blame the little woman at all.’

‘Farmer Bollens is old enough to be her father!’

‘Farmer Bollens is old enough to be her dad!’

‘Ay, quite; and rich enough to be ten fathers. They say he’s so rich that he has business in every bank, and measures his money in half-pint cups.’

‘Yeah, absolutely; and wealthy enough to be ten dads. They say he’s so loaded that he has dealings in every bank and measures his cash in half-pint cups.’

‘Lord, I wish it was me, don’t I wish ‘twas me!’ said the scullery-maid.

‘Lord, I wish it was me, don’t I wish it was me!’ said the scullery-maid.

‘Yes, ‘twas as neat a bit of stitching as ever I heard of,’ continued the clerk, with a fixed eye, as if he were watching the process from a distance. ‘Not a soul knew anything about it, and my wife is the only one in our parish who knows it yet. Miss Hinton came back from the wedden, went to Mr. Manston, puffed herself out large, and said she was Mrs. Bollens, but that if he wished, she had no objection to keep on the house till the regular time of giving notice had expired, or till he could get another tenant.’

‘Yes, it was as impressive a piece of stitching as I’ve ever heard of,’ continued the clerk, with a focused gaze, as if he were observing the process from afar. ‘No one knew anything about it, and my wife is the only person in our parish who knows it now. Miss Hinton came back from the wedding, went to Mr. Manston, puffed herself up importantly, and said she was Mrs. Bollens, but if he wanted, she wouldn’t mind staying in the house until the usual notice period was over or until he could find another tenant.’

‘Just like her independence,’ said the cook.

‘Just like her independence,’ said the cook.

‘Well, independent or no, she’s Mrs. Bollens now. Ah, I shall never forget once when I went by Farmer Bollens’s garden—years ago now—years, when he was taking up ashleaf taties. A merry feller I was at that time, a very merry feller—for ‘twas before I took holy orders, and it didn’t prick my conscience as ‘twould now. “Farmer,” says I, “little taties seem to turn out small this year, don’t em?” “O no, Crickett,” says he, “some be fair-sized.” He’s a dull man—Farmer Bollens is—he always was. However, that’s neither here nor there; he’s a-married to a sharp woman, and if I don’t make a mistake she’ll bring him a pretty good family, gie her time.’

‘Well, whether she’s independent or not, she’s Mrs. Bollens now. Ah, I’ll never forget the time I walked by Farmer Bollens’s garden—years ago now—when he was digging up ashleaf potatoes. I was such a cheerful guy back then, really cheerful—since it was before I became a priest, and it didn’t bother my conscience the way it would now. “Farmer,” I said, “those little potatoes seem to be pretty small this year, don’t they?” “Oh no, Crickett,” he replied, “some are actually quite decent-sized.” He’s a pretty dull guy—Farmer Bollens is—he always has been. But that’s not the point; he’s married to a sharp woman, and if I’m not mistaken, she’ll give him a pretty good family, given some time.’

‘Well, it don’t matter; there’s a Providence in it,’ said the scullery-maid. ‘God A’mighty always sends bread as well as children.’

‘Well, it doesn't matter; there's a purpose behind it,’ said the scullery-maid. ‘God Almighty always provides both bread and children.’

‘But ‘tis the bread to one house and the children to another very often. However, I think I can see my lady Hinton’s reason for chosen yesterday to sickness-or-health-it. Your young miss, and that one, had crossed one another’s path in regard to young Master Springrove; and I expect that when Addy Hinton found Miss Graye wasn’t caren to have en, she thought she’d be beforehand with her old enemy in marrying somebody else too. That’s maids’ logic all over, and maids’ malice likewise.’

‘But it’s often the bread for one family and the children for another. However, I believe I understand Lady Hinton’s reasoning for choosing yesterday for the sickness-or-health situation. Your young miss and that one had gotten in each other’s way regarding young Master Springrove; and I suspect that when Addy Hinton discovered Miss Graye didn’t care to have him, she thought she’d get ahead of her old rival by marrying someone else too. That’s the logic of maids all over, and their malice as well.’

Women who are bad enough to divide against themselves under a man’s partiality are good enough to instantly unite in a common cause against his attack. ‘I’ll just tell you one thing then,’ said the cook, shaking out her words to the time of a whisk she was beating eggs with. ‘Whatever maids’ logic is and maids’ malice too, if Cytherea Graye even now knows that young Springrove is free again, she’ll fling over the steward as soon as look at him.’

Women who are foolish enough to fight among themselves because of a man's favoritism are strong enough to come together immediately against his aggression. “I’ll tell you one thing,” said the cook, tossing her words out as she whisked eggs. “No matter what maidens think or how spiteful they are, if Cytherea Graye knows that young Springrove is available again, she’ll forget the steward in no time.”

‘No, no: not now,’ the coachman broke in like a moderator. ‘There’s honour in that maid, if ever there was in one. No Miss Hinton’s tricks in her. She’ll stick to Manston.’

‘No, no: not now,’ the coachman interrupted like a mediator. ‘That maid has integrity, if anyone ever did. She’s not like Miss Hinton. She’ll stay loyal to Manston.’

‘Pifh!’

‘Pew!’

‘Don’t let a word be said till the wedden is over, for Heaven’s sake,’ the clerk continued. ‘Miss Aldclyffe would fairly hang and quarter me, if my news broke off that there wedden at a last minute like this.’

‘Don’t let anyone say a word until the wedding is over, for heaven’s sake,’ the clerk continued. ‘Miss Aldclyffe would absolutely have my head if my news interrupted that wedding at the last minute like this.’

‘Then you had better get your wife to bolt you in the closet for an hour or two, for you’ll chatter it yourself to the whole boiling parish if she don’t! ‘Tis a poor womanly feller!’

‘Then you'd better have your wife lock you in the closet for an hour or two, because you'll end up spilling everything to the whole parish if she doesn't! It's a weak thing for a man to do!’

‘You shouldn’t ha’ begun it, clerk. I knew how ‘twould be,’ said the gardener soothingly, in a whisper to the clerk’s mangled remains.

‘You shouldn’t have started it, clerk. I knew how it would turn out,’ said the gardener soothingly, in a whisper to the clerk’s mangled remains.

The clerk turned and smiled at the fire, and warmed his other hand.

The clerk turned and smiled at the fire, then warmed his other hand.

3. NOON

NOON

The weather gave way. In half-an-hour there began a rapid thaw. By ten o’clock the roads, though still dangerous, were practicable to the extent of the half-mile required by the people of Knapwater Park. One mass of heavy leaden cloud spread over the whole sky; the air began to feel damp and mild out of doors, though still cold and frosty within.

The weather changed. In half an hour, a quick thaw started. By ten o’clock, the roads, though still risky, were usable enough for the people of Knapwater Park to get half a mile. A thick blanket of heavy gray clouds covered the entire sky; the air outside began to feel damp and mild, even though it was still cold and frosty indoors.

They reached the church and passed up the nave, the deep-coloured glass of the narrow windows rendering the gloom of the morning almost night itself inside the building. Then the ceremony began. The only warmth or spirit imported into it came from the bridegroom, who retained a vigorous—even Spenserian—bridal-mood throughout the morning.

They arrived at the church and walked up the nave, the dark-colored glass of the narrow windows making the early morning gloom feel almost like night inside the building. Then the ceremony started. The only warmth or energy brought into it came from the groom, who kept a lively—even romantic—mood throughout the morning.

Cytherea was as firm as he at this critical moment, but as cold as the air surrounding her. The few persons forming the wedding-party were constrained in movement and tone, and from the nave of the church came occasional coughs, emitted by those who, in spite of the weather, had assembled to see the termination of Cytherea’s existence as a single woman. Many poor people loved her. They pitied her success, why, they could not tell, except that it was because she seemed to stand more like a statue than Cytherea Graye.

Cytherea was just as firm as he at this crucial moment, but as cold as the air around her. The few people in the wedding party were stiff in their movements and tone, and from the nave of the church came occasional coughs from those who, despite the weather, had gathered to witness the end of Cytherea’s life as a single woman. Many poor people cared for her. They felt sorry for her success, but they couldn’t quite explain why, except that she seemed to be more like a statue than Cytherea Graye.

Yet she was prettily and carefully dressed; a strange contradiction in a man’s idea of things—a saddening, perplexing contradiction. Are there any points in which a difference of sex amounts to a difference of nature? Then this is surely one. Not so much, as it is commonly put, in regard to the amount of consideration given, but in the conception of the thing considered. A man emasculated by coxcombry may spend more time upon the arrangement of his clothes than any woman, but even then there is no fetichism in his idea of them—they are still only a covering he uses for a time. But here was Cytherea, in the bottom of her heart almost indifferent to life, yet possessing an instinct with which her heart had nothing to do, the instinct to be particularly regardful of those sorry trifles, her robe, her flowers, her veil, and her gloves.

Yet she was dressed beautifully and with care; a strange contradiction in what a man thinks—a saddening, puzzling contradiction. Are there aspects where a difference in gender really means a difference in nature? This is certainly one of them. Not so much in how much thought is put into it, but in how the thing itself is perceived. A man obsessed with style might spend more time on his clothes than any woman, but even then, he doesn't attach any special meaning to them—they're just something he wears for a while. But here was Cytherea, at the core of her being almost indifferent to life, yet having an instinct that her heart wasn’t involved in, the instinct to pay special attention to those trivial things: her dress, her flowers, her veil, and her gloves.

The irrevocable words were soon spoken—the indelible writing soon written—and they came out of the vestry. Candles had been necessary here to enable them to sign their names, and on their return to the church the light from the candles streamed from the small open door, and across the chancel to a black chestnut screen on the south side, dividing it from a small chapel or chantry, erected for the soul’s peace of some Aldclyffe of the past. Through the open-work of this screen could now be seen illuminated, inside the chantry, the reclining figures of cross-legged knights, damp and green with age, and above them a huge classic monument, also inscribed to the Aldclyffe family, heavily sculptured in cadaverous marble.

The final words were soon said—the lasting writing was soon finished—and they came out of the vestry. They needed candles here to sign their names, and when they returned to the church, the light from the candles streamed out of the small open door and across the chancel to a dark chestnut screen on the south side, separating it from a small chapel or chantry built for the peace of some Aldclyffe from the past. Through the intricate design of this screen, you could now see illuminated inside the chantry the reclining figures of cross-legged knights, damp and green with age, and above them, a large classic monument, also dedicated to the Aldclyffe family, heavily carved in lifeless marble.

Leaning here—almost hanging to the monument—was Edward Springrove, or his spirit.

Leaning here—almost hanging onto the monument—was Edward Springrove, or his spirit.

The weak daylight would never have revealed him, shaded as he was by the screen; but the unexpected rays of candle-light in the front showed him forth in startling relief to any and all of those whose eyes wandered in that direction. The sight was a sad one—sad beyond all description. His eyes were wild, their orbits leaden. His face was of a sickly paleness, his hair dry and disordered, his lips parted as if he could get no breath. His figure was spectre-thin. His actions seemed beyond his own control.

The weak daylight would never have revealed him, shaded as he was by the screen; but the unexpected rays of candlelight from the front highlighted him in stark contrast to anyone whose eyes wandered that way. The sight was a heartbreaking one—heartbreaking beyond words. His eyes were wild, their sockets heavy. His face had a sickly pallor, his hair dry and messy, his lips parted as if he couldn’t get any breath. His figure was ghostly thin. His movements seemed beyond his own control.

Manston did not see him; Cytherea did. The healing effect upon her heart of a year’s silence—a year and a half’s separation—was undone in an instant. One of those strange revivals of passion by mere sight—commoner in women than in men, and in oppressed women commonest of all—had taken place in her—so transcendently, that even to herself it seemed more like a new creation than a revival.

Manston didn't notice him; Cytherea did. The comforting effect on her heart from a year of silence—a year and a half apart—was shattered in an instant. One of those odd moments where love rekindles just from seeing someone—more common in women than in men, and especially in women who have faced oppression—had happened to her in such a profound way that it felt more like a new beginning than a return to old feelings.

Marrying for a home—what a mockery it was!

Marrying for a place to live—what a joke it was!

It may be said that the means most potent for rekindling old love in a maiden’s heart are, to see her lover in laughter and good spirits in her despite when the breach has been owing to a slight from herself; when owing to a slight from him, to see him suffering for his own fault. If he is happy in a clear conscience, she blames him; if he is miserable because deeply to blame, she blames herself. The latter was Cytherea’s case now.

It can be said that the most effective way to reignite old love in a woman's heart is to see her lover happy and carefree, even if she’s the one who caused the rift; conversely, if she caused the rift, seeing him suffer for his mistake can stir her feelings. If he's at peace and content, she’ll find fault with him; if he’s unhappy and truly at fault, she’ll blame herself. That’s what Cytherea was experiencing now.

First, an agony of face told of the suppressed misery within her, which presently could be suppressed no longer. When they were coming out of the porch, there broke from her in a low plaintive scream the words, ‘He’s dying—dying! O God, save us!’ She began to sink down, and would have fallen had not Manston caught her. The chief bridesmaid applied her vinaigrette.

First, an expression of pain showed the hidden misery inside her, which soon couldn’t be held back any longer. As they were coming out of the porch, she let out a low, mournful scream, saying, ‘He’s dying—dying! O God, save us!’ She started to collapse, and would have fallen if Manston hadn’t caught her. The chief bridesmaid used her vinaigrette.

‘What did she say?’ inquired Manston.

“What did she say?” asked Manston.

Owen was the only one to whom the words were intelligible, and he was far too deeply impressed, or rather alarmed, to reply. She did not faint, and soon began to recover her self-command. Owen took advantage of the hindrance to step back to where the apparition had been seen. He was enraged with Springrove for what he considered an unwarrantable intrusion.

Owen was the only one who understood the words, and he was way too shocked, or rather scared, to respond. She didn’t faint and soon started to regain her composure. Owen used the moment to step back to where the ghost had appeared. He was furious with Springrove for what he thought was an unjustified interruption.

But Edward was not in the chantry. As he had come, so he had gone, nobody could tell how or whither.

But Edward was not in the chapel. He had come and gone, and no one could say how or where.

4. AFTERNOON

4. PM

It might almost have been believed that a transmutation had taken place in Cytherea’s idiosyncrasy, that her moral nature had fled.

It could almost be believed that a change had occurred in Cytherea's personality, that her moral nature had disappeared.

The wedding-party returned to the house. As soon as he could find an opportunity, Owen took his sister aside to speak privately with her on what had happened. The expression of her face was hard, wild, and unreal—an expression he had never seen there before, and it disturbed him. He spoke to her severely and sadly.

The wedding party went back to the house. When he found a moment, Owen pulled his sister aside to talk to her privately about what had happened. Her face looked tense, frantic, and unrealistic—an expression he had never noticed before, and it unsettled him. He spoke to her firmly and with sorrow.

‘Cytherea,’ he said, ‘I know the cause of this emotion of yours. But remember this, there was no excuse for it. You should have been woman enough to control yourself. Remember whose wife you are, and don’t think anything more of a mean-spirited fellow like Springrove; he had no business to come there as he did. You are altogether wrong, Cytherea, and I am vexed with you more than I can say—very vexed.’

‘Cytherea,’ he said, ‘I understand what’s causing your feelings. But remember, there’s no excuse for it. You should have been strong enough to keep it together. Keep in mind whose wife you are, and don’t think anything more of a petty guy like Springrove; he had no right to show up like that. You’re completely mistaken, Cytherea, and I’m more annoyed with you than I can express—very annoyed.’

‘Say ashamed of me at once,’ she bitterly answered.

“Just say you’re ashamed of me right now,” she replied bitterly.

‘I am ashamed of you,’ he retorted angrily; ‘the mood has not left you yet, then?’

‘I’m ashamed of you,’ he shot back angrily; ‘you’re still in that mood, huh?’

‘Owen,’ she said, and paused. Her lip trembled; her eye told of sensations too deep for tears. ‘No, Owen, it has not left me; and I will be honest. I own now to you, without any disguise of words, what last night I did not own to myself, because I hardly knew of it. I love Edward Springrove with all my strength, and heart, and soul. You call me a wanton for it, don’t you? I don’t care; I have gone beyond caring for anything!’ She looked stonily into his face and made the speech calmly.

‘Owen,’ she said, pausing. Her lip trembled; her eyes revealed feelings too deep for tears. ‘No, Owen, it hasn’t left me; and I’ll be honest. I admit to you now, without any disguise, what I couldn’t even acknowledge to myself last night because I barely realized it. I love Edward Springrove with all my strength, my heart, and my soul. You think I’m reckless for it, don’t you? I don’t care; I’ve gone past caring about anything!’ She looked steadily into his face and spoke calmly.

‘Well, poor Cytherea, don’t talk like that!’ he said, alarmed at her manner.

‘Well, poor Cytherea, don’t say things like that!’ he said, worried about her behavior.

‘I thought that I did not love him at all,’ she went on hysterically. ‘A year and a half had passed since we met. I could go by the gate of his garden without thinking of him—look at his seat in church and not care. But I saw him this morning—dying because he loves me so—I know it is that! Can I help loving him too? No, I cannot, and I will love him, and I don’t care! We have been separated somehow by some contrivance—I know we have. O, if I could only die!’

‘I thought I didn’t love him at all,’ she said desperately. ‘A year and a half had gone by since we met. I could walk by the gate of his garden without thinking about him—sit in church and not care about his empty seat. But then I saw him this morning—suffering because he loves me so—I know that’s it! Can I stop myself from loving him too? No, I can’t, and I will love him, and I don’t care! We’ve somehow been separated by some trick—I know we have. Oh, if only I could die!’

He held her in his arms. ‘Many a woman has gone to ruin herself,’ he said, ‘and brought those who love her into disgrace, by acting upon such impulses as possess you now. I have a reputation to lose as well as you. It seems that do what I will by way of remedying the stains which fell upon us, it is all doomed to be undone again.’ His voice grew husky as he made the reply.

He held her in his arms. "Many women have ruined themselves," he said, "and have brought shame to those who love them by acting on urges like the ones you have now. I have a reputation to protect just like you do. No matter what I do to fix the mess we've gotten into, it always seems to fall apart again." His voice grew raspy as he replied.

The right and only effective chord had been touched. Since she had seen Edward, she had thought only of herself and him. Owen—her name—position—future—had been as if they did not exist.

The right and only effective chord had been struck. Ever since she met Edward, she had focused solely on herself and him. Owen—her name—position—future—felt like they didn't matter at all.

‘I won’t give way and become a disgrace to you, at any rate,’ she said.

‘I won’t back down and become a disgrace to you, no matter what,’ she said.

‘Besides, your duty to society, and those about you, requires that you should live with (at any rate) all the appearance of a good wife, and try to love your husband.’

‘Besides, your responsibility to society and those around you means you should at least act like a good wife and make an effort to love your husband.’

‘Yes—my duty to society,’ she murmured. ‘But ah, Owen, it is difficult to adjust our outer and inner life with perfect honesty to all! Though it may be right to care more for the benefit of the many than for the indulgence of your own single self, when you consider that the many, and duty to them, only exist to you through your own existence, what can be said? What do our own acquaintances care about us? Not much. I think of mine. Mine will now (do they learn all the wicked frailty of my heart in this affair) look at me, smile sickly, and condemn me. And perhaps, far in time to come, when I am dead and gone, some other’s accent, or some other’s song, or thought, like an old one of mine, will carry them back to what I used to say, and hurt their hearts a little that they blamed me so soon. And they will pause just for an instant, and give a sigh to me, and think, “Poor girl!” believing they do great justice to my memory by this. But they will never, never realize that it was my single opportunity of existence, as well as of doing my duty, which they are regarding; they will not feel that what to them is but a thought, easily held in those two words of pity, “Poor girl!” was a whole life to me; as full of hours, minutes, and peculiar minutes, of hopes and dreads, smiles, whisperings, tears, as theirs: that it was my world, what is to them their world, and they in that life of mine, however much I cared for them, only as the thought I seem to them to be. Nobody can enter into another’s nature truly, that’s what is so grievous.’

‘Yes—my responsibility to society,’ she murmured. ‘But oh, Owen, it’s hard to align our outward and inner lives with complete honesty to everyone! While it may be correct to prioritize the welfare of the many over indulging your own individual self, when you think about the fact that the many and your duty to them only matter to you through your own existence, what’s to be said? What do our acquaintances really care about us? Not much. I think about mine. They will now (if they discover all the wicked flaws of my heart in this matter) look at me, smile weakly, and judge me. And maybe, long after I’m gone, something from someone else—a tone, a song, or a thought, similar to one of mine—will remind them of what I used to say and make them regret blaming me so quickly. They will take a moment, sigh for me, and think, “Poor girl!” convinced they’re honoring my memory. But they will never, ever realize that it was my one chance at existence, as well as my duty, that they are reflecting on; they won’t understand that what is just a fleeting thought to them, captured in those two words of sympathy, “Poor girl!” was a whole life to me—filled with hours, minutes, and special moments of hopes and fears, smiles, whispers, and tears, just like theirs: that it was my world, what is for them their world, and they, even though I cared for them, were only the idea I seem to be to them. No one can truly understand another’s nature, that’s what is so painful.’

‘Well, it cannot be helped,’ said Owen.

‘Well, there’s nothing we can do about it,’ said Owen.

‘But we must not stay here,’ she continued, starting up and going. ‘We shall be missed. I’ll do my best, Owen—I will, indeed.’

‘But we can’t stay here,’ she said, getting up and moving. ‘They’ll notice we’re gone. I’ll do my best, Owen—I really will.’

It had been decided that on account of the wretched state of the roads, the newly-married pair should not drive to the station till the latest hour in the afternoon at which they could get a train to take them to Southampton (their destination that night) by a reasonable time in the evening. They intended the next morning to cross to Havre, and thence to Paris—a place Cytherea had never visited—for their wedding tour.

It was decided that because the roads were in such bad shape, the newlyweds shouldn't leave for the station until the last possible moment in the afternoon when they could still catch a train to Southampton (their destination for that night) at a reasonable time in the evening. The next morning, they planned to take a ferry to Havre and then head to Paris—a place Cytherea had never been— for their honeymoon.

The afternoon drew on. The packing was done. Cytherea was so restless that she could stay still nowhere. Miss Aldclyffe, who, though she took little part in the day’s proceedings, was, as it were, instinctively conscious of all their movements, put down her charge’s agitation for once as the natural result of the novel event, and Manston himself was as indulgent as could be wished.

The afternoon went on. The packing was finished. Cytherea was so restless that she couldn’t stay still anywhere. Miss Aldclyffe, who, although she didn’t take much part in the day’s events, was instinctively aware of all their movements, attributed her agitation to the excitement of the new situation, and Manston himself was as understanding as could be asked for.

At length Cytherea wandered alone into the conservatory. When in it, she thought she would run across to the hot-house in the outer garden, having in her heart a whimsical desire that she should also like to take a last look at the familiar flowers and luxuriant leaves collected there. She pulled on a pair of overshoes, and thither she went. Not a soul was in or around the place. The gardener was making merry on Manston’s and her account.

At last, Cytherea wandered into the conservatory by herself. Once inside, she thought she would head over to the hot-house in the outer garden, feeling a playful urge to take one last look at the familiar flowers and lush leaves gathered there. She put on a pair of overshoes and made her way. There wasn't a soul in or around the place. The gardener was enjoying himself on Manston's and her behalf.

The happiness that a generous spirit derives from the belief that it exists in others is often greater than the primary happiness itself. The gardener thought ‘How happy they are!’ and the thought made him happier than they.

The happiness that a generous person gets from believing that others are happy is often greater than their own happiness. The gardener thought, “How happy they are!” and that thought made him even happier than they were.

Coming out of the forcing-house again, she was on the point of returning indoors, when a feeling that these moments of solitude would be her last of freedom induced her to prolong them a little, and she stood still, unheeding the wintry aspect of the curly-leaved plants, the straw-covered beds, and the bare fruit-trees around her. The garden, no part of which was visible from the house, sloped down to a narrow river at the foot, dividing it from the meadows without.

Coming out of the greenhouse again, she was about to go back inside when a feeling that these moments of solitude might be her last taste of freedom made her want to linger a bit longer. She stood still, ignoring the wintry look of the curly-leaved plants, the straw-covered beds, and the bare fruit trees around her. The garden, which couldn't be seen from the house, sloped down to a narrow river at the bottom, separating it from the meadows beyond.

A man was lingering along the public path on the other side of the river; she fancied she knew the form. Her resolutions, taken in the presence of Owen, did not fail her now. She hoped and prayed that it might not be one who had stolen her heart away, and still kept it. Why should he have reappeared at all, when he had declared that he went out of her sight for ever?

A man was hanging out on the public path across the river; she thought she recognized his shape. Her decisions made in front of Owen didn't let her down now. She hoped and prayed that it wasn't someone who had taken her heart and still held it. Why would he show up again at all when he had said he would be out of her life forever?

She hastily hid herself, in the lowest corner of the garden close to the river. A large dead tree, thickly robed in ivy, had been considerably depressed by its icy load of the morning, and hung low over the stream, which here ran slow and deep. The tree screened her from the eyes of any passer on the other side.

She quickly hid in the lowest corner of the garden near the river. A large dead tree, heavily covered in ivy, had been weighed down by the morning frost and hung low over the stream, which here flowed slowly and deeply. The tree concealed her from anyone passing by on the other side.

She waited timidly, and her timidity increased. She would not allow herself to see him—she would hear him pass, and then look to see if it had been Edward.

She waited nervously, and her nerves grew stronger. She wouldn’t let herself see him—she would listen for him to pass, and then look to see if it had been Edward.

But, before she heard anything, she became aware of an object reflected in the water from under the tree which hung over the river in such a way that, though hiding the actual path, and objects upon it, it permitted their reflected images to pass beneath its boughs. The reflected form was that of the man she had seen further off, but being inverted, she could not definitely characterize him.

But before she heard anything, she noticed something reflected in the water from under the tree that hung over the river in a way that hid the actual path and the objects on it, while still allowing their reflected images to pass beneath its branches. The reflected shape was that of the man she had seen from a distance, but because it was upside down, she couldn't clearly identify him.

He was looking at the upper windows of the House—at hers—was it Edward, indeed? If so, he was probably thinking he would like to say one parting word. He came closer, gazed into the stream, and walked very slowly. She was almost certain that it was Edward. She kept more safely hidden. Conscience told her that she ought not to see him. But she suddenly asked herself a question: ‘Can it be possible that he sees my reflected image, as I see his? Of course he does!’

He was looking at the upper windows of the House—at hers—was it Edward, really? If it was, he was probably thinking he wanted to say one last thing. He came closer, stared into the stream, and walked really slowly. She was almost sure it was Edward. She stayed out of sight. Her conscience told her she shouldn’t see him. But then she suddenly asked herself a question: ‘Is it possible that he can see my reflection, just like I see his? Of course he can!’

He was looking at her in the water.

He was watching her in the water.

She could not help herself now. She stepped forward just as he emerged from the other side of the tree and appeared erect before her. It was Edward Springrove—till the inverted vision met his eye, dreaming no more of seeing his Cytherea there than of seeing the dead themselves.

She couldn't hold back anymore. She stepped forward just as he came out from the other side of the tree and stood tall in front of her. It was Edward Springrove—until their eyes met, he had been dreaming of not seeing his Cytherea there any more than he would dream of seeing the dead themselves.

‘Cytherea!’

‘Cytherea!’

‘Mr. Springrove,’ she returned, in a low voice, across the stream.

‘Mr. Springrove,’ she replied softly, across the stream.

He was the first to speak again.

He was the first to speak up again.

‘Since we have met, I want to tell you something, before we become quite as strangers to each other.’

‘Since we’ve met, I want to share something with you before we become total strangers to each other.’

‘No—not now—I did not mean to speak—it is not right, Edward.’ She spoke hurriedly and turned away from him, beating the air with her hand.

‘No—not now—I didn’t mean to speak—it’s not right, Edward.’ She spoke quickly and turned away from him, waving her hand in frustration.

‘Not one common word of explanation?’ he implored. ‘Don’t think I am bad enough to try to lead you astray. Well, go—it is better.’

‘Not a single word of explanation?’ he pleaded. ‘Don’t think I’m cruel enough to try to mislead you. Well, go—it’s probably for the best.’

Their eyes met again. She was nearly choked. O, how she longed—and dreaded—to hear his explanation!

Their eyes met again. She was almost breathless. Oh, how she wanted—and feared—to hear his explanation!

‘What is it?’ she said desperately.

'What is it?' she asked urgently.

‘It is that I did not come to the church this morning in order to distress you: I did not, Cytherea. It was to try to speak to you before you were—married.’

‘The reason I didn’t come to the church this morning was not to upset you: I didn’t, Cytherea. I came to try to talk to you before you were—married.’

He stepped closer, and went on, ‘You know what has taken place? Surely you do?—my cousin is married, and I am free.’

He stepped closer and said, “You know what’s happened, right? My cousin is married, and I’m free.”

‘Married—and not to you?’ Cytherea faltered, in a weak whisper.

‘Married—and not to you?’ Cytherea faltered, in a weak whisper.

‘Yes, she was married yesterday! A rich man had appeared, and she jilted me. She said she never would have jilted a stranger, but that by jilting me, she only exercised the right everybody has of snubbing their own relations. But that’s nothing now. I came to you to ask once more if.... But I was too late.’

‘Yes, she got married yesterday! A wealthy guy showed up, and she ditched me. She claimed she would never have ditched a stranger, but by leaving me behind, she was just exercising the right everyone has to ignore their own family. But that doesn't matter now. I came to you to ask once more if.... But I was too late.’

‘But, Edward, what’s that, what’s that!’ she cried, in an agony of reproach. ‘Why did you leave me to return to her? Why did you write me that cruel, cruel letter that nearly killed me!’

‘But, Edward, what’s that, what’s that!’ she cried, in a fit of distress. ‘Why did you leave me to go back to her? Why did you write me that cruel, cruel letter that almost killed me!’

‘Cytherea! Why, you had grown to love—like—Mr. Manston, and how could you be anything to me—or care for me? Surely I acted naturally?’

‘Cytherea! You had come to love—like—Mr. Manston, so how could you feel anything for me or even care about me? I was just being natural, right?’

‘O no—never! I loved you—only you—not him—always you!—till lately.... I try to love him now.’

'O no—never! I loved you—only you—not him—always you!—until recently.... I’m trying to love him now.'

‘But that can’t be correct! Miss Aldclyffe told me that you wanted to hear no more of me—proved it to me!’ said Edward.

‘But that can't be right! Miss Aldclyffe told me that you didn't want to hear from me anymore—she showed me!’ said Edward.

‘Never! she couldn’t.’

'No way! She couldn't.'

‘She did, Cytherea. And she sent me a letter—a love-letter, you wrote to Mr. Manston.’

‘She did, Cytherea. And she sent me a letter—a love letter, you wrote to Mr. Manston.’

‘A love-letter I wrote?’

“A love letter I wrote?”

‘Yes, a love-letter—you could not meet him just then, you said you were sorry, but the emotion you had felt with him made you forgetful of realities.’

‘Yes, a love letter—you couldn't meet him right then, you said you were sorry, but the feelings you had with him made you forget reality.’

The strife of thought in the unhappy girl who listened to this distortion of her meaning could find no vent in words. And then there followed the slow revelation in return, bringing with it all the misery of an explanation which comes too late. The question whether Miss Aldclyffe were schemer or dupe was almost passed over by Cytherea, under the immediate oppressiveness of her despair in the sense that her position was irretrievable.

The turmoil in the unhappy girl who heard this distortion of her meaning couldn’t be expressed in words. Then came the gradual realization, which brought along all the pain of an explanation that arrived too late. Cytherea barely considered whether Miss Aldclyffe was a schemer or a victim, lost as she was in the overwhelming despair of knowing her situation was beyond repair.

Not so Springrove. He saw through all the cunning half-misrepresentations—worse than downright lies—which had just been sufficient to turn the scale both with him and with her; and from the bottom of his soul he cursed the woman and man who had brought all this agony upon him and his Love. But he could not add more misery to the future of the poor child by revealing too much. The whole scheme she should never know.

Not so with Springrove. He saw through all the clever half-truths—worse than outright lies—that had just been enough to sway both him and her; and deep down, he cursed the woman and man who had caused all this pain for him and his Love. But he couldn’t bring more misery to the future of the poor child by revealing too much. She should never know the whole scheme.

‘I was indifferent to my own future,’ Edward said, ‘and was urged to promise adherence to my engagement with my cousin Adelaide by Miss Aldclyffe: now you are married I cannot tell you how, but it was on account of my father. Being forbidden to think of you, what did I care about anything? My new thought that you still loved me was first raised by what my father said in the letter announcing my cousin’s marriage. He said that although you were to be married on Old Christmas Day—that is to-morrow—he had noticed your appearance with pity: he thought you loved me still. It was enough for me—I came down by the earliest morning train, thinking I could see you some time to-day, the day, as I thought, before your marriage, hoping, but hardly daring to hope, that you might be induced to marry me. I hurried from the station; when I reached the village I saw idlers about the church, and the private gate leading to the House open. I ran into the church by the small door and saw you come out of the vestry; I was too late. I have now told you. I was compelled to tell you. O, my lost darling, now I shall live content—or die content!’

‘I didn’t care about my own future,’ Edward said, ‘and was pushed to promise to stick to my engagement with my cousin Adelaide by Miss Aldclyffe: now that you’re married, I can’t explain how, but it was because of my father. With him forbidding me to think of you, what did I care about anything? The idea that you still loved me was first brought up by what my father wrote in the letter announcing my cousin’s marriage. He mentioned that even though you were getting married on Old Christmas Day—that is tomorrow—he had noticed your look with pity: he thought you still loved me. That was enough for me—I took the earliest morning train, thinking I could see you sometime today, the day before your wedding, hoping, but hardly daring to hope, that you might consider marrying me instead. I rushed from the station; when I arrived in the village, I saw people hanging around the church, and the private gate leading to the House was open. I slipped into the church through the small door and saw you coming out of the vestry; I was too late. I’ve told you everything now. I had to tell you. Oh, my lost love, now I can either live happily—or die happily!’

‘I am to blame, Edward, I am,’ she said mournfully; ‘I was taught to dread pauperism; my nights were made sleepless; there was continually reiterated in my ears till I believed it—

‘I am to blame, Edward, I am,’ she said sadly; ‘I was taught to fear poverty; my nights were restless; I heard it repeated so often that I began to believe it—

     ‘“The world and its ways have a certain worth,
       And to press a point where these oppose
       Were a simple policy.”
 
     ‘“The world and how it works has its value,
       And to insist on something where it clashes
       Would be an easy approach.”

‘But I will say nothing about who influenced—who persuaded. The act is mine, after all. Edward, I married to escape dependence for my bread upon the whim of Miss Aldclyffe, or others like her. It was clearly represented to me that dependence is bearable if we have another place which we can call home; but to be a dependent and to have no other spot for the heart to anchor upon—O, it is mournful and harassing!... But that without which all persuasion would have been as air, was added by my miserable conviction that you were false; that did it, that turned me! You were to be considered as nobody to me, and Mr. Manston was invariably kind. Well, the deed is done—I must abide by it. I shall never let him know that I do not love him—never. If things had only remained as they seemed to be, if you had really forgotten me and married another woman, I could have borne it better. I wish I did not know the truth as I know it now! But our life, what is it? Let us be brave, Edward, and live out our few remaining years with dignity. They will not be long. O, I hope they will not be long!... Now, good-bye, good-bye!’

‘But I'm not going to talk about who influenced or persuaded me. The choice was mine, after all. Edward, I married to escape relying on Miss Aldclyffe's whims or others like her for my livelihood. It was clearly suggested to me that dependence is manageable if we have another place we can call home; but to be dependent and have no other place for the heart to find solace—oh, it’s so sad and stressful!... But what took away all my resolve was my terrible belief that you were unfaithful; that changed everything for me! I decided to treat you as if you were nobody, and Mr. Manston was always kind to me. Well, the deed is done—I have to live with it. I will never let him know that I don't love him—never. If things had just stayed as they appeared to be, if you had truly forgotten me and married someone else, I could have handled it better. I wish I didn't know the truth as I do now! But what is our life? Let’s be strong, Edward, and make the most of our remaining years with dignity. They won’t be long. Oh, I hope they won’t be long!... Now, goodbye, goodbye!’

‘I wish I could be near and touch you once, just once,’ said Springrove, in a voice which he vainly endeavoured to keep firm and clear.

‘I wish I could be near you and touch you just once,’ said Springrove, in a voice that he tried in vain to keep steady and clear.

They looked at the river, then into it; a shoal of minnows was floating over the sandy bottom, like the black dashes on miniver; though narrow, the stream was deep, and there was no bridge.

They looked at the river, then into it; a school of minnows was drifting over the sandy bottom, like the black lines on a fur coat; although narrow, the stream was deep, and there was no bridge.

‘Cytherea, reach out your hand that I may just touch it with mine.’

‘Cytherea, extend your hand so I can just touch it with mine.’

She stepped to the brink and stretched out her hand and fingers towards his, but not into them. The river was too wide.

She stepped to the edge and reached out her hand and fingers toward his, but not into them. The river was too wide.

‘Never mind,’ said Cytherea, her voice broken by agitation, ‘I must be going. God bless and keep you, my Edward! God bless you!’

‘Never mind,’ Cytherea said, her voice shaky with emotion, ‘I have to go. God bless and take care of you, my Edward! God bless you!’

‘I must touch you, I must press your hand,’ he said.

‘I need to touch you, I need to hold your hand,’ he said.

They came near—nearer—nearer still—their fingers met. There was a long firm clasp, so close and still that each hand could feel the other’s pulse throbbing beside its own.

They came close—closer—still closer—their fingers touched. They held on tightly, so close and still that each hand could feel the other’s pulse beating next to its own.

‘My Cytherea! my stolen pet lamb!’

‘My Cytherea! my precious lost lamb!’

She glanced a mute farewell from her large perturbed eyes, turned, and ran up the garden without looking back. All was over between them. The river flowed on as quietly and obtusely as ever, and the minnows gathered again in their favourite spot as if they had never been disturbed.

She gave a silent goodbye with her big, troubled eyes, turned, and ran up the garden without looking back. Everything was finished between them. The river continued to flow quietly and steadily, and the minnows gathered again in their favorite spot as if they had never been interrupted.

Nobody indoors guessed from her countenance and bearing that her heart was near to breaking with the intensity of the misery which gnawed there. At these times a woman does not faint, or weep, or scream, as she will in the moment of sudden shocks. When lanced by a mental agony of such refined and special torture that it is indescribable by men’s words, she moves among her acquaintances much as before, and contrives so to cast her actions in the old moulds that she is only considered to be rather duller than usual.

Nobody inside could tell from her face and demeanor that her heart was about to break from the intensity of the misery gnawing at her. In these moments, a woman doesn’t faint, cry, or scream like she often does during sudden shocks. When pierced by a mental pain so refined and specific that it can’t be described by words, she carries on among her friends much as she did before, managing to mold her actions in a way that makes her seem just a bit duller than usual.

5. HALF-PAST TWO TO FIVE O’CLOCK P.M.

2:30 PM to 5:00 PM

Owen accompanied the newly-married couple to the railway-station, and in his anxiety to see the last of his sister, left the brougham and stood upon his crutches whilst the train was starting.

Owen went with the newly married couple to the train station, and in his eagerness to say goodbye to his sister, he got out of the carriage and stood on his crutches while the train was departing.

When the husband and wife were about to enter the railway-carriage they saw one of the porters looking frequently and furtively at them. He was pale, and apparently very ill.

When the husband and wife were about to get on the train, they noticed one of the porters glancing at them repeatedly and discreetly. He looked pale and clearly very unwell.

‘Look at that poor sick man,’ said Cytherea compassionately, ‘surely he ought not to be here.’

‘Look at that poor sick man,’ Cytherea said with sympathy, ‘he definitely shouldn’t be here.’

‘He’s been very queer to-day, madam, very queer,’ another porter answered. ‘He do hardly hear when he’s spoken to, and d’ seem giddy, or as if something was on his mind. He’s been like it for this month past, but nothing so bad as he is to-day.’

‘He’s been really strange today, ma'am, really strange,’ another porter replied. ‘He can hardly hear when you talk to him, and he seems dizzy or like something is bothering him. He’s been like this for the past month, but nothing as bad as he is today.’

‘Poor thing.’

"Bless her heart."

She could not resist an innate desire to do some just thing on this most deceitful and wretched day of her life. Going up to him she gave him money, and told him to send to the old manor-house for wine or whatever he wanted.

She couldn't help but feel a deep urge to do something right on this incredibly deceptive and miserable day of her life. She walked up to him, gave him some money, and told him to send to the old manor house for wine or whatever else he wanted.

The train moved off as the trembling man was murmuring his incoherent thanks. Owen waved his hand; Cytherea smiled back to him as if it were unknown to her that she wept all the while.

The train pulled away as the shaking man quietly muttered his jumbled thanks. Owen waved his hand; Cytherea smiled back at him, seemingly unaware that she was crying the entire time.

Owen was driven back to the Old House. But he could not rest in the lonely place. His conscience began to reproach him for having forced on the marriage of his sister with a little too much peremptoriness. Taking up his crutches he went out of doors and wandered about the muddy roads with no object in view save that of getting rid of time.

Owen was taken back to the Old House. But he couldn’t relax in that lonely place. His conscience started to nag him for having pushed his sister into marriage a bit too forcefully. Picking up his crutches, he went outside and walked along the muddy roads with no particular goal other than to kill time.

The clouds which had hung so low and densely during the day cleared from the west just now as the sun was setting, calling forth a weakly twitter from a few small birds. Owen crawled down the path to the waterfall, and lingered thereabout till the solitude of the place oppressed him, when he turned back and into the road to the village. He was sad; he said to himself—

The clouds that had been hanging low and thick all day finally cleared from the west as the sun was setting, causing a faint chirp from a few small birds. Owen crawled down the path to the waterfall and stayed there until the solitude of the place became overwhelming, prompting him to turn back onto the road to the village. He felt sad; he said to himself—

‘If there is ever any meaning in those heavy feelings which are called presentiments—and I don’t believe there is—there will be in mine to-day.... Poor little Cytherea!’

‘If there’s ever any meaning in those heavy emotions called presentiments—and I don’t think there is—there will be in mine today.... Poor little Cytherea!’

At that moment the last low rays of the sun touched the head and shoulders of a man who was approaching, and showed him up to Owen’s view. It was old Mr. Springrove. They had grown familiar with each other by reason of Owen’s visits to Knapwater during the past year. The farmer inquired how Owen’s foot was progressing, and was glad to see him so nimble again.

At that moment, the last soft rays of the sun illuminated the head and shoulders of a man who was approaching, revealing him to Owen. It was old Mr. Springrove. They had become familiar with each other due to Owen’s visits to Knapwater over the past year. The farmer asked how Owen’s foot was healing and was glad to see him moving around so easily again.

‘How is your son?’ said Owen mechanically.

‘How is your son?’ Owen said automatically.

‘He is at home, sitting by the fire,’ said the farmer, in a sad voice. ‘This morning he slipped indoors from God knows where, and there he sits and mopes, and thinks, and thinks, and presses his head so hard, that I can’t help feeling for him.’

‘He’s at home, sitting by the fire,’ said the farmer, in a sad voice. ‘This morning he slipped indoors from who knows where, and there he sits and mopes, and thinks, and thinks, pressing his head so hard that I can’t help but feel for him.’

‘Is he married?’ said Owen. Cytherea had feared to tell him of the interview in the garden.

‘Is he married?’ Owen asked. Cytherea had been worried about telling him about the conversation in the garden.

‘No. I can’t quite understand how the matter rests.... Ah! Edward, too, who started with such promise; that he should now have become such a careless fellow—not a month in one place. There, Mr. Graye, I know what it is mainly owing to. If it hadn’t been for that heart affair, he might have done—but the less said about him the better. I don’t know what we should have done if Miss Aldclyffe had insisted upon the conditions of the leases. Your brother-in-law, the steward, had a hand in making it light for us, I know, and I heartily thank him for it.’ He ceased speaking, and looked round at the sky.

‘No. I can’t quite understand how things ended up like this.... Ah! Edward, too, who started with such potential; how did he become such a careless guy—never staying in one place for more than a month. There, Mr. Graye, I know what it’s mainly due to. If it hadn’t been for that issue with his heart, he could have accomplished something—but the less said about him, the better. I don’t know what we would have done if Miss Aldclyffe had insisted on the conditions of the leases. Your brother-in-law, the steward, played a role in making it easier for us, and I really appreciate him for that.’ He stopped speaking and looked up at the sky.

‘Have you heard o’ what’s happened?’ he said suddenly; ‘I was just coming out to learn about it.’

‘Have you heard what happened?’ he said suddenly; ‘I was just going out to find out about it.’

‘I haven’t heard of anything.’

"I haven't heard anything."

‘It is something very serious, though I don’t know what. All I know is what I heard a man call out bynow—that it very much concerns somebody who lives in the parish.’

‘It’s something really serious, although I’m not sure what. All I know is what I heard a man shout earlier—that it has a lot to do with someone who lives in the area.’

It seems singular enough, even to minds who have no dim beliefs in adumbration and presentiment, that at that moment not the shadow of a thought crossed Owen’s mind that the somebody whom the matter concerned might be himself, or any belonging to him. The event about to transpire was as portentous to the woman whose welfare was more dear to him than his own, as any, short of death itself, could possibly be; and ever afterwards, when he considered the effect of the knowledge the next half-hour conveyed to his brain, even his practical good sense could not refrain from wonder that he should have walked toward the village after hearing those words of the farmer, in so leisurely and unconcerned a way. ‘How unutterably mean must my intelligence have appeared to the eye of a foreseeing God,’ he frequently said in after-time. ‘Columbus on the eve of his discovery of a world was not so contemptibly unaware.’

It’s pretty surprising, even for those who don’t believe in intuition or premonitions, that at that moment Owen didn’t even think that the situation might involve him or someone close to him. The event about to happen was as serious to the woman he cared about more than himself as anything, short of death, could be; and later on, when he thought about how his understanding changed in the next half-hour, he couldn’t help but be amazed at how casually he had walked toward the village after hearing the farmer’s words. “How incredibly small must my intelligence have seemed to an all-knowing God,” he often reflected later. “Columbus on the night before he discovered a new world was not so blissfully ignorant.”

After a few additional words of common-place the farmer left him, and, as has been said, Owen proceeded slowly and indifferently towards the village.

After a few more small talk remarks, the farmer left him, and, as mentioned before, Owen continued on slowly and lackadaisically toward the village.

The labouring men had just left work, and passed the park gate, which opened into the street as Owen came down towards it. They went along in a drift, earnestly talking, and were finally about to turn in at their respective doorways. But upon seeing him they looked significantly at one another, and paused. He came into the road, on that side of the village-green which was opposite the row of cottages, and turned round to the right. When Owen turned, all eyes turned; one or two men went hurriedly indoors, and afterwards appeared at the doorstep with their wives, who also contemplated him, talking as they looked. They seemed uncertain how to act in some matter.

The workers had just finished their shift and were passing through the park gate that opened into the street as Owen approached. They moved along in a group, engaging in serious conversation, and were about to head into their respective homes. But upon noticing him, they exchanged significant glances and paused. He stepped into the road, on the side of the village green opposite the row of cottages, and turned right. When Owen turned, everyone’s attention shifted to him; one or two men hurried inside, only to reappear at the doorstep with their wives, who also watched him, chatting as they observed. They seemed unsure about how to proceed with something.

‘If they want me, surely they will call me,’ he thought, wondering more and more. He could no longer doubt that he was connected with the subject of their discourse.

‘If they want me, they will definitely call me,’ he thought, pondering more and more. He could no longer doubt that he was involved in the topic of their conversation.

The first who approached him was a boy.

The first person to come up to him was a boy.

‘What has occurred?’ said Owen.

“What's happened?” said Owen.

‘O, a man ha’ got crazy-religious, and sent for the pa’son.’

'O, a guy has gotten really religious and called for the pastor.'

‘Is that all?’

"Is that everything?"

‘Yes, sir. He wished he was dead, he said, and he’s almost out of his mind wi’ wishen it so much. That was before Mr. Raunham came.’

‘Yes, sir. He said he wished he was dead, and he’s nearly out of his mind with wanting it so badly. That was before Mr. Raunham came.’

‘Who is he?’ said Owen.

“Who’s he?” said Owen.

‘Joseph Chinney, one of the railway-porters; he used to be night-porter.’

‘Joseph Chinney, one of the railway porters; he used to be the night porter.’

‘Ah—the man who was ill this afternoon; by the way, he was told to come to the Old House for something, but he hasn’t been. But has anything else happened—anything that concerns the wedding to-day?’

‘Ah—the man who was sick this afternoon; by the way, he was supposed to come to the Old House for something, but he hasn’t shown up. But has anything else happened—anything related to the wedding today?’

‘No, sir.’

'No, thank you.'

Concluding that the connection which had seemed to be traced between himself and the event must in some way have arisen from Cytherea’s friendliness towards the man, Owen turned about and went homewards in a much quieter frame of mind—yet scarcely satisfied with the solution. The route he had chosen led through the dairy-yard, and he opened the gate.

Concluding that the link he thought existed between himself and the event must have come from Cytherea’s friendliness toward the man, Owen turned around and headed home in a much calmer state of mind—though he was hardly satisfied with the answer. The path he had picked took him through the dairy yard, and he opened the gate.

Five minutes before this point of time, Edward Springrove was looking over one of his father’s fields at an outlying hamlet of three or four cottages some mile and a half distant. A turnpike-gate was close by the gate of the field.

Five minutes before this moment, Edward Springrove was gazing over one of his father’s fields at a small village of three or four cottages about a mile and a half away. A tollgate was near the entrance of the field.

The carrier to Casterbridge came up as Edward stepped into the road, and jumped down from the van to pay toll. He recognized Springrove. ‘This is a pretty set-to in your place, sir,’ he said. ‘You don’t know about it, I suppose?’

The wagon to Casterbridge arrived just as Edward stepped into the road, and he jumped down from the van to pay the toll. He recognized Springrove. “This is quite a situation at your place, sir,” he said. “You’re not aware of it, I assume?”

‘What?’ said Springrove.

“What?” Springrove replied.

The carrier paid his dues, came up to Edward, and spoke ten words in a confidential whisper: then sprang upon the shafts of his vehicle, gave a clinching nod of significance to Springrove, and rattled away.

The carrier settled his payment, approached Edward, and said ten words in a confidential whisper. Then he jumped onto the shafts of his vehicle, gave a knowing nod to Springrove, and drove off.

Edward turned pale with the intelligence. His first thought was, ‘Bring her home!’

Edward went pale at the news. His first thought was, ‘Bring her home!’

The next—did Owen Graye know what had been discovered? He probably did by that time, but no risks of probability must be run by a woman he loved dearer than all the world besides. He would at any rate make perfectly sure that her brother was in possession of the knowledge, by telling it him with his own lips.

The next—did Owen Graye know what had been discovered? He probably did by that time, but no risks of probability should be taken by a woman he loved more than anything else in the world. He would make completely sure that her brother had the information by telling it to him personally.

Off he ran in the direction of the old manor-house.

Off he ran toward the old manor house.

The path was across arable land, and was ploughed up with the rest of the field every autumn, after which it was trodden out afresh. The thaw had so loosened the soft earth, that lumps of stiff mud were lifted by his feet at every leap he took, and flung against him by his rapid motion, as it were doggedly impeding him, and increasing tenfold the customary effort of running,

The path was across farmland, and it was plowed along with the rest of the field every autumn, then walked on again. The thaw had loosened the soft ground so much that clumps of hard mud came up with every jump he took, being thrown at him by his fast movement, almost like it was stubbornly getting in his way and making running feel ten times harder.

But he ran on—uphill, and downhill, the same pace alike—like the shadow of a cloud. His nearest direction, too, like Owen’s, was through the dairy-barton, and as Owen entered it he saw the figure of Edward rapidly descending the opposite hill, at a distance of two or three hundred yards. Owen advanced amid the cows.

But he kept running—uphill and downhill, moving at the same steady pace—like the shadow of a cloud. His most direct path, just like Owen's, was through the dairy-barton, and as Owen entered it, he spotted Edward's figure quickly coming down the opposite hill, about two or three hundred yards away. Owen made his way through the cows.

The dairyman, who had hitherto been talking loudly on some absorbing subject to the maids and men milking around him, turned his face towards the head of the cow when Owen passed, and ceased speaking.

The dairyman, who had been talking loudly about some interesting topic to the men and women milking around him, turned his face towards the front of the cow when Owen walked by and stopped speaking.

Owen approached him and said—

Owen walked up to him and said—

‘A singular thing has happened, I hear. The man is not insane, I suppose?’

‘Something unusual has happened, I hear. The man isn’t crazy, right?’

‘Not he—he’s sensible enough,’ said the dairyman, and paused. He was a man noisy with his associates—stolid and taciturn with strangers.

‘Not him—he’s smart enough,’ said the dairyman, and paused. He was a man loud with his friends—calm and quiet with strangers.

‘Is it true that he is Chinney, the railway-porter?’

'Is it true that he’s Chinney, the train porter?'

‘That’s the man, sir.’ The maids and men sitting under the cows were all attentively listening to this discourse, milking irregularly, and softly directing the jets against the sides of the pail.

‘That’s the guy, sir.’ The maids and men sitting under the cows were all paying close attention to this conversation, milking in a inconsistent rhythm, and gently directing the streams of milk against the sides of the pail.

Owen could contain himself no longer, much as his mind dreaded anything of the nature of ridicule. ‘The people all seem to look at me, as if something seriously concerned me; is it this stupid matter, or what is it?’

Owen could no longer hold back, even though his mind feared anything that could lead to ridicule. ‘Everyone seems to be looking at me as if something important is going on; is it this silly issue, or what is it?’

‘Surely, sir, you know better than anybody else if such a strange thing concerns you.’

‘Surely, sir, you know better than anyone else if such a strange thing involves you.’

‘What strange thing?’

‘What weird thing?’

‘Don’t you know! His confessing to Parson Raunham.’

‘Don’t you know! He’s confessing to Parson Raunham.’

‘What did he confess? Tell me.’

‘What did he admit? Tell me.’

‘If you really ha’n’t heard, ‘tis this. He was as usual on duty at the station on the night of the fire last year, otherwise he wouldn’t ha’ known it.’

‘If you really haven't heard, it's this. He was, as usual, on duty at the station on the night of the fire last year; otherwise, he wouldn't have known about it.’

‘Known what? For God’s sake tell, man!’

‘What do you mean? Just tell me already!’

But at this instant the two opposite gates of the dairy-yard, one on the east, the other on the west side, slammed almost simultaneously.

But at that moment, the two gates of the dairy-yard, one on the east and the other on the west, slammed shut almost at the same time.

The rector from one, Springrove from the other, came striding across the barton.

The rector from one side and Springrove from the other came striding across the field.

Edward was nearest, and spoke first. He said in a low voice: ‘Your sister is not legally married! His first wife is still living! How it comes out I don’t know!’

Edward was closest and spoke first. He said in a quiet voice, “Your sister isn’t legally married! His first wife is still alive! I don’t know how this happened!”

‘O, here you are at last, Mr. Graye, thank Heaven!’ said the rector breathlessly. ‘I have been to the Old House, and then to Miss Aldclyffe’s looking for you—something very extraordinary.’ He beckoned to Owen, afterwards included Springrove in his glance, and the three stepped aside together.

‘Oh, you’re finally here, Mr. Graye, thank God!’ said the rector, breathing heavily. ‘I went to the Old House and then to Miss Aldclyffe’s looking for you—something really unusual.’ He signaled to Owen, then glanced at Springrove, and the three of them stepped aside together.

‘A porter at the station. He was a curious nervous man. He had been in a strange state all day, but he wouldn’t go home. Your sister was kind to him, it seems, this afternoon. When she and her husband had gone, he went on with his work, shifting luggage-vans. Well, he got in the way, as if he were quite lost to what was going on, and they sent him home at last. Then he wished to see me. I went directly. There was something on his mind, he said, and told it. About the time when the fire of last November twelvemonth was got under, whilst he was by himself in the porter’s room, almost asleep, somebody came to the station and tried to open the door. He went out and found the person to be the lady he had accompanied to Carriford earlier in the evening, Mrs. Manston. She asked, when would be another train to London? The first the next morning, he told her, was at a quarter-past six o’clock from Budmouth, but that it was express, and didn’t stop at Carriford Road—it didn’t stop till it got to Anglebury. “How far is it to Anglebury?” she said. He told her, and she thanked him, and went away up the line. In a short time she ran back and took out her purse. “Don’t on any account say a word in the village or anywhere that I have been here, or a single breath about me—I’m ashamed ever to have come.” He promised; she took out two sovereigns. “Swear it on the Testament in the waiting-room,” she said, “and I’ll pay you these.” He got the book, took an oath upon it, received the money, and she left him. He was off duty at half-past five. He has kept silence all through the intervening time till now, but lately the knowledge he possessed weighed heavily upon his conscience and weak mind. Yet the nearer came the wedding-day, the more he feared to tell. The actual marriage filled him with remorse. He says your sister’s kindness afterwards was like a knife going through his heart. He thought he had ruined her.’

‘A porter at the station. He was a nervous, anxious guy. He had been in a weird state all day, but he wouldn't go home. Your sister was nice to him, it seems, this afternoon. After she and her husband left, he kept working, moving luggage-vans. He got in the way, almost like he didn’t know what was happening, and they eventually sent him home. Then he wanted to see me. I went right away. He said there was something on his mind, and he shared it. It was about the time when they finally got the fire under control last November while he was alone in the porter’s room, almost asleep. Someone came to the station and tried to open the door. He went outside and saw it was the woman he had taken to Carriford earlier that evening, Mrs. Manston. She asked when the next train to London would be. He told her the first one the next morning was at a quarter past six from Budmouth, but it was an express that didn't stop at Carriford Road—it wouldn't stop until it got to Anglebury. “How far is it to Anglebury?” she asked. He told her, and she thanked him and walked away up the line. Shortly after, she ran back and pulled out her purse. “Don’t say a word in the village or anywhere that I’ve been here, or a single breath about me—I’m ashamed to have even come.” He promised; she pulled out two sovereigns. “Swear it on the Testament in the waiting room,” she said, “and I’ll pay you this.” He got the book, took an oath on it, received the money, and she left. He was off duty at half past five. He kept quiet all this time until now, but recently the knowledge he had started to weigh heavily on his conscience and fragile mind. Yet the closer the wedding day came, the more he dreaded telling. The actual marriage filled him with guilt. He says your sister’s kindness afterward felt like a knife going through his heart. He thought he had ruined her.’

‘But whatever can be done? Why didn’t he speak sooner?’ cried Owen.

‘But what can be done? Why didn’t he say something earlier?’ cried Owen.

‘He actually called at my house twice yesterday,’ the rector continued, ‘resolved, it seems, to unburden his mind. I was out both times—he left no message, and, they say, he looked relieved that his object was defeated. Then he says he resolved to come to you at the Old House last night—started, reached the door, and dreaded to knock—and then went home again.’

‘He actually came to my house twice yesterday,’ the rector continued, ‘determined, it seems, to get something off his chest. I was out both times—he left no message, and, apparently, he looked relieved that he didn’t succeed. Then he said he decided to come to you at the Old House last night—he started, got to the door, hesitated to knock—and then went home again.’

‘Here will be a tale for the newsmongers of the county,’ said Owen bitterly. ‘The idea of his not opening his mouth sooner—the criminality of the thing!’

‘Here’s a story for the gossipers of the county,’ Owen said bitterly. ‘The fact that he didn’t speak up sooner—the wrongness of it all!’

‘Ah, that’s the inconsistency of a weak nature. But now that it is put to us in this way, how much more probable it seems that she should have escaped than have been burnt—’

‘Ah, that’s the inconsistency of a weak character. But now that it’s presented to us like this, it seems much more likely that she would have escaped than been burned—’

‘You will, of course, go straight to Mr. Manston, and ask him what it all means?’ Edward interrupted.

‘You will, of course, go straight to Mr. Manston and ask him what it all means?’ Edward interrupted.

‘Of course I shall! Manston has no right to carry off my sister unless he’s her husband,’ said Owen. ‘I shall go and separate them.’

‘Of course I will! Manston has no right to take my sister away unless he’s her husband,’ said Owen. ‘I’m going to go and stop them.’

‘Certainly you will,’ said the rector.

‘Of course you will,’ said the rector.

‘Where’s the man?’

"Where's the guy?"

‘In his cottage.’

‘In his house.’

‘’Tis no use going to him, either. I must go off at once and overtake them—lay the case before Manston, and ask him for additional and certain proofs of his first wife’s death. An up-train passes soon, I think.’

‘It’s no use going to him either. I have to leave right away and catch up with them—present the situation to Manston and ask him for more definite proof of his first wife’s death. I believe a train to the city is coming soon.’

‘Where have they gone?’ said Edward.

‘Where have they gone?’ Edward asked.

‘To Paris—as far as Southampton this afternoon, to proceed to-morrow morning.’

‘To Paris—this afternoon as far as Southampton, then continuing tomorrow morning.’

‘Where in Southampton?’

‘Where in Southampton?’

‘I really don’t know—some hotel. I only have their Paris address. But I shall find them by making a few inquiries.’

‘I honestly don’t know—just some hotel. I only have their Paris address. But I’ll track them down by asking a few questions.’

The rector had in the meantime been taking out his pocket-book, and now opened it at the first page, whereon it was his custom every month to gum a small railway time-table—cut from the local newspaper.

The rector had meanwhile been taking out his wallet, and now opened it to the first page, where he usually glued a small railway timetable cut from the local newspaper every month.

‘The afternoon express is just gone,’ he said, holding open the page, ‘and the next train to Southampton passes at ten minutes to six o’clock. Now it wants—let me see—five-and-forty minutes to that time. Mr. Graye, my advice is that you come with me to the porter’s cottage, where I will shortly write out the substance of what he has said, and get him to sign it. You will then have far better grounds for interfering between Mr. and Mrs. Manston than if you went to them with a mere hearsay story.’

‘The afternoon train just left,’ he said, holding open the page, ‘and the next train to Southampton is at ten minutes to six. So, we have—let me check—forty-five minutes until then. Mr. Graye, I suggest you come with me to the porter’s cottage, where I’ll write down the main points of what he’s said and get him to sign it. This way, you’ll have much stronger grounds for stepping in between Mr. and Mrs. Manston than if you approached them with just a rumor.’

The suggestion seemed a good one. ‘Yes, there will be time before the train starts,’ said Owen.

The suggestion sounded good. “Yeah, there'll be time before the train departs,” Owen said.

Edward had been musing restlessly.

Edward had been restless.

‘Let me go to Southampton in your place, on account of your lameness?’ he said suddenly to Graye.

“Can I go to Southampton instead of you because of your leg?” he said abruptly to Graye.

‘I am much obliged to you, but I think I can scarcely accept the offer,’ returned Owen coldly. ‘Mr. Manston is an honourable man, and I had much better see him myself.’

‘I really appreciate it, but I don’t think I can accept the offer,’ Owen replied coolly. ‘Mr. Manston is an honorable man, and I’d rather speak to him directly.’

‘There is no doubt,’ said Mr. Raunham, ‘that the death of his wife was fully believed in by himself.’

'There's no doubt,' said Mr. Raunham, 'that he truly believed his wife was dead.'

‘None whatever,’ said Owen; ‘and the news must be broken to him, and the question of other proofs asked, in a friendly way. It would not do for Mr. Springrove to appear in the case at all.’ He still spoke rather coldly; the recollection of the attachment between his sister and Edward was not a pleasant one to him.

‘Not at all,’ said Owen; ‘and we need to break the news to him and ask about other evidence in a friendly manner. It wouldn’t be good for Mr. Springrove to get involved in this at all.’ He still spoke a bit coldly; the memory of the connection between his sister and Edward was not a pleasant one for him.

‘You will never find them,’ said Edward. ‘You have never been to Southampton, and I know every house there.’

‘You’ll never find them,’ Edward said. ‘You’ve never been to Southampton, and I know every house there.’

‘That makes little difference,’ said the rector; ‘he will have a cab. Certainly Mr. Graye is the proper man to go on the errand.’

‘That doesn’t make much difference,’ said the rector; ‘he will have a cab. Definitely, Mr. Graye is the right person to handle the task.’

‘Stay; I’ll telegraph to ask them to meet me when I arrive at the terminus,’ said Owen; ‘that is, if their train has not already arrived.’

‘Wait; I’ll send a message to ask them to meet me when I get to the station,’ said Owen; ‘that is, if their train hasn’t already arrived.’

Mr. Raunham pulled out his pocket-book again. ‘The two-thirty train reached Southampton a quarter of an hour ago,’ he said.

Mr. Raunham pulled out his wallet again. “The 2:30 train arrived in Southampton fifteen minutes ago,” he said.

It was too late to catch them at the station. Nevertheless, the rector suggested that it would be worth while to direct a message to ‘all the respectable hotels in Southampton,’ on the chance of its finding them, and thus saving a deal of personal labour to Owen in searching about the place.

It was too late to catch them at the station. However, the rector suggested that it would be worthwhile to send a message to ‘all the respectable hotels in Southampton,’ in the hope that it would reach them and save Owen a lot of effort searching around the place.

‘I’ll go and telegraph, whilst you return to the man,’ said Edward—an offer which was accepted. Graye and the rector then turned off in the direction of the porter’s cottage.

"I'll go send a telegram while you head back to the man," Edward said—an offer that was accepted. Graye and the rector then headed toward the porter’s cottage.

Edward, to despatch the message at once, hurriedly followed the road towards the station, still restlessly thinking. All Owen’s proceedings were based on the assumption, natural under the circumstances, of Manston’s good faith, and that he would readily acquiesce in any arrangement which should clear up the mystery. ‘But,’ thought Edward, ‘suppose—and Heaven forgive me, I cannot help supposing it—that Manston is not that honourable man, what will a young and inexperienced fellow like Owen do? Will he not be hoodwinked by some specious story or another, framed to last till Manston gets tired of poor Cytherea? And then the disclosure of the truth will ruin and blacken both their futures irremediably.’

Edward, eager to send the message right away, hurried down the road to the station, still anxiously thinking. All of Owen’s actions were based on the assumption, understandable given the situation, that Manston was acting in good faith and would easily agree to any arrangement that would clear up the mystery. "But," Edward thought, "what if—God forgive me, I can’t help but think it—Manston isn’t that honorable? What will a young and inexperienced guy like Owen do? Won’t he be misled by some convincing story or another, designed to keep him in the dark until Manston gets tired of poor Cytherea? And then the truth coming out will irreparably ruin both of their futures."

However, he proceeded to execute his commission. This he put in the form of a simple request from Owen to Manston, that Manston would come to the Southampton platform, and wait for Owen’s arrival, as he valued his reputation. The message was directed as the rector had suggested, Edward guaranteeing to the clerk who sent it off that every expense connected with the search would be paid.

However, he went ahead and carried out his task. He framed it as a straightforward request from Owen to Manston, asking Manston to come to the Southampton platform and wait for Owen's arrival, as he cared about his reputation. The message was directed as the rector had suggested, with Edward assuring the clerk who sent it that all expenses related to the search would be covered.

No sooner had the telegram been despatched than his heart sank within him at the want of foresight shown in sending it. Had Manston, all the time, a knowledge that his first wife lived, the telegram would be a forewarning which might enable him to defeat Owen still more signally.

No sooner had the telegram been sent than he felt a sinking feeling in his chest at the lack of foresight in sending it. If Manston had known all along that his first wife was alive, the telegram would serve as a warning that could help him outsmart Owen even more effectively.

Whilst the machine was still giving off its multitudinous series of raps, Edward heard a powerful rush under the shed outside, followed by a long sonorous creak. It was a train of some sort, stealing softly into the station, and it was an up-train. There was the ring of a bell. It was certainly a passenger train.

While the machine was still making its endless series of taps, Edward heard a loud rush outside under the shed, followed by a long, deep creak. It was some kind of train, quietly arriving at the station, and it was an up-train. There was a bell ringing. It was definitely a passenger train.

Yet the booking-office window was closed.

Yet the ticket office window was closed.

‘Ho, ho, John, seventeen minutes after time and only three stations up the line. The incline again?’ The voice was the stationmaster’s, and the reply seemed to come from the guard.

‘Hey, hey, John, seventeen minutes late and only three stops up the line. The hill again?’ The voice was the stationmaster’s, and the response seemed to come from the guard.

‘Yes, the other side of the cutting. The thaw has made it all in a perfect cloud of fog, and the rails are as slippery as glass. We had to bring them through the cutting at twice.’

‘Yes, the other side of the cutting. The thaw has turned everything into a perfect cloud of fog, and the rails are as slippery as glass. We had to bring them through the cutting twice.’

‘Anybody else for the four-forty-five express?’ the voice continued. The few passengers, having crossed over to the other side long before this time, had taken their places at once.

‘Anyone else for the 4:45 express?’ the voice continued. The few passengers, having crossed over to the other side well before this time, had taken their seats right away.

A conviction suddenly broke in upon Edward’s mind; then a wish overwhelmed him. The conviction—as startling as it was sudden—was that Manston was a villain, who at some earlier time had discovered that his wife lived, and had bribed her to keep out of sight, that he might possess Cytherea. The wish was—to proceed at once by this very train that was starting, find Manston before he would expect from the words of the telegram (if he got it) that anybody from Carriford could be with him—charge him boldly with the crime, and trust to his consequent confusion (if he were guilty) for a solution of the extraordinary riddle, and the release of Cytherea!

A realization suddenly hit Edward, quickly followed by a strong desire. The realization—just as shocking as it was sudden—was that Manston was a villain who, at some point in the past, had found out that his wife was alive and had paid her off to stay hidden so he could be with Cytherea. The desire was to take the very train that was just leaving, confront Manston before he would suspect, based on the telegram (if he received it), that anyone from Carriford could be with him—accuse him boldly of the crime, and hope his resulting confusion (if he was guilty) would help solve the bizarre mystery and free Cytherea!

The ticket-office had been locked up at the expiration of the time at which the train was due. Rushing out as the guard blew his whistle, Edward opened the door of a carriage and leapt in. The train moved along, and he was soon out of sight.

The ticket office was closed right when the train was supposed to arrive. As the guard blew his whistle, Edward dashed out, opened the door of a carriage, and jumped in. The train started moving, and he quickly disappeared from view.

Springrove had long since passed that peculiar line which lies across the course of falling in love—if, indeed, it may not be called the initial itself of the complete passion—a longing to cherish; when the woman is shifted in a man’s mind from the region of mere admiration to the region of warm fellowship. At this assumption of her nature, she changes to him in tone, hue, and expression. All about the loved one that said ‘She’ before, says ‘We’ now. Eyes that were to be subdued become eyes to be feared for: a brain that was to be probed by cynicism becomes a brain that is to be tenderly assisted; feet that were to be tested in the dance become feet that are not to be distressed; the once-criticized accent, manner, and dress, become the clients of a special pleader.

Springrove had long since crossed that strange boundary that separates falling in love—if it can even be called the starting point of true passion—from a desire to cherish. This is when a woman shifts in a man’s mind from being just someone he admires to someone he feels a deep bond with. Once he sees her this way, everything about her changes in how he perceives it: the way he thinks of her moves from ‘She’ to ‘We.’ Eyes that used to be submissive become ones to be respected; a mind that was once questioned with cynicism becomes one that he wants to nurture; feet that were once tested in dance are now cared for; and the traits he once critiqued in her speech, mannerisms, and style become something he passionately defends.

6. FIVE TO EIGHT O’CLOCK P.M.

6. 5 TO 8 PM

Now that he was fairly on the track, and had begun to cool down, Edward remembered that he had nothing to show—no legal authority whatever to question Manston or interfere between him and Cytherea as husband and wife. He now saw the wisdom of the rector in obtaining a signed confession from the porter. The document would not be a death-bed confession—perhaps not worth anything legally—but it would be held by Owen; and he alone, as Cytherea’s natural guardian, could separate them on the mere ground of an unproved probability, or what might perhaps be called the hallucination of an idiot. Edward himself, however, was as firmly convinced as the rector had been of the truth of the man’s story, and paced backward and forward the solitary compartment as the train wound through the dark heathery plains, the mazy woods, and moaning coppices, as resolved as ever to pounce on Manston, and charge him with the crime during the critical interval between the reception of the telegram and the hour at which Owen’s train would arrive—trusting to circumstances for what he should say and do afterwards, but making up his mind to be a ready second to Owen in any emergency that might arise.

Now that he was on the right path and starting to calm down, Edward realized he had nothing to show—no legal grounds to question Manston or interfere between him and Cytherea as husband and wife. He now understood the rector's wisdom in getting a signed confession from the porter. The document might not be a deathbed confession—probably not worth much legally—but it would be with Owen; and he, as Cytherea's natural guardian, could separate them based on mere suspicion, or what might be seen as the delusion of an idiot. Edward himself, however, was just as convinced as the rector had been about the truth of the man's story, pacing back and forth in the empty train compartment as it moved through the dark, heather-covered plains, twisted woods, and moaning thickets, determined to confront Manston and accuse him of the crime during the critical time between receiving the telegram and when Owen's train would arrive—relying on circumstances for what he would say and do afterward, but planning to be a ready backup for Owen in any emergency that came up.

At thirty-three minutes past seven he stood on the platform of the station at Southampton—a clear hour before the train containing Owen could possibly arrive.

At 7:33, he stood on the station platform at Southampton—an entire hour before the train with Owen would arrive.

Making a few inquiries here, but too impatient to pursue his investigation carefully and inductively, he went into the town.

Making a few inquiries here, but too impatient to investigate thoroughly and carefully, he went into town.

At the expiration of another half-hour he had visited seven hotels and inns, large and small, asking the same questions at each, and always receiving the same reply—nobody of that name, or answering to that description, had been there. A boy from the telegraph-office had called, asking for the same persons, if they recollected rightly.

At the end of another half-hour, he had checked seven hotels and inns, big and small, asking the same questions each time, and always getting the same answer—no one by that name or matching that description had been there. A kid from the telegraph office had come by, asking for the same people, if they remembered correctly.

He reflected awhile, struck again by a painful thought that they might possibly have decided to cross the Channel by the night-boat. Then he hastened off to another quarter of the town to pursue his inquiries among hotels of the more old-fashioned and quiet class. His stained and weary appearance obtained for him but a modicum of civility, wherever he went, which made his task yet more difficult. He called at three several houses in this neighbourhood, with the same result as before. He entered the door of the fourth house whilst the clock of the nearest church was striking eight.

He thought for a bit, struck again by the painful idea that they might have decided to take the night boat across the Channel. Then he rushed off to another part of town to continue his search among the more traditional and quiet hotels. His dirty and tired appearance earned him only a bit of politeness wherever he went, which made his task even harder. He visited three different places in this area, with the same result as before. He walked into the fourth house just as the clock of the nearest church struck eight.

‘Have a tall gentleman named Manston, and a young wife arrived here this evening?’ he asked again, in words which had grown odd to his ears from very familiarity.

‘Is there a tall gentleman named Manston and a young wife who arrived here this evening?’ he asked again, in words that had started to sound strange to him from being so familiar.

‘A new-married couple, did you say?’

‘A newly married couple, did you say?’

‘They are, though I didn’t say so.’

‘They are, but I didn’t say that.’

‘They have taken a sitting-room and bedroom, number thirteen.’

‘They have booked a living room and a bedroom, number thirteen.’

‘Are they indoors?’

"Are they inside?"

‘I don’t know. Eliza!’

"I don't know, Eliza!"

‘Yes, m’m.’

‘Yes, ma’am.’

‘See if number thirteen is in—that gentleman and his wife.’

‘Check if number thirteen is in—that guy and his wife.’

‘Yes, m’m.’

"Yes, ma'am."

‘Has any telegram come for them?’ said Edward, when the maid had gone on her errand.

“Has any telegram arrived for them?” Edward asked once the maid had left on her errand.

‘No—nothing that I know of.’

‘No—nothing I know of.’

‘Somebody did come and ask if a Mr. and Mrs. Masters, or some such name, were here this evening,’ said another voice from the back of the bar-parlour.

‘Someone did come and ask if a Mr. and Mrs. Masters, or a name like that, were here this evening,’ said another voice from the back of the bar-parlor.

‘And did they get the message?’

“Did they receive the message?”

‘Of course they did not—they were not here—they didn’t come till half-an-hour after that. The man who made inquiries left no message. I told them when they came that they, or a name something like theirs, had been asked for, but they didn’t seem to understand why it should be, and so the matter dropped.’

‘Of course they didn’t—they weren’t here—they didn’t arrive until half an hour later. The guy who asked around didn’t leave any message. I told them when they got here that they, or someone with a name similar to theirs, had been looked for, but they didn’t seem to get why that was the case, so the matter was dropped.’

The chambermaid came back. ‘The gentleman is not in, but the lady is. Who shall I say?’

The maid came back. "The guy isn't here, but the lady is. Who should I say is asking?"

‘Nobody,’ said Edward. For it now became necessary to reflect upon his method of proceeding. His object in finding their whereabouts—apart from the wish to assist Owen—had been to see Manston, ask him flatly for an explanation, and confirm the request of the message in the presence of Cytherea—so as to prevent the possibility of the steward’s palming off a story upon Cytherea, or eluding her brother when he came. But here were two important modifications of the expected condition of affairs. The telegram had not been received, and Cytherea was in the house alone.

‘Nobody,’ said Edward. He now needed to think about how to proceed. His goal in tracking them down—besides wanting to help Owen—was to confront Manston directly for an explanation and to support the message in front of Cytherea. This was to make sure the steward couldn't deceive Cytherea or avoid her brother when he arrived. But there were two significant changes to what he had anticipated. The telegram hadn't been received, and Cytherea was alone in the house.

He hesitated as to the propriety of intruding upon her in Manston’s absence. Besides, the women at the bottom of the stairs would see him—his intrusion would seem odd—and Manston might return at any moment. He certainly might call, and wait for Manston with the accusation upon his tongue, as he had intended. But it was a doubtful course. That idea had been based upon the assumption that Cytherea was not married. If the first wife were really dead after all—and he felt sick at the thought—Cytherea as the steward’s wife might in after-years—perhaps, at once—be subjected to indignity and cruelty on account of an old lover’s interference now.

He hesitated about whether it was appropriate to go see her while Manston was away. Plus, the women at the bottom of the stairs would notice him—his presence would seem strange—and Manston could come back any minute. He could very well show up and wait for Manston with his accusation ready, just as he had planned. But that was a risky move. That thought had been based on the assumption that Cytherea wasn’t married. If the first wife was actually dead after all—and he felt sick just thinking about it—Cytherea, as the steward’s wife, might end up facing humiliation and cruelty in the future—maybe even right away—because of an old lover’s meddling now.

Yes, perhaps the announcement would come most properly and safely for her from her brother Owen, the time of whose arrival had almost expired.

Yes, maybe the announcement would be best and safest coming from her brother Owen, whose arrival time was almost up.

But, on turning round, he saw that the staircase and passage were quite deserted. He and his errand had as completely died from the minds of the attendants as if they had never been. There was absolutely nothing between him and Cytherea’s presence. Reason was powerless now; he must see her—right or wrong, fair or unfair to Manston—offensive to her brother or no. His lips must be the first to tell the alarming story to her. Who loved her as he! He went back lightly through the hall, up the stairs, two at a time, and followed the corridor till he came to the door numbered thirteen.

But when he turned around, he saw that the staircase and hallway were completely empty. He and his mission had faded from the minds of the attendants as if they had never existed. There was nothing standing between him and Cytherea’s presence. Reason had no power now; he had to see her—right or wrong, fair or unfair to Manston—no matter how it might upset her brother. His lips had to be the first to share the alarming news with her. Who loved her like he did? He walked back lightly through the hall, up the stairs two at a time, and followed the corridor until he reached the door numbered thirteen.

He knocked softly: nobody answered.

He knocked softly; nobody answered.

There was no time to lose if he would speak to Cytherea before Manston came. He turned the handle of the door and looked in. The lamp on the table burned low, and showed writing materials open beside it; the chief light came from the fire, the direct rays of which were obscured by a sweet familiar outline of head and shoulders—still as precious to him as ever.

There was no time to waste if he wanted to talk to Cytherea before Manston arrived. He turned the doorknob and peered inside. The lamp on the table flickered low, revealing open writing materials next to it; the main light came from the fire, its direct glow blocked by a sweet, familiar outline of her head and shoulders—still as precious to him as always.

7. A QUARTER-PAST EIGHT O’CLOCK P.M.

7. A QUARTER PAST EIGHT PM

There is an attitude—approximatively called pensive—in which the soul of a human being, and especially of a woman, dominates outwardly and expresses its presence so strongly, that the intangible essence seems more apparent than the body itself. This was Cytherea’s expression now. What old days and sunny eves at Budmouth Bay was she picturing? Her reverie had caused her not to notice his knock.

There’s a vibe—roughly called pensive—where a person’s soul, especially a woman’s, shines through so much that their inner essence feels more real than their physical body. That’s how Cytherea looked right now. What old memories and sunny evenings at Budmouth Bay was she dreaming about? Her daydreaming had made her miss his knock.

‘Cytherea!’ he said softly.

‘Cytherea!’ he said gently.

She let drop her hand, and turned her head, evidently thinking that her visitor could be no other than Manston, yet puzzled at the voice.

She dropped her hand and turned her head, clearly thinking that her visitor could only be Manston, but confused by the voice.

There was no preface on Springrove’s tongue; he forgot his position—hers—that he had come to ask quietly if Manston had other proofs of being a widower—everything—and jumped to a conclusion.

There was no preface on Springrove’s tongue; he lost track of his position—hers—that he had come to quietly ask if Manston had any other proof of being a widower—everything—and jumped to a conclusion.

‘You are not his wife, Cytherea—come away, he has a wife living!’ he cried in an agitated whisper. ‘Owen will be here directly.’

‘You’re not his wife, Cytherea—come on, he has a wife alive!’ he said in a frantic whisper. ‘Owen will be here soon.’

She started up, recognized the tidings first, the bearer of them afterwards. ‘Not his wife? O, what is it—what—who is living?’ She awoke by degrees. ‘What must I do? Edward, it is you! Why did you come? Where is Owen?’

She sat up, figuring out the news first, and then the person delivering it. “Not his wife? Oh, what is it—what—who’s alive?” She slowly came to her senses. “What should I do? Edward, it’s you! Why did you come? Where’s Owen?”

‘What has Manston shown you in proof of the death of his other wife? Tell me quick.’

‘What proof has Manston provided you regarding the death of his other wife? Tell me quickly.’

‘Nothing—we have never spoken of the subject. Where is my brother Owen? I want him, I want him!’

‘Nothing—we’ve never talked about it. Where is my brother Owen? I want him, I want him!’

‘He is coming by-and-by. Come to the station to meet him—do,’ implored Springrove. ‘If Mr. Manston comes, he will keep you from me: I am nobody,’ he added bitterly, feeling the reproach her words had faintly shadowed forth.

‘He'll be here soon. Please come to the station to meet him—do,’ begged Springrove. ‘If Mr. Manston arrives, he’ll take you away from me: I mean nothing,’ he added bitterly, feeling the blame her words had lightly hinted at.

‘Mr. Manston is only gone out to post a letter he has just written,’ she said, and without being distinctly cognizant of the action, she wildly looked for her bonnet and cloak, and began putting them on, but in the act of fastening them uttered a spasmodic cry.

‘Mr. Manston just stepped out to mail a letter he just wrote,’ she said, and without really realizing what she was doing, she frantically searched for her hat and coat, and started putting them on, but as she was fastening them, she let out a sudden cry.

‘No, I’ll not go out with you,’ she said, flinging the articles down again. Running to the door she flitted along the passage, and downstairs.

‘No, I’m not going out with you,’ she said, tossing the items down again. She ran to the door, darted down the hallway, and hurried downstairs.

‘Give me a private room—quite private,’ she said breathlessly to some one below.

‘Give me a private room—totally private,’ she said breathlessly to someone below.

‘Number twelve is a single room, madam, and unoccupied,’ said some tongue in astonishment.

‘Number twelve is a single room, ma'am, and it's currently empty,’ said someone in surprise.

Without waiting for any person to show her into it, Cytherea hurried upstairs again, brushed through the corridor, entered the room specified, and closed the door. Edward heard her sob out—

Without waiting for anyone to show her in, Cytherea rushed upstairs again, brushed through the hallway, entered the specified room, and shut the door. Edward heard her sob—

‘Nobody but Owen shall speak to me—nobody!’

‘No one but Owen can talk to me—no one!’

‘He will be here directly,’ said Springrove, close against the panel, and then went towards the stairs. He had seen her; it was enough.

‘He’ll be here soon,’ said Springrove, standing close to the panel, and then walked towards the stairs. He had seen her; that was enough.

He descended, stepped into the street, and hastened to meet Owen at the railway-station.

He went down, stepped into the street, and rushed to meet Owen at the railway station.

As for the poor maiden who had received the news, she knew not what to think. She listened till the echo of Edward’s footsteps had died away, then bowed her face upon the bed. Her sudden impulse had been to escape from sight. Her weariness after the unwonted strain, mental and bodily, which had been put upon her by the scenes she had passed through during the long day, rendered her much more timid and shaken by her position than she would naturally have been. She thought and thought of that single fact which had been told her—that the first Mrs. Manston was still living—till her brain seemed ready to burst its confinement with excess of throbbing. It was only natural that she should, by degrees, be unable to separate the discovery, which was matter of fact, from the suspicion of treachery on her husband’s part, which was only matter of inference. And thus there arose in her a personal fear of him.

As for the young woman who got the news, she didn't know what to think. She listened until the sound of Edward’s footsteps faded away, then buried her face in the bed. Her first instinct was to hide from view. The exhaustion from the intense mental and physical strain she had endured throughout the long day made her feel more timid and unsettled than she typically would have. She kept replaying that one shocking fact she had learned—that the first Mrs. Manston was still alive—until her mind felt like it was going to explode from the pressure. It was only natural that, over time, she struggled to separate the hard truth from her growing suspicion of her husband's betrayal, which was based only on inference. And so, a personal fear of him began to develop within her.

‘Suppose he should come in now and seize me!’ This at first mere frenzied supposition grew by degrees to a definite horror of his presence, and especially of his intense gaze. Thus she raised herself to a heat of excitement, which was none the less real for being vented in no cry of any kind. No; she could not meet Manston’s eye alone, she would only see him in her brother’s company.

‘What if he comes in now and grabs me!’ This wild thought gradually turned into a real fear of his presence, especially his intense stare. She felt herself getting increasingly worked up, even though she didn’t make a sound. No, she couldn’t face Manston alone; she would only be able to see him when her brother was there with her.

Almost delirious with this idea, she ran and locked the door to prevent all possibility of her intentions being nullified, or a look or word being flung at her by anybody whilst she knew not what she was.

Almost frantic with this idea, she rushed and locked the door to stop any chance of her plans being ruined, or a look or word being thrown at her by anyone while she was unsure of who she was.

8. HALF-PAST EIGHT O’CLOCK P.M.

8:30 PM

Then Cytherea felt her way amid the darkness of the room till she came to the head of the bed, where she searched for the bell-rope and gave it a pull. Her summons was speedily answered by the landlady herself, whose curiosity to know the meaning of these strange proceedings knew no bounds. The landlady attempted to turn the handle of the door. Cytherea kept the door locked. ‘Please tell Mr. Manston when he comes that I am ill,’ she said from the inside, ‘and that I cannot see him.’

Then Cytherea navigated through the darkness of the room until she reached the head of the bed, where she felt for the bell-rope and gave it a pull. Her call was quickly answered by the landlady herself, whose curiosity about these strange happenings was insatiable. The landlady tried to turn the handle of the door. Cytherea kept the door locked. ‘Please tell Mr. Manston when he arrives that I am unwell,’ she said from inside, ‘and that I cannot see him.’

‘Certainly I will, madam,’ said the landlady. ‘Won’t you have a fire?’

‘Of course I will, ma'am,’ said the landlady. ‘Would you like a fire?’

‘No, thank you.’

'No, thanks.'

‘Nor a light?’

‘No light?’

‘I don’t want one, thank you.’

"I'm good, thanks."

‘Nor anything?’

‘Or anything?’

‘Nothing.’

'Nothing.'

The landlady withdrew, thinking her visitor half insane.

The landlady stepped back, thinking her guest was a little crazy.

Manston came in about five minutes later, and went at once up to the sitting-room, fully expecting to find his wife there. He looked round, rang, and was told the words Cytherea had said, that she was too ill to be seen.

Manston came in about five minutes later and immediately went up to the sitting room, fully expecting to find his wife there. He looked around, rang the bell, and was told the same thing Cytherea had said: that she was too ill to be seen.

‘She is in number twelve room,’ added the maid.

‘She’s in room twelve,’ added the maid.

Manston was alarmed, and knocked at the door. ‘Cytherea!’

Manston was worried and knocked on the door. ‘Cytherea!’

‘I am unwell, I cannot see you,’ she said.

‘I’m not feeling well, I can’t see you,’ she said.

‘Are you seriously ill, dearest? Surely not.’

‘Are you really sick, my love? I can't believe that.’

‘No, not seriously.’

'No, not really.'

‘Let me come in; I will get a doctor.’

‘Let me in; I’ll get a doctor.’

‘No, he can’t see me either.’

‘No, he can’t see me either.’

‘She won’t open the door, sir, not to nobody at all!’ said the chambermaid, with wonder-waiting eyes.

‘She won’t open the door, sir, not to anyone at all!’ said the chambermaid, with eyes full of wonder.

‘Hold your tongue, and be off!’ said Manston with a snap.

“Keep quiet and get lost!” Manston said sharply.

The maid vanished.

The maid disappeared.

‘Come, Cytherea, this is foolish—indeed it is—not opening the door.... I cannot comprehend what can be the matter with you. Nor can a doctor either, unless he sees you.’

‘Come on, Cytherea, this is silly—really it is—not opening the door.... I can't understand what could be wrong with you. Neither can a doctor, unless he sees you.’

Her voice had trembled more and more at each answer she gave, but nothing could induce her to come out and confront him. Hating scenes, Manston went back to the sitting-room, greatly irritated and perplexed.

Her voice shook more and more with each answer she gave, but nothing could make her come out and face him. Disliking confrontations, Manston went back to the sitting room, feeling very annoyed and confused.

And there Cytherea from the adjoining room could hear him pacing up and down. She thought, ‘Suppose he insists upon seeing me—he probably may—and will burst open the door!’ This notion increased, and she sank into a corner in a half-somnolent state, but with ears alive to the slightest sound. Reason could not overthrow the delirious fancy that outside her door stood Manston and all the people in the hotel, waiting to laugh her to scorn.

And there Cytherea from the next room could hear him pacing back and forth. She thought, ‘What if he insists on seeing me—he probably will—and just forces the door open!’ This idea grew stronger, and she sank into a corner in a half-asleep state, but with her ears alert to the slightest sound. Logic couldn’t shake the irrational fear that outside her door stood Manston and everyone in the hotel, waiting to mock her.

9. HALF-PAST EIGHT TO ELEVEN P.M.

9. 8:30 PM TO 11:00 PM

In the meantime, Springrove was pacing up and down the arrival platform of the railway-station. Half-past eight o’clock—the time at which Owen’s train was due—had come, and passed, but no train appeared.

In the meantime, Springrove was walking back and forth on the arrival platform of the train station. Half-past eight—the time when Owen’s train was supposed to arrive—had come and gone, but no train showed up.

‘When will the eight-thirty train be in?’ he asked of a man who was sweeping the mud from the steps.

‘When will the 8:30 train arrive?’ he asked a man who was sweeping the mud off the steps.

‘She is not expected yet this hour.’

‘She isn't expected until this hour.’

‘How is that?’

"How's that?"

‘Christmas-time, you see, ‘tis always so. People are running about to see their friends. The trains have been like it ever since Christmas Eve, and will be for another week yet.’

‘Christmas time, you see, it's always like this. People are out and about visiting their friends. The trains have been busy like this since Christmas Eve, and they will be for another week.’

Edward again went on walking and waiting under the draughty roof. He found it utterly impossible to leave the spot. His mind was so intent upon the importance of meeting with Owen, and informing him of Cytherea’s whereabouts, that he could not but fancy Owen might leave the station unobserved if he turned his back, and become lost to him in the streets of the town.

Edward continued to walk and wait under the drafty roof. He found it completely impossible to leave the spot. His mind was so focused on the importance of meeting Owen and letting him know Cytherea’s whereabouts that he couldn’t help but worry Owen might leave the station unnoticed if he turned his back and get lost in the streets of the town.

The hour expired. Ten o’clock struck. ‘When will the train be in?’ said Edward to the telegraph clerk.

The hour was up. Ten o'clock rang out. "When will the train arrive?" Edward asked the telegraph clerk.

‘In five-and-thirty minutes. She’s now at L——. They have extra passengers, and the rails are bad to-day.’

‘In thirty-five minutes. She’s now at L——. They have extra passengers, and the tracks are bad today.’

At last, at a quarter to eleven, the train came in.

At last, at 10:45, the train arrived.

The first to alight from it was Owen, looking pale and cold. He casually glanced round upon the nearly deserted platform, and was hurrying to the outlet, when his eyes fell upon Edward. At sight of his friend he was quite bewildered, and could not speak.

The first to get off was Owen, looking pale and cold. He casually scanned the almost empty platform and was rushing toward the exit when he spotted Edward. Seeing his friend left him completely shocked, and he couldn't say a word.

‘Here I am, Mr. Graye,’ said Edward cheerfully. ‘I have seen Cytherea, and she has been waiting for you these two or three hours.’

‘Here I am, Mr. Graye,’ said Edward cheerfully. ‘I’ve seen Cytherea, and she’s been waiting for you for the last couple of hours.’

Owen took Edward’s hand, pressed it, and looked at him in silence. Such was the concentration of his mind, that not till many minutes after did he think of inquiring how Springrove had contrived to be there before him.

Owen took Edward’s hand, squeezed it, and looked at him silently. He was so focused that it wasn't until several minutes later that he thought to ask how Springrove had managed to get there before him.

10. ELEVEN O’CLOCK P.M.

11:00 PM

On their arrival at the door of the hotel, it was arranged between Springrove and Graye that the latter only should enter, Edward waiting outside. Owen had remembered continually what his friend had frequently overlooked, that there was yet a possibility of his sister being Manston’s wife, and the recollection taught him to avoid any rashness in his proceedings which might lead to bitterness hereafter.

On arriving at the hotel, Springrove and Graye decided that only Graye would go in, while Edward waited outside. Owen kept in mind something his friend often forgot: there was still a chance that his sister was Manston’s wife, and this reminder made him cautious to avoid any impulsive actions that could cause regrets later on.

Entering the room, he found Manston sitting in the chair which had been occupied by Cytherea on Edward’s visit, three hours earlier. Before Owen had spoken, Manston arose, and stepping past him closed the door. His face appeared harassed—much more troubled than the slight circumstance which had as yet come to his knowledge seemed to account for.

Entering the room, he found Manston sitting in the chair that Cytherea had occupied three hours earlier during Edward's visit. Before Owen could say anything, Manston got up and, walking past him, closed the door. His face looked stressed—much more troubled than the minor issue he had learned about so far seemed to justify.

Manston could form no reason for Owen’s presence, but intuitively linked it with Cytherea’s seclusion. ‘Altogether this is most unseemly,’ he said, ‘whatever it may mean.’

Manston couldn’t figure out why Owen was there, but he instinctively connected it to Cytherea’s withdrawal. “This is really inappropriate,” he said, “whatever it means.”

‘Don’t think there is meant anything unfriendly by my coming here,’ said Owen earnestly; ‘but listen to this, and think if I could do otherwise than come.’

‘Don’t think there’s any bad intention behind my coming here,’ said Owen earnestly; ‘but listen to this, and consider if I could have done anything other than come.’

He took from his pocket the confession of Chinney the porter, as hastily written out by the vicar, and read it aloud. The aspects of Manston’s face whilst he listened to the opening words were strange, dark, and mysterious enough to have justified suspicions that no deceit could be too complicated for the possessor of such impulses, had there not overridden them all, as the reading went on, a new and irrepressible expression—one unmistakably honest. It was that of unqualified amazement in the steward’s mind at the news he heard. Owen looked up and saw it. The sight only confirmed him in the belief he had held throughout, in antagonism to Edward’s suspicions.

He pulled out from his pocket the confession from Chinney the porter, quickly written by the vicar, and read it aloud. The look on Manston’s face while he listened to the first few words was strange, dark, and mysterious enough to raise suspicions that no deception could be too complicated for someone with such tendencies, but as the reading continued, a new and undeniable expression took over—one that was clearly honest. It was pure astonishment in the steward’s mind at the news he was hearing. Owen looked up and noticed it. The sight only reinforced his belief, which he had maintained all along, in opposition to Edward’s suspicions.

There could no longer be a shadow of doubt that if the first Mrs. Manston lived, her husband was ignorant of the fact. What he could have feared by his ghastly look at first, and now have ceased to fear, it was quite futile to conjecture.

There was no longer any doubt that if the first Mrs. Manston was alive, her husband had no idea. It was pointless to guess what he might have feared by his horrifying expression at first, and what he no longer feared now.

‘Now I do not for a moment doubt your complete ignorance of the whole matter; you cannot suppose for an instant that I do,’ said Owen when he had finished reading. ‘But is it not best for both that Cytherea should come back with me till the matter is cleared up? In fact, under the circumstances, no other course is left open to me than to request it.’

“Now, I don’t doubt for a second that you’re completely unaware of the whole situation; you can’t think otherwise,” said Owen after he finished reading. “But wouldn’t it be best for everyone if Cytherea came back with me until we sort this out? Honestly, given the circumstances, I have no other option but to ask for that.”

Whatever Manston’s original feelings had been, all in him now gave way to irritation, and irritation to rage. He paced up and down the room till he had mastered it; then said in ordinary tones—

Whatever Manston had originally felt, now all he felt was irritation, and irritation turned into rage. He paced back and forth in the room until he had controlled it; then he spoke in a normal tone—

‘Certainly, I know no more than you and others know—it was a gratuitous unpleasantness in you to say you did not doubt me. Why should you, or anybody, have doubted me?’

‘Surely, I know no more than you and others do—it was unnecessary for you to say you didn’t doubt me. Why should you, or anyone else, have doubted me?’

‘Well, where is my sister?’ said Owen.

‘Well, where is my sister?’ Owen asked.

‘Locked in the next room.’

"Trapped in the next room."

His own answer reminded Manston that Cytherea must, by some inscrutable means, have had an inkling of the event.

His answer made Manston realize that Cytherea must have somehow had a sense of what was going to happen.

Owen had gone to the door of Cytherea’s room.

Owen had gone to the door of Cytherea's room.

‘Cytherea, darling—‘tis Owen,’ he said, outside the door. A rustling of clothes, soft footsteps, and a voice saying from the inside, ‘Is it really you, Owen,—is it really?’

‘Cytherea, darling—it’s Owen,’ he said, outside the door. A rustling of clothes, soft footsteps, and a voice from inside saying, ‘Is it really you, Owen—is it really?’

‘It is.’

"It is."

‘O, will you take care of me?’

‘Oh, will you take care of me?’

‘Always.’

"Always."

She unlocked the door, and retreated again. Manston came forward from the other room with a candle in his hand, as Owen pushed open the door.

She unlocked the door and stepped back. Manston came out of the other room holding a candle as Owen pushed the door open.

Her frightened eyes were unnaturally large, and shone like stars in the darkness of the background, as the light fell upon them. She leapt up to Owen in one bound, her small taper fingers extended like the leaves of a lupine. Then she clasped her cold and trembling hands round his neck and shivered.

Her scared eyes were unnaturally big and sparkled like stars against the dark background as the light hit them. She jumped up to Owen in one leap, her small, slender fingers stretching out like lupine leaves. Then she wrapped her cold, shaking hands around his neck and shivered.

The sight of her again kindled all Manston’s passions into activity. ‘She shall not go with you,’ he said firmly, and stepping a pace or two closer, ‘unless you prove that she is not my wife; and you can’t do it!’

The sight of her reignited all of Manston's emotions. "She’s not going with you," he said firmly, stepping a little closer. "Unless you can prove she’s not my wife; and you can't do that!"

‘This is proof,’ said Owen, holding up the paper.

‘This is proof,’ said Owen, holding up the paper.

‘No proof at all,’ said Manston hotly. ‘’Tis not a death-bed confession, and those are the only things of the kind held as good evidence.’

‘No proof at all,’ Manston exclaimed angrily. ‘It’s not a deathbed confession, and those are the only kinds considered reliable evidence.’

‘Send for a lawyer,’ Owen returned, ‘and let him tell us the proper course to adopt.’

‘Get a lawyer,’ Owen said, ‘and let him advise us on the right steps to take.’

‘Never mind the law—let me go with Owen!’ cried Cytherea, still holding on to him. ‘You will let me go with him, won’t you, sir?’ she said, turning appealingly to Manston.

‘Forget about the law—let me go with Owen!’ cried Cytherea, still gripping him. ‘You will let me go with him, right, sir?’ she said, looking pleadingly at Manston.

‘We’ll have it all right and square,’ said Manston, with more quietness. ‘I have no objection to your brother sending for a lawyer, if he wants to.’

‘We’ll make sure everything is fair and square,’ said Manston, more quietly. ‘I don't mind your brother bringing in a lawyer if that's what he wants.’

It was getting on for twelve o’clock, but the proprietor of the hotel had not yet gone to bed on account of the mystery on the first floor, which was an occurrence unusual in the quiet family lodging. Owen looked over the banisters, and saw him standing in the hall. It struck Graye that the wisest course would be to take the landlord to a certain extent into their confidence, appeal to his honour as a gentleman, and so on, in order to acquire the information he wanted, and also to prevent the episode of the evening from becoming a public piece of news. He called the landlord up to where they stood, and told him the main facts of the story.

It was almost midnight, but the hotel owner hadn't gone to bed yet because of the mystery on the first floor, which was unusual for the quiet family inn. Owen looked over the railing and saw him standing in the hallway. Graye thought that the best approach would be to partially confide in the landlord, appeal to his sense of honor as a gentleman, and so on, to get the information he needed and also to keep the night's events from becoming public news. He called the landlord up to where they were and shared the main details of the story.

The landlord was fortunately a quiet, prejudiced man, and a meditative smoker.

The landlord was fortunately a quiet, biased guy, and a thoughtful smoker.

‘I know the very man you want to see—the very man,’ he said, looking at the general features of the candle-flame. ‘Sharp as a needle, and not over-rich. Timms will put you all straight in no time—trust Timms for that.’

‘I know exactly the guy you want to see—the exact guy,’ he said, gazing at the general shape of the candle flame. ‘Sharp as a tack, and not too wealthy. Timms will set everything right for you in no time—just trust Timms on that.’

‘He’s in bed by this time for certain,’ said Owen.

‘He’s definitely in bed by now,’ said Owen.

‘Never mind that—Timms knows me, I know him. He’ll oblige me as a personal favour. Wait here a bit. Perhaps, too, he’s up at some party or another—he’s a nice, jovial fellow, sharp as a needle, too; mind you, sharp as a needle, too.’

‘Never mind that—Timms knows me, and I know him. He’ll do me a personal favor. Wait here for a moment. Maybe he’s at some party or another—he’s a nice, cheerful guy, sharp as a needle, really; I mean, sharp as a needle, really.’

He went downstairs, put on his overcoat, and left the house, the three persons most concerned entering the room, and standing motionless, awkward, and silent in the midst of it. Cytherea pictured to herself the long weary minutes she would have to stand there, whilst a sleepy man could be prepared for consultation, till the constraint between them seemed unendurable to her—she could never last out the time. Owen was annoyed that Manston had not quietly arranged with him at once; Manston at Owen’s homeliness of idea in proposing to send for an attorney, as if he would be a touchstone of infallible proof.

He went downstairs, put on his coat, and left the house. The three people most involved entered the room and stood there, motionless, awkward, and silent. Cytherea imagined the long, exhausting minutes she would have to wait while a sleepy man got ready for their meeting, and the tension between them felt unbearable—she knew she couldn’t last that long. Owen was frustrated that Manston hadn’t just arranged things quietly with him right away; Manston was shocked at Owen’s simple idea of calling an attorney, as if that would provide absolute proof.

Reflection was cut short by the approach of footsteps, and in a few moments the proprietor of the hotel entered, introducing his friend. ‘Mr. Timms has not been in bed,’ he said; ‘he had just returned from dining with a few friends, so there’s no trouble given. To save time I explained the matter as we came along.’

Reflection was interrupted by the sound of footsteps, and a moment later, the hotel owner came in, bringing his friend. “Mr. Timms hasn’t gone to bed yet,” he said. “He just got back from dinner with some friends, so there’s no issue. I explained everything while we were on our way over.”

It occurred to Owen and Manston both that they might get a misty exposition of the law from Mr. Timms at that moment of concluding dinner with a few friends.

It occurred to Owen and Manston both that they might get a vague explanation of the law from Mr. Timms at that moment when they finished dinner with a few friends.

‘As far as I can see,’ said the lawyer, yawning, and turning his vision inward by main force, ‘it is quite a matter for private arrangement between the parties, whoever the parties are—at least at present. I speak more as a father than as a lawyer, it is true, but, let the young lady stay with her father, or guardian, safe out of shame’s way, until the mystery is sifted, whatever the mystery is. Should the evidence prove to be false, or trumped up by anybody to get her away from you, her husband, you may sue them for the damages accruing from the delay.’

‘As far as I can see,’ said the lawyer, yawning and forcing himself to focus, ‘this is really a private matter between the parties involved, whoever they may be—at least for now. I admit I’m speaking more as a father than a lawyer, but I think it's best for the young lady to stay with her father or guardian, away from any embarrassment, until we figure out what’s going on. If the evidence turns out to be false or fabricated by someone trying to separate her from you, her husband, you can sue them for the damages caused by the delay.’

‘Yes, yes,’ said Manston, who had completely recovered his self-possession and common-sense; ‘let it all be settled by herself.’ Turning to Cytherea he whispered so softly that Owen did not hear the words—

‘Yes, yes,’ said Manston, who had completely regained his composure and common sense; ‘let her decide everything herself.’ Turning to Cytherea, he whispered so quietly that Owen didn’t catch the words—

‘Do you wish to go back with your brother, dearest, and leave me here miserable, and lonely, or will you stay with me, your own husband.’

‘Do you want to go back with your brother, my love, and leave me here feeling miserable and alone, or will you stay with me, your husband?’

‘I’ll go back with Owen.’

"I'll go back with Owen."

‘Very well.’ He relinquished his coaxing tone, and went on sternly: ‘And remember this, Cytherea, I am as innocent of deception in this thing as you are yourself. Do you believe me?’

‘Alright.’ He dropped his coaxing tone and continued sternly: ‘And remember this, Cytherea, I’m just as innocent of deception in this as you are. Do you believe me?’

‘I do,’ she said.

"I do," she said.

‘I had no shadow of suspicion that my first wife lived. I don’t think she does even now. Do you believe me?’

‘I had no reason to suspect that my first wife was alive. I still don’t think she is. Do you believe me?’

‘I believe you,’ she said.

"I believe you," she said.

‘And now, good-evening,’ he continued, opening the door and politely intimating to the three men standing by that there was no further necessity for their remaining in his room. ‘In three days I shall claim her.’

‘And now, good evening,’ he continued, opening the door and politely signaling to the three men standing by that there was no need for them to stay in his room any longer. ‘In three days, I will claim her.’

The lawyer and the hotel-keeper retired first. Owen, gathering up as much of his sister’s clothing as lay about the room, took her upon his arm, and followed them. Edward, to whom she owed everything, who had been left standing in the street like a dog without a home, was utterly forgotten. Owen paid the landlord and the lawyer for the trouble he had occasioned them, looked to the packing, and went to the door.

The lawyer and the hotel manager left first. Owen, collecting as much of his sister's clothes as he could find in the room, took her arm and followed them. Edward, to whom she owed everything and who had been left standing in the street like a stray dog, was completely overlooked. Owen settled the bill with the landlord and the lawyer for the trouble he had caused them, checked the packing, and headed to the door.

A fly, which somewhat unaccountably was seen lingering in front of the house, was called up, and Cytherea’s luggage put upon it.

A fly that was strangely hanging around in front of the house was called over, and Cytherea’s luggage was placed on it.

‘Do you know of any hotel near the station that is open for night arrivals?’ Owen inquired of the driver.

‘Do you know of any hotels near the station that are open for late arrivals?’ Owen asked the driver.

‘A place has been bespoke for you, sir, at the White Unicorn—and the gentleman wished me to give you this.’

‘A spot has been reserved for you, sir, at the White Unicorn—and the gentleman asked me to hand you this.’

‘Bespoken by Springrove, who ordered the fly, of course,’ said Owen to himself. By the light of the street-lamp he read these lines, hurriedly traced in pencil:—

‘Mentioned by Springrove, who naturally ordered the fly,’ Owen thought to himself. Under the glow of the streetlamp, he quickly read these lines, hastily written in pencil:—

‘I have gone home by the mail-train. It is better for all parties that I should be out of the way. Tell Cytherea that I apologize for having caused her such unnecessary pain, as it seems I did—but it cannot be helped now. E.S.’

‘I’ve taken the mail train home. It’s better for everyone if I stay out of the way. Please tell Cytherea that I’m sorry for causing her unnecessary pain, as it seems I did—but there’s nothing that can be done about it now. E.S.’

Owen handed his sister into the vehicle, and told the flyman to drive on.

Owen helped his sister into the car and told the driver to go ahead.

‘Poor Springrove—I think we have served him rather badly,’ he said to Cytherea, repeating the words of the note to her.

‘Poor Springrove—I think we’ve treated him pretty unfairly,’ he said to Cytherea, repeating the words of the note to her.

A thrill of pleasure passed through her bosom as she listened to them. They were the genuine reproach of a lover to his mistress; the trifling coldness of her answer to him would have been noticed by no man who was only a friend. But, in entertaining that sweet thought, she had forgotten herself, and her position for the instant.

A wave of pleasure surged through her as she listened to them. They were the true feelings of a lover addressing his partner; the slight chill in her response would have gone unnoticed by anyone who was just a friend. However, lost in that sweet thought, she momentarily forgot herself and her situation.

Was she still Manston’s wife—that was the terrible supposition, and her future seemed still a possible misery to her. For, on account of the late jarring accident, a life with Manston which would otherwise have been only a sadness, must become a burden of unutterable sorrow.

Was she still Manston’s wife—that was the awful thought, and her future still looked like a potential misery to her. Because of the recent shocking incident, a life with Manston that would have been just sad was now going to be an unbearable weight of sorrow.

Then she thought of the misrepresentation and scandal that would ensue if she were no wife. One cause for thankfulness accompanied the reflection; Edward knew the truth.

Then she thought about the misunderstanding and scandal that would follow if she weren't a wife. One reason to be thankful came with this thought; Edward knew the truth.

They soon reached the quiet old inn, which had been selected for them by the forethought of the man who loved her well. Here they installed themselves for the night, arranging to go to Budmouth by the first train the next day.

They soon arrived at the old, quiet inn that had been chosen for them by the thoughtful man who cared for her deeply. They settled in for the night, planning to catch the first train to Budmouth the following day.

At this hour Edward Springrove was fast approaching his native county on the wheels of the night-mail.

At this time, Edward Springrove was quickly nearing his hometown on the night bus.





XIV. THE EVENTS OF FIVE WEEKS

1. FROM THE SIXTH TO THE THIRTEENTH OF JANUARY

Manston had evidently resolved to do nothing in a hurry.

Manston clearly decided to take his time with everything.

This much was plain, that his earnest desire and intention was to raise in Cytherea’s bosom no feelings of permanent aversion to him. The instant after the first burst of disappointment had escaped him in the hotel at Southampton, he had seen how far better it would be to lose her presence for a week than her respect for ever.

This was clear: he genuinely wanted to avoid making Cytherea feel any lasting dislike for him. Right after he had expressed his initial disappointment at the hotel in Southampton, he realized that it would be much better to go a week without seeing her than to lose her respect forever.

‘She shall be mine; I will claim the young thing yet,’ he insisted. And then he seemed to reason over methods for compassing that object, which, to all those who were in any degree acquainted with the recent event, appeared the least likely of possible contingencies.

‘She will be mine; I will have the young one yet,’ he insisted. And then he began to think about ways to achieve that goal, which, to anyone who was even slightly familiar with the recent event, seemed the least likely outcome.

He returned to Knapwater late the next day, and was preparing to call on Miss Aldclyffe, when the conclusion forced itself upon him that nothing would be gained by such a step. No; every action of his should be done openly—even religiously. At least, he called on the rector, and stated this to be his resolve.

He got back to Knapwater late the next day and was getting ready to visit Miss Aldclyffe when he realized that nothing would come from that. No; he decided that everything he did should be done openly—even with a sense of duty. At the very least, he visited the rector and shared his decision.

‘Certainly,’ said Mr. Raunham, ‘it is best to proceed candidly and fairly, or undue suspicion may fall on you. You should, in my opinion, take active steps at once.’

‘Of course,’ said Mr. Raunham, ‘it’s better to move forward openly and honestly, or you might attract unnecessary suspicion. I think you should take action right away.’

‘I will do the utmost that lies in my power to clear up the mystery, and silence the hubbub of gossip that has been set going about me. But what can I do? They say that the man who comes first in the chain of inquiry is not to be found—I mean the porter.’

‘I will do everything I can to solve the mystery and put an end to the rumors that have started about me. But what can I do? They say that the first person in the chain of investigation is missing—I mean the porter.’

‘I am sorry to say that he is not. When I returned from the station last night, after seeing Owen Graye off, I went again to the cottage where he has been lodging, to get more intelligence, as I thought. He was not there. He had gone out at dusk, saying he would be back soon. But he has not come back yet.’

‘I’m sorry to say that he isn’t. When I returned from the station last night after seeing Owen Graye off, I went back to the cottage where he’s been staying to gather more information, or so I thought. He wasn’t there. He had left at dusk, saying he’d be back soon. But he hasn’t come back yet.’

‘I rather doubt if we shall see him again.’

‘I don’t think we’ll see him again.’

‘Had I known of this, I would have done what in my flurry I did not think of doing—set a watch upon him. But why not advertise for your missing wife as a preliminary, consulting your solicitor in the meantime?’

‘If I had known about this, I would have done what I didn’t think to do in my panic—keep an eye on him. But why not put out an ad for your missing wife as a first step, while consulting your lawyer in the meantime?’

‘Advertise. I’ll think about it,’ said Manston, lingering on the word as he pronounced it. ‘Yes, that seems a right thing—quite a right thing.’

‘Advertise. I’ll think about it,’ said Manston, pausing on the word as he said it. ‘Yes, that sounds right—completely right.’

He went home and remained moodily indoors all the next day and the next—for nearly a week, in short. Then, one evening at dusk, he went out with an uncertain air as to the direction of his walk, which resulted, however, in leading him again to the rectory.

He went home and stayed grumpily indoors the next day and the day after that—for almost a week, really. Then, one evening at dusk, he stepped outside, unsure of where to go, but ended up walking back to the rectory.

He saw Mr. Raunham. ‘Have you done anything yet?’ the rector inquired.

He saw Mr. Raunham. "Have you done anything yet?" the rector asked.

‘No—I have not,’ said Manston absently. ‘But I am going to set about it.’ He hesitated, as if ashamed of some weakness he was about to betray. ‘My object in calling was to ask if you had heard any tidings from Budmouth of my—Cytherea. You used to speak of her as one you were interested in.’

‘No—I haven’t,’ Manston said, lost in thought. ‘But I’m planning to work on it.’ He paused, as if embarrassed by a weakness he was about to reveal. ‘The reason I came was to see if you’ve heard any news from Budmouth about my—Cytherea. You used to mention her as someone you were interested in.’

There was, at any rate, real sadness in Manston’s tone now, and the rector paused to weigh his words ere he replied.

There was, in any case, genuine sadness in Manston’s tone now, and the rector paused to think about his words before he responded.

‘I have not heard directly from her,’ he said gently. ‘But her brother has communicated with some people in the parish—’

‘I haven't heard directly from her,’ he said softly. ‘But her brother has talked to some people in the parish—’

‘The Springroves, I suppose,’ said Manston gloomily.

‘The Springroves, I guess,’ said Manston darkly.

‘Yes; and they tell me that she is very ill, and I am sorry to say, likely to be for some days.’

‘Yes; and they’re telling me that she’s very sick, and I’m sorry to say, it looks like she’ll be like this for a few days.’

‘Surely, surely, I must go and see her!’ Manston cried.

‘Of course, I have to go see her!’ Manston exclaimed.

‘I would advise you not to go,’ said Raunham. ‘But do this instead—be as quick as you can in making a movement towards ascertaining the truth as regards the existence of your wife. You see, Mr. Manston, an out-step place like this is not like a city, and there is nobody to busy himself for the good of the community; whilst poor Cytherea and her brother are socially too dependent to be able to make much stir in the matter, which is a greater reason still why you should be disinterestedly prompt.’

‘I advise you not to go,’ said Raunham. ‘Instead, act quickly to find out the truth about your wife. You see, Mr. Manston, a remote place like this isn’t like a city, and there’s no one here looking out for the community’s interests; meanwhile, poor Cytherea and her brother are too socially dependent to make much of an impact on the situation, which is even more reason for you to be selflessly proactive.’

The steward murmured an assent. Still there was the same indecision!—not the indecision of weakness—the indecision of conscious perplexity.

The steward quietly nodded in agreement. Yet, the same uncertainty lingered!—not the uncertainty of weakness—but the uncertainty of aware confusion.

On Manston’s return from this interview at the rectory, he passed the door of the Rising Sun Inn. Finding he had no light for his cigar, and it being three-quarters of a mile to his residence in the park, he entered the tavern to get one. Nobody was in the outer portion of the front room where Manston stood, but a space round the fire was screened off from the remainder, and inside the high oak settle, forming a part of the screen, he heard voices conversing. The speakers had not noticed his footsteps, and continued their discourse.

On Manston’s return from the interview at the rectory, he passed the door of the Rising Sun Inn. Realizing he had no light for his cigar and that it was three-quarters of a mile to his home in the park, he decided to go into the tavern to grab one. Nobody was in the front room where Manston stood, but there was a space around the fire that was separated from the rest of the room, and inside the tall oak settle, which was part of the screen, he heard voices talking. The speakers didn't notice him coming in and kept on with their conversation.

One of the two he recognized as a well-known night-poacher, the man who had met him with tidings of his wife’s death on the evening of the conflagration. The other seemed to be a stranger following the same mode of life. The conversation was carried on in the emphatic and confidential tone of men who are slightly intoxicated, its subject being an unaccountable experience that one of them had had on the night of the fire.

One of the two he recognized as a notorious night poacher, the guy who had come to him with news of his wife’s death on the night of the fire. The other seemed to be a stranger living the same kind of life. They spoke in the confident and overly familiar tone typical of men who have had a bit too much to drink, discussing an odd experience one of them had on the night of the blaze.

What the steward heard was enough, and more than enough, to lead him to forget or to renounce his motive in entering. The effect upon him was strange and strong. His first object seemed to be to escape from the house again without being seen or heard.

What the steward heard was enough, and more than enough, to make him forget or give up on his reason for coming in. The impact on him was both weird and powerful. His main goal seemed to be to get out of the house again without being noticed or making a sound.

Having accomplished this, he went in at the park gate, and strode off under the trees to the Old House. There sitting down by the fire, and burying himself in reflection, he allowed the minutes to pass by unheeded. First the candle burnt down in its socket and stunk: he did not notice it. Then the fire went out: he did not see it. His feet grew cold; still he thought on.

Having done this, he entered the park gate and walked under the trees to the Old House. Once there, he sat down by the fire and became lost in thought, letting the minutes slip away unnoticed. First, the candle burned down in its holder and started to smell bad: he didn't notice. Then, the fire went out: he didn't see it. His feet grew cold; still, he kept thinking.

It may be remarked that a lady, a year and a quarter before this time, had, under the same conditions—an unrestricted mental absorption—shown nearly the same peculiarities as this man evinced now. The lady was Miss Aldclyffe.

It can be noted that a woman, a year and a quarter before this, had, under the same conditions—being completely focused mentally—displayed nearly the same odd behaviors as this man is showing now. The woman was Miss Aldclyffe.

It was half-past twelve when Manston moved, as if he had come to a determination.

It was 12:30 when Manston moved, as if he had made a decision.

The first thing he did the next morning was to call at Knapwater House; where he found that Miss Aldclyffe was not well enough to see him. She had been ailing from slight internal haemorrhage ever since the confession of the porter Chinney. Apparently not much aggrieved at the denial, he shortly afterwards went to the railway-station and took his departure for London, leaving a letter for Miss Aldclyffe, stating the reason of his journey thither—to recover traces of his missing wife.

The first thing he did the next morning was stop by Knapwater House, where he discovered that Miss Aldclyffe wasn't well enough to see him. She had been suffering from a minor internal hemorrhage ever since the porter Chinney’s confession. Not seeming too upset by the rejection, he soon went to the train station and left for London, leaving a letter for Miss Aldclyffe explaining the reason for his trip—to search for any signs of his missing wife.

During the remainder of the week paragraphs appeared in the local and other newspapers, drawing attention to the facts of this singular case. The writers, with scarcely an exception, dwelt forcibly upon a feature which had at first escaped the observation of the villagers, including Mr. Raunham—that if the announcement of the man Chinney were true, it seemed extremely probable that Mrs. Manston left her watch and keys behind on purpose to blind people as to her escape; and that therefore she would not now let herself be discovered, unless a strong pressure were put upon her. The writers added that the police were on the track of the porter, who very possibly had absconded in the fear that his reticence was criminal, and that Mr. Manston, the husband, was, with praiseworthy energy, making every effort to clear the whole matter up.

Throughout the rest of the week, paragraphs appeared in local and other newspapers, highlighting the details of this unusual case. The writers, with hardly any exceptions, emphasized a point that had initially gone unnoticed by the villagers, including Mr. Raunham—that if Chinney’s statement was true, it seemed highly likely that Mrs. Manston had intentionally left her watch and keys behind to mislead people about her escape; and that she would now avoid being found unless significant pressure was applied to her. The writers also noted that the police were pursuing the porter, who likely ran away out of fear that his silence implicated him, and that Mr. Manston, the husband, was commendably putting in every effort to resolve the situation.

2. FROM THE EIGHTEENTH TO THE END OF JANUARY

2. FROM THE EIGHTEENTH TO THE END OF JANUARY

Five days from the time of his departure, Manston returned from London and Liverpool, looking very fatigued and thoughtful. He explained to the rector and other of his acquaintance that all the inquiries he had made at his wife’s old lodgings and his own had been totally barren of results.

Five days after he left, Manston came back from London and Liverpool, looking really tired and deep in thought. He told the rector and some of his friends that all the questions he had asked at his wife's old place and his own had come up completely empty.

But he seemed inclined to push the affair to a clear conclusion now that he had commenced. After the lapse of another day or two he proceeded to fulfil his promise to the rector, and advertised for the missing woman in three of the London papers. The advertisement was a carefully considered and even attractive effusion, calculated to win the heart, or at least the understanding, of any woman who had a spark of her own nature left in her.

But he seemed determined to bring the matter to a clear conclusion now that he had started. After a day or two, he kept his promise to the rector and placed an ad for the missing woman in three of the London newspapers. The advertisement was well thought out and even appealing, aimed at capturing the attention, or at least the understanding, of any woman who still had a bit of her own spirit in her.

There was no answer.

No response.

Three days later he repeated the experiment; with the same result as before.

Three days later, he repeated the experiment and got the same result as before.

‘I cannot try any further,’ said Manston speciously to the rector, his sole auditor throughout the proceedings. ‘Mr. Raunham, I’ll tell you the truth plainly: I don’t love her; I do love Cytherea, and the whole of this business of searching for the other woman goes altogether against me. I hope to God I shall never see her again.’

‘I can’t try any longer,’ Manston said insincerely to the rector, his only listener throughout the proceedings. ‘Mr. Raunham, I’ll be honest with you: I don’t love her; I love Cytherea, and all this business of looking for the other woman is completely against my will. I hope to God I never see her again.’

‘But you will do your duty at least?’ said Mr. Raunham.

‘But will you at least do your duty?’ asked Mr. Raunham.

‘I have done it,’ said Manston. ‘If ever a man on the face of this earth has done his duty towards an absent wife, I have towards her—living or dead—at least,’ he added, correcting himself, ‘since I have lived at Knapwater. I neglected her before that time—I own that, as I have owned it before.’

‘I have done it,’ said Manston. ‘If there’s ever been a man on this earth who has fulfilled his duty to an absent wife, it’s me—whether she’s alive or dead—at least,’ he added, correcting himself, ‘since I’ve lived at Knapwater. I ignored her before that time—I admit that, as I have admitted it before.’

‘I should, if I were you, adopt other means to get tidings of her if advertising fails, in spite of my feelings,’ said the rector emphatically. ‘But at any rate, try advertising once more. There’s a satisfaction in having made any attempt three several times.’

"I would, if I were you, try other ways to find out about her if advertising doesn't work, regardless of my feelings," the rector said firmly. "But for now, give advertising another shot. There's some satisfaction in having made an effort three times."

When Manston had left the study, the rector stood looking at the fire for a considerable length of time, lost in profound reflection. He went to his private diary, and after many pauses, which he varied only by dipping his pen, letting it dry, wiping it on his sleeve, and then dipping it again, he took the following note of events:—

When Manston left the study, the rector stood staring at the fire for a long time, deep in thought. He went to his personal diary, and after a lot of pauses, which he mixed up by dipping his pen, letting it dry, wiping it on his sleeve, and then dipping it again, he wrote down the following note of events:—

‘January 25.—Mr. Manston has just seen me for the third time on the subject of his lost wife. There have been these peculiarities attending the three interviews:—

‘January 25.—Mr. Manston has just met with me for the third time regarding his missing wife. There have been some strange aspects to the three meetings:—

‘The first. My visitor, whilst expressing by words his great anxiety to do everything for her recovery, showed plainly by his bearing that he was convinced he should never see her again.

‘The first. My visitor, while verbally expressing his deep concern for her recovery, clearly showed through his demeanor that he was convinced he would never see her again.

‘The second. He had left off feigning anxiety to do rightly by his first wife, and honestly asked after Cytherea’s welfare.

‘The second. He had stopped pretending to be worried about doing right by his first wife and genuinely asked how Cytherea was doing.

‘The third (and most remarkable). He seemed to have lost all consistency. Whilst expressing his love for Cytherea (which certainly is strong) and evincing the usual indifference to the first Mrs. Manston’s fate, he was unable to conceal the intensity of his eagerness for me to advise him to advertise again for her.’

‘The third (and most remarkable). He seemed to have lost all consistency. While expressing his love for Cytherea (which is definitely strong) and showing the usual indifference to the fate of the first Mrs. Manston, he couldn’t hide how eager he was for me to tell him to advertise again for her.’

A week after the second, the third advertisement was inserted. A paragraph was attached, which stated that this would be the last time the announcement would appear.

A week after the second ad, the third one was posted. A note was included, saying that this would be the final time the announcement would be shown.

3. THE FIRST OF FEBRUARY

February 1st

At this, the eleventh hour, the postman brought a letter for Manston, directed in a woman’s hand.

At this final moment, the postman delivered a letter for Manston, addressed in a woman's handwriting.

A bachelor friend of the steward’s, Mr. Dickson by name, who was somewhat of a chatterer—plenus rimarum—and who boasted of an endless string of acquaintances, had come over from Casterbridge the preceding day by invitation—an invitation which had been a pleasant surprise to Dickson himself, insomuch that Manston, as a rule, voted him a bore almost to his face. He had stayed over the night, and was sitting at breakfast with his host when the important missive arrived.

A bachelor friend of the steward, named Mr. Dickson, who tended to talk a lot and claimed to have an endless list of acquaintances, had come over from Casterbridge the day before by invitation—an invitation that had surprised Dickson pleasantly, considering that Manston usually found him to be quite boring. He had stayed the night and was having breakfast with his host when the important message arrived.

Manston did not attempt to conceal the subject of the letter, or the name of the writer. First glancing the pages through, he read aloud as follows:—

Manston didn't try to hide what the letter was about or who wrote it. After quickly looking through the pages, he read aloud as follows:—

‘“MY HUSBAND,—I implore your forgiveness.

“MY HUSBAND, — I beg for your forgiveness.

‘“During the last thirteen months I have repeated to myself a hundred times that you should never discover what I voluntarily tell you now, namely, that I am alive and in perfect health.

‘“For the past thirteen months, I've told myself a hundred times that you should never find out what I'm willingly sharing with you now: I'm alive and in perfect health.

‘“I have seen all your advertisements. Nothing but your persistence has won me round. Surely, I thought, he must love me still. Why else should he try to win back a woman who, faithful unto death as she will be, can, in a social sense, aid him towards acquiring nothing?—rather the reverse, indeed.

‘“I’ve seen all your ads. It’s only your persistence that has convinced me. I thought, he must still love me. Why else would he try to win back a woman who, loyal to the end as she will be, can, in a social sense, help him gain nothing?—in fact, quite the opposite.

‘“You yourself state my own mind—that the only grounds upon which we can meet and live together, with a reasonable hope of happiness, must be a mutual consent to bury in oblivion all past differences. I heartily and willingly forget everything—and forgive everything. You will do the same, as your actions show.

‘“You’re expressing exactly what I think—that the only way we can come together and live happily is if we both agree to forget all our past disagreements. I completely and sincerely choose to forget everything—and forgive everything. You’ll do the same, as your actions demonstrate.

‘“There will be plenty of opportunity for me to explain the few facts relating to my escape on the night of the fire. I will only give the heads in this hurried note. I was grieved at your not coming to fetch me, more grieved at your absence from the station, most of all by your absence from home. On my journey to the inn I writhed under a passionate sense of wrong done me. When I had been shown to my room I waited and hoped for you till the landlord had gone upstairs to bed. I still found that you did not come, and then I finally made up my mind to leave. I had half undressed, but I put on my things again, forgetting my watch (and I suppose dropping my keys, though I am not sure where) in my hurry, and slipped out of the house. The—“’

‘“There will be plenty of opportunities for me to explain the few details related to my escape on the night of the fire. I'll just give you a brief overview in this hurried note. I was upset that you didn’t come to get me, even more upset that you weren’t at the station, but most of all, I was hurt by your absence from home. During my journey to the inn, I felt a deep sense of injustice about what had happened to me. Once I was shown to my room, I waited and hoped for you until the landlord went upstairs to bed. When it became clear you weren’t coming, I finally decided to leave. I had taken off part of my clothes, but I put everything back on, forgetting my watch (and I think I dropped my keys, although I’m not sure where) in my rush, and slipped out of the house. The—“’

‘Well, that’s a rum story,’ said Mr. Dickson, interrupting.

‘Well, that’s a weird story,’ said Mr. Dickson, interrupting.

‘What’s a rum story?’ said Manston hastily, and flushing in the face.

‘What’s a strange story?’ said Manston quickly, his face turning red.

‘Forgetting her watch and dropping her keys in her hurry.’

‘Forgetting her watch and dropping her keys in her rush.’

‘I don’t see anything particularly wonderful in it. Any woman might do such a thing.’

‘I don’t see anything especially amazing about it. Any woman could do that.’

‘Any woman might if escaping from fire or shipwreck, or any such immediate danger. But it seems incomprehensible to me that any woman in her senses, who quietly decides to leave a house, should be so forgetful.’

‘Any woman might leave if she's escaping from a fire or a shipwreck, or any immediate danger like that. But it seems unbelievable to me that any woman in her right mind, who calmly chooses to leave a house, could be so forgetful.’

‘All that is required to reconcile your seeming with her facts is to assume that she was not in her senses, for that’s what she did plainly, or how could the things have been found there? Besides, she’s truthful enough.’ He spoke eagerly and peremptorily.

‘All you need to do to make sense of your perspective alongside her reality is to assume that she wasn't in her right mind, because that's clearly what happened; otherwise, how could those things have ended up there? Plus, she's generally truthful.’ He spoke with enthusiasm and certainty.

‘Yes, yes, I know that. I merely meant that it seemed rather odd.’

‘Yeah, I get that. I just meant it seemed a bit strange.’

‘O yes.’ Manston read on:—

'Oh yes.' Manston read on:—

‘“—and slipped out of the house. The rubbish-heap was burning up brightly, but the thought that the house was in danger did not strike me; I did not consider that it might be thatched.

‘“—and slipped out of the house. The garbage pile was burning brightly, but I didn't think the house was in danger; I didn't consider that it could be thatched.

‘“I idled in the lane behind the wood till the last down-train had come in, not being in a mood to face strangers. Whilst I was there the fire broke out, and this perplexed me still more. However, I was still determined not to stay in the place. I went to the railway-station, which was now quiet, and inquired of the solitary man on duty there concerning the trains. It was not till I had left the man that I saw the effect the fire might have on my history. I considered also, though not in any detailed manner, that the event, by attracting the attention of the village to my former abode, might set people on my track should they doubt my death, and a sudden dread of having to go back again to Knapwater—a place which had seemed inimical to me from first to last—prompted me to run back and bribe the porter to secrecy. I then walked on to Anglebury, lingering about the outskirts of the town till the morning train came in, when I proceeded by it to London, and then took these lodgings, where I have been supporting myself ever since by needlework, endeavouring to save enough money to pay my passage home to America, but making melancholy progress in my attempt. However, all that is changed—can I be otherwise than happy at it? Of course not. I am happy. Tell me what I am to do, and believe me still to be your faithful wife, EUNICE.

“I spent some time in the lane behind the woods until the last train arrived, not really wanting to face anyone. While I was there, a fire broke out, which confused me even more. Still, I was set on leaving the place. I went to the railway station, which was quiet now, and asked the lone man working there about the trains. It wasn’t until I walked away from him that I realized how the fire might affect my situation. I also thought, though not in detail, that with the village focused on my old home, I could be tracked down if anyone questioned my death. A sudden fear of going back to Knapwater—a place that had never felt welcoming—made me hurry back and pay the porter to keep quiet. I then continued on to Anglebury, hanging around the outskirts of the town until the morning train came in. I took it to London and found this place to stay, where I’ve been supporting myself with needlework, trying to save enough money to pay for my ticket back to America, but making slow progress. However, all that has changed—how could I not be happy about it? Of course, I’m happy. Tell me what I should do, and know that I remain your faithful wife, EUNICE.”

‘“My name here is (as before)

'“My name here is (as before)

     ‘“MRS. RONDLEY, and my address,
          79 ADDINGTON STREET,
               LAMBETH.’”
 
 “MRS. RONDLEY, and my address,  
    79 ADDINGTON STREET,  
    LAMBETH.”

The name and address were written on a separate slip of paper.

The name and address were written on a separate piece of paper.

‘So it’s to be all right at last then,’ said Manston’s friend. ‘But after all there’s another woman in the case. You don’t seem very sorry for the little thing who is put to such distress by this turn of affairs? I wonder you can let her go so coolly.’ The speaker was looking out between the mullions of the window—noticing that some of the lights were glazed in lozenges, some in squares—as he said the words, otherwise he would have seen the passionate expression of agonized hopelessness that flitted across the steward’s countenance when the remark was made. He did not see it, and Manston answered after a short interval. The way in which he spoke of the young girl who had believed herself his wife, whom, a few short days ago, he had openly idolized, and whom, in his secret heart, he idolized still, as far as such a form of love was compatible with his nature, showed that from policy or otherwise, he meant to act up to the requirements of the position into which fate appeared determined to drive him.

“Looks like everything is finally going to be okay,” said Manston’s friend. “But there’s still another woman involved. Don’t you feel sorry for the poor girl who’s suffering because of this situation? I’m surprised you can just let her go so easily.” The speaker was gazing out through the window panes—some of which were diamond-shaped, some square—as he said this, otherwise he might have noticed the look of desperate hopelessness that crossed the steward’s face when the comment was made. He didn’t see it, and after a brief pause, Manston responded. The way he spoke about the young girl who had thought she was his wife, whom just days ago he had openly adored, and whom he still secretly idolized, as much as that kind of affection could align with his nature, made it clear that for reasons of strategy or otherwise, he intended to meet the expectations of the situation fate seemed intent on placing him in.

‘That’s neither here nor there,’ he said; ‘it is a point of honour to do as I am doing, and there’s an end of it.’

‘That’s irrelevant,’ he said; ‘it’s a matter of honor to do what I’m doing, and that’s that.’

‘Yes. Only I thought you used not to care overmuch about your first bargain.’

‘Yeah. I just thought you didn't care that much about your first deal.’

‘I certainly did not at one time. One is apt to feel rather weary of wives when they are so devilish civil under all aspects, as she used to be. But anything for a change—Abigail is lost, but Michal is recovered. You would hardly believe it, but she seems in fancy to be quite another bride—in fact, almost as if she had really risen from the dead, instead of having only done so virtually.’

‘I definitely didn’t feel that way at one point. It’s easy to get a bit tired of wives when they’re excessively polite like she used to be. But anything for a change—Abigail is gone, but Michal is back. You wouldn’t believe it, but she seems to be almost like a completely different bride—in fact, as if she had truly come back to life instead of just seeming to.’

‘You let the young pink one know that the other has come or is coming?’

‘Did you let the young pink one know that the other has arrived or is on their way?’

‘Cui bono?’ The steward meditated critically, showing a portion of his intensely wide and regular teeth within the ruby lips.

‘Cui bono?’ The steward thought critically, exposing a section of his extremely wide and even teeth behind his ruby lips.

‘I cannot say anything to her that will do any good,’ he resumed. ‘It would be awkward—either seeing or communicating with her again. The best plan to adopt will be to let matters take their course—she’ll find it all out soon enough.’

‘I can't say anything to her that will help,’ he continued. ‘It would be awkward—either seeing her or trying to talk to her again. The best approach is to let things unfold on their own—she'll figure it all out soon enough.’

Manston found himself alone a few minutes later. He buried his face in his hands, and murmured, ‘O my lost one! O my Cytherea! That it should come to this is hard for me! ‘Tis now all darkness—“a land of darkness as darkness itself; and of the shadow of death without any order, and where the light is as darkness.”’

Manston found himself alone a few minutes later. He buried his face in his hands and murmured, “Oh my lost one! Oh my Cytherea! It’s hard for me to accept that it has come to this! It’s all darkness now—‘a land of darkness as dark as it gets; and of the shadow of death without any order, and where the light is just darkness.’”

Yes, the artificial bearing which this extraordinary man had adopted before strangers ever since he had overheard the conversation at the inn, left him now, and he mourned for Cytherea aloud.

Yes, the fake demeanor that this remarkable man had taken on in front of strangers ever since he had eavesdropped on the conversation at the inn, faded away, and he openly grieved for Cytherea.

4. THE TWELFTH OF FEBRUARY

February 12th

Knapwater Park is the picture—at eleven o’clock on a muddy, quiet, hazy, but bright morning—a morning without any blue sky, and without any shadows, the earth being enlivened and lit up rather by the spirit of an invisible sun than by its bodily presence.

Knapwater Park is the scene—at eleven o’clock on a muddy, quiet, hazy, but bright morning—a morning with no blue sky and no shadows, the earth being brought to life and illuminated more by the essence of an invisible sun than by its physical presence.

The local Hunt had met for the day’s sport on the open space of ground immediately in front of the steward’s residence—called in the list of appointments, ‘Old House, Knapwater’—the meet being here once every season, for the pleasure of Miss Aldclyffe and her friends.

The local Hunt had gathered for the day's sport in the open field right in front of the steward’s house—listed in the appointments as ‘Old House, Knapwater’—they meet here once each season for the enjoyment of Miss Aldclyffe and her friends.

Leaning out from one of the first-floor windows, and surveying with the keenest interest the lively picture of pink and black coats, rich-coloured horses, and sparkling bits and spurs, was the returned and long-lost woman, Mrs. Manston.

Leaning out from one of the first-floor windows and watching with great interest the vibrant scene of pink and black coats, beautifully colored horses, and shiny bits and spurs, was the long-lost and recently returned woman, Mrs. Manston.

The eyes of those forming the brilliant group were occasionally turned towards her, showing plainly that her adventures were the subject of conversation equally with or more than the chances of the coming day. She did not flush beneath their scrutiny; on the contrary, she seemed rather to enjoy it, her eyes being kindled with a light of contented exultation, subdued to square with the circumstances of her matronly position.

The eyes of the impressive group occasionally glanced her way, clearly indicating that her adventures were being talked about just as much, if not more, than the prospects of the coming day. She didn’t blush under their gaze; on the contrary, she seemed to enjoy it, her eyes shining with a light of happy pride that was toned down to fit her status as a married woman.

She was, at the distance from which they surveyed her, an attractive woman—comely as the tents of Kedar. But to a close observer it was palpable enough that God did not do all the picture. Appearing at least seven years older than Cytherea, she was probably her senior by double the number, the artificial means employed to heighten the natural good appearance of her face being very cleverly applied. Her form was full and round, its voluptuous maturity standing out in strong contrast to the memory of Cytherea’s lissom girlishness.

She was, from the distance they were looking at her, an attractive woman—beautiful like the tents of Kedar. But to someone observing closely, it was obvious enough that she wasn't just a natural beauty. Looking at least seven years older than Cytherea, she was probably twice that age, with the artificial enhancements used to amplify her natural looks being skillfully done. Her figure was full and round, its voluptuous maturity standing in sharp contrast to the memory of Cytherea’s graceful youthfulness.

It seems to be an almost universal rule that a woman who once has courted, or who eventually will court, the society of men on terms dangerous to her honour cannot refrain from flinging the meaning glance whenever the moment arrives in which the glance is strongly asked for, even if her life and whole future depended upon that moment’s abstinence.

It appears to be almost a universal rule that a woman who has ever pursued, or who eventually will pursue, the company of men in a way that jeopardizes her honor can't help but throw a significant glance whenever the situation arises that demands it, even if her life and future hinge on holding back in that moment.

Had a cautious, uxorious husband seen in his wife’s countenance what might now have been seen in this dark-eyed woman’s as she caught a stray glance of flirtation from one or other of the red-coated gallants outside, he would have passed many days in an agony of restless jealousy and doubt. But Manston was not such a husband, and he was, moreover, calmly attending to his business at the other end of the manor.

Had a cautious, devoted husband seen in his wife's expression what could now be seen in this dark-eyed woman's as she caught a fleeting look of flirtation from one of the red-coated men outside, he would have spent many days in a torment of jealousy and uncertainty. But Manston was not that kind of husband, and he was, in addition, calmly focused on his work at the other end of the manor.

The steward had fetched home his wife in the most matter-of-fact way a few days earlier, walking round the village with her the very next morning—at once putting an end, by this simple solution, to all the riddling inquiries and surmises that were rank in the village and its neighbourhood. Some men said that this woman was as far inferior to Cytherea as earth to heaven; others, older and sager, thought Manston better off with such a wife than he would have been with one of Cytherea’s youthful impulses, and inexperience in household management. All felt their curiosity dying out of them. It was the same in Carriford as in other parts of the world—immediately circumstantial evidence became exchanged for direct, the loungers in court yawned, gave a final survey, and turned away to a subject which would afford more scope for speculation.

The steward had brought his wife home in a completely straightforward manner a few days earlier, walking around the village with her the very next morning—immediately putting an end to all the puzzling questions and gossip that had circulated in the village and its surroundings. Some men said that this woman was far beneath Cytherea, like earth compared to heaven; others, older and wiser, believed Manston was better off with this wife than he would have been with one of Cytherea’s youthful passions and lack of experience in running a household. Everyone could feel their curiosity fading away. It was the same in Carriford as in other places—once circumstantial evidence was replaced with direct facts, the onlookers in court yawned, took a last look around, and turned to a topic that offered more room for speculation.





XV. THE EVENTS OF THREE WEEKS

1. FROM THE TWELFTH OF FEBRUARY TO THE SECOND OF MARCH

Owen Graye’s recovery from the illness that had incapacitated him for so long a time was, professionally, the dawn of a brighter prospect for him in every direction, though the change was at first very gradual, and his movements and efforts were little more than mechanical. With the lengthening of the days, and the revival of building operations for the forthcoming season, he saw himself, for the first time, on a road which, pursued with care, would probably lead to a comfortable income at some future day. But he was still very low down the hill as yet.

Owen Graye’s recovery from the illness that had kept him down for so long was, in terms of his career, the start of a brighter future in every way, although the change was initially very slow, and his actions felt almost robotic. As the days grew longer and construction work resumed for the upcoming season, he realized that, for the first time, he was on a path that, if followed with diligence, could likely lead to a comfortable income down the line. However, he still had a long way to go.

The first undertaking entrusted to him in the new year began about a month after his return from Southampton. Mr. Gradfield had come back to him in the wake of his restored health, and offered him the superintendence, as clerk of works, of a church which was to be nearly rebuilt at the village of Tolchurch, fifteen or sixteen miles from Budmouth, and about half that distance from Carriford.

The first task he was given in the new year started about a month after he got back from Southampton. Mr. Gradfield had returned to him after he had regained his health and offered him the role of supervising the reconstruction of a church that was going to be mostly rebuilt in the village of Tolchurch, which is fifteen or sixteen miles from Budmouth and about half that distance from Carriford.

‘I am now being paid at the rate of a hundred and fifty pounds a year,’ he said to his sister in a burst of thankfulness, ‘and you shall never, Cytherea, be at any tyrannous lady’s beck and call again as long as I live. Never pine or think about what has happened, dear; it’s no disgrace to you. Cheer up; you’ll be somebody’s happy wife yet.’

‘I’m now earning one hundred and fifty pounds a year,’ he said to his sister with a surge of gratitude, ‘and you will never, Cytherea, have to serve some tyrannical woman again as long as I’m alive. Don’t dwell or worry about what’s happened, dear; it’s not a disgrace for you. Cheer up; you’ll still be someone’s happy wife one day.’

He did not say Edward Springrove’s, for, greatly to his disappointment, a report had reached his ears that the friend to whom Cytherea owed so much had been about to pack up his things and sail for Australia. However, this was before the uncertainty concerning Mrs. Manston’s existence had been dispersed by her return, a phenomenon that altered the cloudy relationship in which Cytherea had lately been standing towards her old lover, to one of distinctness; which result would have been delightful but for circumstances about to be mentioned.

He didn't mention Edward Springrove’s name because, to his great disappointment, he had heard that the friend Cytherea owed so much to was about to pack up and sail to Australia. However, this was before the doubt about Mrs. Manston’s existence was cleared up by her return, a situation that changed the unclear relationship Cytherea had recently had with her old lover into one of clarity; this would have been wonderful if it weren't for the circumstances that were about to be revealed.

Cytherea was still pale from her recent illness, and still greatly dejected. Until the news of Mrs. Manston’s return had reached them, she had kept herself closely shut up during the day-time, never venturing forth except at night. Sleeping and waking she had been in perpetual dread lest she should still be claimed by a man whom, only a few weeks earlier, she had regarded in the light of a future husband with quiet assent, not unmixed with cheerfulness.

Cytherea was still pale from her recent illness and felt very down. Before she heard about Mrs. Manston’s return, she had stayed locked away during the day, only going out at night. Both sleeping and waking, she was in constant fear of being claimed by a man whom, just a few weeks earlier, she had seen as a future husband with a sense of calm acceptance, not without some happiness.

But the removal of the uneasiness in this direction—by Mrs. Manston’s arrival, and her own consequent freedom—had been the imposition of pain in another. Utterly fictitious details of the finding of Cytherea and Manston had been invented and circulated, unavoidably reaching her ears in the course of time. Thus the freedom brought no happiness, and it seemed well-nigh impossible that she could ever again show herself the sparkling creature she once had been—

But getting rid of the discomfort in this area—thanks to Mrs. Manston’s arrival and her newfound freedom—had caused pain in another way. Completely made-up stories about how Cytherea and Manston were found had been created and spread around, inevitably reaching her ears over time. So, her freedom didn’t bring her any happiness, and it seemed almost impossible for her to ever be the lively person she once was—

     ‘Apt to entice a deity.’ 
'Likely to attract a god.'

On this account, and for the first time in his life, Owen made a point of concealing from her the real state of his feelings with regard to the unhappy transaction. He writhed in secret under the humiliation to which they had been subjected, till the resentment it gave rise to, and for which there was no vent, was sometimes beyond endurance; it induced a mood that did serious damage to the material and plodding perseverance necessary if he would secure permanently the comforts of a home for them.

On this note, and for the first time in his life, Owen deliberately hid his true feelings about the unfortunate situation from her. He suffered in silence from the embarrassment they faced, and the anger it stirred inside him, which had no release, became almost unbearable; it created a mindset that seriously hurt the steady, hardworking determination he needed to ensure they could have a stable home together.

They gave up their lodgings at Budmouth, and went to Tolchurch as soon as the work commenced.

They left their place in Budmouth and went to Tolchurch as soon as the work started.

Here they were domiciled in one half of an old farmhouse, standing not far from the ivy-covered church tower (which was all that was to remain of the original structure). The long steep roof of this picturesque dwelling sloped nearly down to the ground, the old tiles that covered it being overgrown with rich olive-hued moss. New red tiles in twos and threes had been used for patching the holes wrought by decay, lighting up the whole harmonious surface with dots of brilliant scarlet.

Here they lived in one half of an old farmhouse, located not far from the ivy-covered church tower (which was all that remained of the original structure). The long, steep roof of this charming house sloped almost down to the ground, with old tiles covered in lush olive-green moss. New red tiles, used in pairs and threes to patch up the holes caused by decay, brightened the entire harmonious surface with vibrant pops of scarlet.

The chief internal features of this snug abode were a wide fireplace, enormous cupboards, a brown settle, and several sketches on the wood mantel, done in outline with the point of a hot poker—the subjects mainly consisting of old men walking painfully erect, with a curly-tailed dog behind.

The main features of this cozy home were a big fireplace, huge cupboards, a brown bench, and several sketches on the wooden mantel, outlined with a hot poker—the subjects mostly depicted old men walking slowly upright, with a curly-tailed dog trailing behind.

After a week or two of residence in Tolchurch, and rambles amid the quaint scenery circumscribing it, a tranquillity began to spread itself through the mind of the maiden, which Graye hoped would be a preface to her complete restoration. She felt ready and willing to live the whole remainder of her days in the retirement of their present quarters: she began to sing about the house in low tremulous snatches—

After a week or two of staying in Tolchurch and exploring the charming scenery around it, a sense of calm began to wash over the young woman, which Graye hoped would signal her full recovery. She felt ready and eager to spend the rest of her days in the seclusion of their current home; she started to sing softly around the house in gentle, shaky bursts—

     ‘“—I said, if there’s peace to be found in the world,
       A heart that is humble may hope for it here.”’ 
 ‘“—I said, if there’s peace to be found in the world,  
       A humble heart can hope for it right here.”’

2. THE THIRD OF MARCH

3rd of March

Her convalescence had arrived at this point on a certain evening towards the end of the winter, when Owen had come in from the building hard by, and was changing his muddy boots for slippers, previously to sitting down to toast and tea.

Her recovery had reached this point on a certain evening late in the winter, when Owen had come in from the nearby construction site and was swapping his muddy boots for slippers before sitting down for toast and tea.

A prolonged though quiet knocking came to the door.

A long but soft knocking sounded at the door.

The only person who ever knocked at their door in that way was the new vicar, the prime mover in the church-building. But he was that evening dining with the Squire.

The only person who ever knocked at their door like that was the new vicar, the main force behind the church construction. But he was having dinner with the Squire that evening.

Cytherea was uneasy at the sound—she did not know why, unless it was because her nerves were weakened by the sickness she had undergone. Instead of opening the door she ran out of the room, and upstairs.

Cytherea felt anxious at the sound—she wasn't sure why, maybe it was because her nerves were frayed from the illness she had experienced. Instead of opening the door, she dashed out of the room and ran upstairs.

‘What nonsense, Cytherea!’ said her brother, going to the door.

‘What nonsense, Cytherea!’ her brother said as he walked to the door.

Edward Springrove stood in the grey light outside.

Edward Springrove stood in the gray light outside.

‘Capital—not gone to Australia, and not going, of course!’ cried Owen. ‘What’s the use of going to such a place as that?—I never believed that you would.’

‘Capital—not gone to Australia, and not going, of course!’ shouted Owen. ‘What’s the point of going to a place like that?—I never thought you would.’

‘I am going back to London again to-morrow,’ said Springrove, ‘and I called to say a word before going. Where is... ?’

‘I’m heading back to London again tomorrow,’ said Springrove, ‘and I stopped by to say a quick word before I leave. Where is... ?’

‘She has just run upstairs. Come in—never mind scraping your shoes—we are regular cottagers now; stone floor, yawning chimney-corner, and all, you see.’

‘She just ran upstairs. Come in—don't worry about scraping your shoes—we’re just regular cottage folks now; stone floor, big fireplace corner, and all, you see.’

‘Mrs. Manston came,’ said Edward awkwardly, when he had sat down in the chimney-corner by preference.

‘Mrs. Manston came,’ Edward said awkwardly, as he settled into the corner by the fireplace.

‘Yes.’ At mention of one of his skeletons Owen lost his blitheness at once, and fell into a reverie.

‘Yes.’ At the mention of one of his skeletons, Owen immediately lost his cheerful demeanor and fell into a daydream.

‘The history of her escape is very simple.’

‘The story of her escape is quite straightforward.’

‘Very.’

‘Very.’

‘You know I always had wondered, when my father was telling any of the circumstances of the fire to me, how it could be that a woman could sleep so soundly as to be unaware of her horrid position till it was too late even to give shout or sound of any kind.’

‘You know I always wondered, when my father would tell me about the fire, how a woman could sleep so deeply that she wouldn't realize her terrible situation until it was too late to even scream or make any noise.’

‘Well, I think that would have been possible, considering her long wearisome journey. People have often been suffocated in their beds before they awoke. But it was hardly likely a body would be completely burnt to ashes as this was assumed to be, though nobody seemed to see it at the time. And how positive the surgeon was too, about those bits of bone! Why he should have been so, nobody can tell. I cannot help saying that if it has ever been possible to find pure stupidity incarnate, it was in that jury of Carriford. There existed in the mass the stupidity of twelve and not the penetration of one.’

‘Well, I think that could have been possible, considering her long, exhausting journey. People have often suffocated in their beds before waking up. But it was unlikely that a body would be completely burnt to ashes as it was believed to be, even though no one seemed to notice at the time. And how certain the surgeon was about those pieces of bone! Why he felt that way, no one can explain. I can’t help but say that if there was ever a case of pure stupidity in one place, it was with that jury of Carriford. It was like the stupidity of twelve people combined, without the insight of even one.’

‘Is she quite well?’ said Springrove.

‘Is she doing alright?’ Springrove asked.

‘Who?—O, my sister, Cytherea. Thank you, nearly well, now. I’ll call her.’

‘Who?—Oh, my sister, Cytherea. Thank you, almost better now. I'll call her.’

‘Wait one minute. I have a word to say to you.’

‘Wait a minute. I need to talk to you.’

Owen sat down again.

Owen sat down once more.

‘You know, without my saying it, that I love Cytherea as dearly as ever.... I think she loves me too,—does she really?’

‘You know, without me having to say it, that I love Cytherea as much as ever.... I think she loves me too,—does she really?’

There was in Owen enough of that worldly policy on the subject of matchmaking which naturally resides in the breasts of parents and guardians, to give him a certain caution in replying, and, younger as he was by five years than Edward, it had an odd effect.

There was in Owen enough of that practical wisdom about matchmaking that usually exists in the hearts of parents and guardians, which made him somewhat cautious in his response. Even though he was five years younger than Edward, it created a strange impression.

‘Well, she may possibly love you still,’ he said, as if rather in doubt as to the truth of his words.

'Well, she might still love you,' he said, sounding somewhat unsure about the truth of his words.

Springrove’s countenance instantly saddened; he had expected a simple ‘Yes,’ at the very least. He continued in a tone of greater depression—

Springrove's expression instantly fell; he had expected at least a simple 'Yes.' He continued in a tone of deeper disappointment—

‘Supposing she does love me, would it be fair to you and to her if I made her an offer of marriage, with these dreary conditions attached—that we lived for a few years on the narrowest system, till a great debt, which all honour and duty require me to pay off, shall be paid? My father, by reason of the misfortune that befell him, is under a great obligation to Miss Aldclyffe. He is getting old, and losing his energies. I am attempting to work free of the burden. This makes my prospects gloomy enough at present.

‘If she does love me, would it be fair to you and to her if I proposed marriage with these bleak terms—that we lived for a few years in the most limited way, until I pay off a significant debt that I feel honor and duty compel me to settle? My father, due to the misfortune that struck him, owes a lot to Miss Aldclyffe. He’s getting older and losing his strength. I’m trying to break free from this burden. That makes my outlook pretty grim right now.’

‘But consider again,’ he went on. ‘Cytherea has been left in a nameless and unsatisfactory, though innocent state, by this unfortunate, and now void, marriage with Manston. A marriage with me, though under the—materially—untoward conditions I have mentioned, would make us happy; it would give her a locus standi. If she wished to be out of the sound of her misfortunes we would go to another part of England—emigrate—do anything.’

‘But think about it again,’ he continued. ‘Cytherea is stuck in a nameless and unsatisfactory, though innocent situation, due to this unfortunate and now null marriage with Manston. A marriage with me, even under the—materially—unfavorable conditions I’ve mentioned, would make us happy; it would give her a standing. If she wanted to escape her troubles, we could move to another part of England—emigrate—do anything.’

‘I’ll call Cytherea,’ said Owen. ‘It is a matter which she alone can settle.’ He did not speak warmly. His pride could not endure the pity which Edward’s visit and errand tacitly implied. Yet, in the other affair, his heart went with Edward; he was on the same beat for paying off old debts himself.

‘I’ll call Cytherea,’ Owen said. ‘This is something only she can resolve.’ He didn’t say it with much warmth. His pride couldn’t take the pity that Edward’s visit and purpose silently suggested. Still, regarding the other matter, he felt aligned with Edward; he too was focused on settling old debts.

‘Cythie, Mr. Springrove is here,’ he said, at the foot of the staircase.

‘Cythie, Mr. Springrove is here,’ he said, at the bottom of the stairs.

His sister descended the creaking old steps with a faltering tread, and stood in the firelight from the hearth. She extended her hand to Springrove, welcoming him by a mere motion of the lip, her eyes averted—a habit which had engendered itself in her since the beginning of her illness and defamation. Owen opened the door and went out—leaving the lovers alone. It was the first time they had met since the memorable night at Southampton.

His sister came down the old, creaky steps with an unsure step and stood in the glow of the fire from the hearth. She reached out her hand to Springrove, greeting him with just a slight movement of her lips, her eyes turned away—a habit that had developed since the start of her illness and reputation troubles. Owen opened the door and left—leaving the couple alone. It was the first time they had seen each other since that unforgettable night in Southampton.

‘I will get a light,’ she said, with a little embarrassment.

"I'll get a light," she said, a bit embarrassed.

‘No—don’t, please, Cytherea,’ said Edward softly, ‘Come and sit down with me.’

‘No—please don’t, Cytherea,’ Edward said gently, ‘Come and sit with me.’

‘O yes. I ought to have asked you to,’ she returned timidly. ‘Everybody sits in the chimney-corner in this parish. You sit on that side. I’ll sit here.’

‘Oh yes. I should have asked you to,’ she replied shyly. ‘Everyone sits by the fireplace in this area. You sit on that side. I’ll sit here.’

Two recesses—one on the right, one on the left hand—were cut in the inside of the fireplace, and here they sat down facing each other, on benches fitted to the recesses, the fire glowing on the hearth between their feet. Its ruddy light shone on the underslopes of their faces, and spread out over the floor of the room with the low horizontality of the setting sun, giving to every grain of sand and tumour in the paving a long shadow towards the door.

Two niches—one on the right and one on the left—were carved into the inside of the fireplace, and here they sat facing each other on benches that fit the recesses, with the fire glowing on the hearth between their feet. The warm light illuminated the underside of their faces and spread across the floor of the room like the soft glow of a setting sun, casting long shadows from every grain of sand and bump in the paving toward the door.

Edward looked at his pale love through the thin azure twines of smoke that went up like ringlets between them, and invested her, as seen through its medium, with the shadowy appearance of a phantom. Nothing is so potent for coaxing back the lost eyes of a woman as a discreet silence in the man who has so lost them—and thus the patient Edward coaxed hers. After lingering on the hearth for half a minute, waiting in vain for another word from him, they were lifted into his face.

Edward gazed at his pale love through the delicate blue wisps of smoke that curled up like ringlets between them, giving her a ghostly look as seen through that haze. Nothing is better at bringing back a woman's lost gaze than the respectful silence of the man who has caused her to look away—and this is exactly what patient Edward did to reclaim hers. After lingering by the fire for half a minute, waiting in vain for him to say something, her eyes finally lifted to his face.

He was ready primed to receive them. ‘Cytherea, will you marry me?’ he said.

He was all set to welcome them. ‘Cytherea, will you marry me?’ he said.

He could not wait in his original position till the answer came. Stepping across the front of the fire to her own side of the chimney corner, he reclined at her feet, and searched for her hand. She continued in silence awhile.

He couldn't wait in his original spot until the answer came. He stepped in front of the fire to her side of the chimney corner, reclined at her feet, and looked for her hand. She stayed silent for a while.

‘Edward, I can never be anybody’s wife,’ she then said sadly, and with firmness.

‘Edward, I can never be anyone’s wife,’ she said sadly but firmly.

‘Think of it in every light,’ he pleaded; ‘the light of love, first. Then, when you have done that, see how wise a step it would be. I can only offer you poverty as yet, but I want—I do so long to secure you from the intrusion of that unpleasant past, which will often and always be thrust before you as long as you live the shrinking solitary life you do now—a life which purity chooses, it may be; but to the outside world it appears like the enforced loneliness of neglect and scorn—and tongues are busy inventing a reason for it which does not exist.’

“Think about it from every angle,” he urged; “start with the angle of love. After you’ve done that, look at how wise a choice this would be. Right now, I can only offer you a life of poverty, but I really—deeply—want to shield you from the intrusion of that unpleasant past, which will constantly be thrown in your face as long as you continue this isolated, lonely life you’re living now—a life that purity may choose, but to the outside world looks like the forced solitude of neglect and contempt—and people are busy creating stories to explain it that aren’t true.”

‘I know all about it,’ she said hastily; ‘and those are the grounds of my refusal. You and Owen know the whole truth—the two I love best on earth—and I am content. But the scandal will be continually repeated, and I can never give any one the opportunity of saying to you—that—your wife....’ She utterly broke down and wept.

‘I know all about it,’ she said quickly; ‘and those are the reasons for my refusal. You and Owen know the whole truth—the two people I love most in the world—and I’m okay with that. But the gossip will keep coming up, and I can never let anyone have the chance to say to you—that—your wife....’ She completely broke down and cried.

‘Don’t, my own darling!’ he entreated. ‘Don’t, Cytherea!’

‘Please don’t, my darling!’ he pleaded. ‘Don’t, Cytherea!’

‘Please to leave me—we will be friends, Edward—but don’t press me—my mind is made up—I cannot—I will not marry you or any man under the present ambiguous circumstances—never will I—I have said it: never!’

‘Please leave me—we can be friends, Edward—but don’t push me—my mind is made up—I can’t—I won’t marry you or any man under the current unclear circumstances—never will I—I’ve said it: never!’

They were both silent. He listlessly regarded the illuminated blackness overhead, where long flakes of soot floated from the sides and bars of the chimney-throat like tattered banners in ancient aisles; whilst through the square opening in the midst one or two bright stars looked down upon them from the grey March sky. The sight seemed to cheer him.

They were both quiet. He vacantly looked at the dim light of the night overhead, where long flakes of soot drifted from the sides and bars of the chimney like worn-out banners in old hallways; while through the square opening in the center, one or two bright stars shone down on them from the gray March sky. The scene seemed to lift his spirits.

‘At any rate you will love me?’ he murmured to her.

‘Anyway, you will love me?’ he whispered to her.

‘Yes—always—for ever and for ever!’

"Yes—always—for eternity!"

He kissed her once, twice, three times, and arose to his feet, slowly withdrawing himself from her side towards the door. Cytherea remained with her gaze fixed on the fire. Edward went out grieving, but hope was not extinguished even now.

He kissed her once, twice, three times, then stood up, slowly moving away from her towards the door. Cytherea kept her eyes locked on the fire. Edward stepped outside feeling sad, but even now, hope wasn’t lost.

He smelt the fragrance of a cigar, and immediately afterwards saw a small red star of fire against the darkness of the hedge. Graye was pacing up and down the lane, smoking as he walked. Springrove told him the result of the interview.

He smelled the scent of a cigar, and right after, he saw a small red spark against the darkness of the hedge. Graye was walking back and forth in the lane, smoking as he went. Springrove updated him on the outcome of the meeting.

‘You are a good fellow, Edward,’ he said; ‘but I think my sister is right.’

'You're a good guy, Edward,' he said, 'but I think my sister is right.'

‘I wish you would believe Manston a villain, as I do,’ said Springrove.

"I wish you would see Manston as a villain, like I do," said Springrove.

‘It would be absurd of me to say that I like him now—family feeling prevents it, but I cannot in honesty say deliberately that he is a bad man.’

‘It would be ridiculous for me to say that I like him now—family ties stop me, but I can't honestly say that he's a bad person.’

Edward could keep the secret of Manston’s coercion of Miss Aldclyffe in the matter of the houses a secret no longer. He told Owen the whole story.

Edward could no longer keep the secret about Manston’s pressure on Miss Aldclyffe regarding the houses. He shared the entire story with Owen.

‘That’s one thing,’ he continued, ‘but not all. What do you think of this—I have discovered that he went to Budmouth post-office for a letter the day before the first advertisement for his wife appeared in the papers. One was there for him, and it was directed in his wife’s handwriting, as I can prove. This was not till after the marriage with Cytherea, it is true, but if (as it seems to show) the advertising was a farce, there is a strong presumption that the rest of the piece was.’

‘That’s one thing,’ he continued, ‘but it’s not the only thing. What do you think about this—I’ve found out that he went to the Budmouth post office to pick up a letter the day before the first ad for his wife appeared in the papers. There was a letter waiting for him, and it was addressed in his wife’s handwriting, which I can confirm. This happened after his marriage to Cytherea, it’s true, but if (as it seems to suggest) the advertisement was a joke, then there’s a strong reason to believe that the rest of it was too.’

Owen was too astounded to speak. He dropped his cigar, and fixed his eyes upon his companion.

Owen was so stunned that he couldn't speak. He dropped his cigar and stared at his companion.

‘Collusion!’

‘Collusion!’

‘Yes.’

'Yep.'

‘With his first wife?’

"With his first wife?"

‘Yes—with his wife. I am firmly persuaded of it.’

‘Yes—with his wife. I am completely convinced of it.’

‘What did you discover?’

‘What did you find out?’

‘That he fetched from the post-office at Budmouth a letter from her the day before the first advertisement appeared.’

‘That he picked up a letter from her at the post office in Budmouth the day before the first ad came out.’

Graye was lost in a long consideration. ‘Ah!’ he said, ‘it would be difficult to prove anything of that sort now. The writing could not be sworn to, and if he is guilty the letter is destroyed.’

Graye was deep in thought. ‘Ah!’ he said, ‘it would be hard to prove anything like that now. The writing can’t be verified, and if he is guilty, the letter is gone.’

‘I have other suspicions—’

"I have other suspicions—"

‘Yes—as you said’ interrupted Owen, who had not till now been able to form the complicated set of ideas necessary for picturing the position. ‘Yes, there is this to be remembered—Cytherea had been taken from him before that letter came—and his knowledge of his wife’s existence could not have originated till after the wedding. I could have sworn he believed her dead then. His manner was unmistakable.’

‘Yes—as you said,’ Owen interrupted, having struggled until now to grasp the complex ideas needed to understand the situation. ‘Yes, we should remember this—Cytherea had been taken from him before that letter arrived—and he couldn’t have known about his wife’s existence until after the wedding. I could have sworn he thought she was dead then. His attitude was clear.’

‘Well, I have other suspicions,’ repeated Edward; ‘and if I only had the right—if I were her husband or brother, he should be convicted of bigamy yet.’

‘Well, I have other suspicions,’ Edward repeated; ‘and if I only had the right—if I were her husband or brother, he would be found guilty of bigamy yet.’

‘The reproof was not needed,’ said Owen, with a little bitterness. ‘What can I do—a man with neither money nor friends—whilst Manston has Miss Aldclyffe and all her fortune to back him up? God only knows what lies between the mistress and her steward, but since this has transpired—if it is true—I can believe the connection to be even an unworthy one—a thing I certainly never so much as owned to myself before.’

‘The criticism wasn't necessary,’ Owen said, a bit bitterly. ‘What can I do—a man with no money or friends—while Manston has Miss Aldclyffe and all her wealth supporting him? God only knows what’s going on between the mistress and her steward, but since this has come to light—if it’s true—I can believe their connection isn’t even a respectable one—a thought I’ve never even admitted to myself before.’

3. THE FIFTH OF MARCH

March 5th

Edward’s disclosure had the effect of directing Owen Graye’s thoughts into an entirely new and uncommon channel.

Edward’s revelation shifted Owen Graye’s thoughts into a completely new and unusual direction.

On the Monday after Springrove’s visit, Owen had walked to the top of a hill in the neighbourhood of Tolchurch—a wild hill that had no name, beside a barren down where it never looked like summer. In the intensity of his meditations on the ever-present subject, he sat down on a weather-beaten boundary-stone gazing towards the distant valleys—seeing only Manston’s imagined form.

On the Monday after Springrove's visit, Owen walked to the top of a hill near Tolchurch—an unnamed wild hill next to a barren area that never seemed to be in summer. Lost in his thoughts about the ever-present topic, he sat on a weathered boundary stone, looking out at the distant valleys—seeing only the imagined figure of Manston.

Had his defenceless sister been trifled with? that was the question which affected him. Her refusal of Edward as a husband was, he knew, dictated solely by a humiliated sense of inadequacy to him in repute, and had not been formed till since the slanderous tale accounting for her seclusion had been circulated. Was it not true, as Edward had hinted, that he, her brother, was neglecting his duty towards her in allowing Manston to thrive unquestioned, whilst she was hiding her head for no fault at all?

Had his defenseless sister been messed with? That was the question that troubled him. He knew her rejection of Edward as a husband was solely due to a humiliating sense of inadequacy in comparison to him and had only formed after the slanderous story explaining her isolation had spread. Wasn't it true, as Edward had suggested, that he, her brother, was neglecting his responsibility by letting Manston go unchecked while she was hiding away for no reason at all?

Was it possible that Manston was sensuous villain enough to have contemplated, at any moment before the marriage with Cytherea, the return of his first wife, when he should have grown weary of his new toy? Had he believed that, by a skilful manipulation of such circumstances as chance would throw in his way, he could escape all suspicion of having known that she lived? Only one fact within his own direct knowledge afforded the least ground for such a supposition. It was that, possessed by a woman only in the humble and unprotected station of a lady’s hired companion, his sister’s beauty might scarcely have been sufficient to induce a selfish man like Manston to make her his wife, unless he had foreseen the possibility of getting rid of her again.

Was it possible that Manston was such a sensuous villain that he had considered, at any point before marrying Cytherea, the return of his first wife, once he got tired of his new toy? Did he think that, through skillfully manipulating the circumstances that chance would throw at him, he could avoid any suspicion of knowing she was alive? Only one fact within his own knowledge gave any reason for such a thought. It was that, having a woman only in the humble and unprotected role of a lady’s hired companion, his sister’s beauty might not have been enough to convince a selfish man like Manston to marry her unless he had anticipated the possibility of being able to get rid of her later.

‘But for that stratagem of Manston’s in relation to the Springroves,’ Owen thought, ‘Cythie might now have been the happy wife of Edward. True, that he influenced Miss Aldclyffe only rests on Edward’s suspicions, but the grounds are good—the probability is strong.’

‘But for that trick Manston pulled regarding the Springroves,’ Owen thought, ‘Cythie could have been the happy wife of Edward by now. It's true that he had an influence over Miss Aldclyffe, but that only comes from Edward's suspicions; still, the evidence is solid—the likelihood is high.’

He went indoors and questioned Cytherea.

He went inside and asked Cytherea.

‘On the night of the fire, who first said that Mrs. Manston was burnt?’ he asked.

‘On the night of the fire, who was the first to say that Mrs. Manston was burned?’ he asked.

‘I don’t know who started the report.’

‘I don’t know who initiated the report.’

‘Was it Manston?’

"Was it Manston?"

‘It was certainly not he. All doubt on the subject was removed before he came to the spot—that I am certain of. Everybody knew that she did not escape after the house was on fire, and thus all overlooked the fact that she might have left before—of course that would have seemed such an improbable thing for anybody to do.’

‘It definitely wasn’t him. I’m sure all doubts about that were settled before he arrived—there’s no question. Everyone knew she didn’t escape after the house caught fire, which is why they ignored the possibility that she might have left beforehand—of course, that would have seemed so unlikely for anyone to do.’

‘Yes, until the porter’s story of her irritation and doubt as to her course made it natural.’

‘Yes, until the porter’s story about her frustration and uncertainty regarding her path made it feel natural.’

‘What settled the matter at the inquest,’ said Cytherea, ‘was Mr. Manston’s evidence that the watch was his wife’s.’

‘What settled the matter at the inquest,’ said Cytherea, ‘was Mr. Manston’s testimony that the watch belonged to his wife.’

‘He was sure of that, wasn’t he?’

‘He was sure of that, wasn’t he?’

‘I believe he said he was certain of it.’

‘I think he said he was sure of it.’

‘It might have been hers—left behind in her perturbation, as they say it was—impossible as that seems at first sight. Yes—on the whole, he might have believed in her death.’

‘It could have been hers—abandoned in her distress, as people say it was—impossible as that seems at first glance. Yes—in general, he might have accepted her death.’

‘I know by several proofs that then, and at least for some time after, he had no other thought than that she was dead. I now think that before the porter’s confession he knew something about her—though not that she lived.’

‘I know from several pieces of evidence that at that time, and for a while afterward, he believed she was dead. I now think that before the porter confessed, he knew something about her—just not that she was alive.’

‘Why do you?’

‘Why do you do that?’

‘From what he said to me on the evening of the wedding-day, when I had fastened myself in the room at the hotel, after Edward’s visit. He must have suspected that I knew something, for he was irritated, and in a passion of uneasy doubt. He said, “You don’t suppose my first wife is come to light again, madam, surely?” Directly he had let the remark slip out, he seemed anxious to withdraw it.’

‘From what he told me on the night of the wedding, after I had locked myself in the room at the hotel following Edward’s visit, he must have suspected that I knew something. He was irritated and filled with uneasy doubt. He said, “You don’t think my first wife has resurfaced, do you, madam?” As soon as he said that, he seemed eager to take it back.’

‘That’s odd,’ said Owen.

"That's weird," said Owen.

‘I thought it very odd.’

"I found it really strange."

‘Still we must remember he might only have hit upon the thought by accident, in doubt as to your motive. Yes, the great point to discover remains the same as ever—did he doubt his first impression of her death before he married you. I can’t help thinking he did, although he was so astounded at our news that night. Edward swears he did.’

‘Still, we must remember that he might have stumbled upon the idea by chance, uncertain about your motivation. Yes, the key question to uncover is still the same—did he question his initial impression of her death before he married you? I can't shake the feeling that he did, even though he was so shocked by our news that night. Edward insists that he did.’

‘It was perhaps only a short time before,’ said Cytherea; ‘when he could hardly recede from having me.’

‘It was probably just a little while ago,’ Cytherea said, ‘when he could barely walk away from wanting me.’

‘Seasoning justice with mercy as usual, Cytherea. ‘Tis unfair to yourself to talk like that. If I could only bring him to ruin as a bigamist—supposing him to be one—I should die happy. That’s what we must find out by fair means or foul—was he a wilful bigamist?’

‘Seasoning justice with mercy as usual, Cytherea. It’s unfair to you to speak like that. If only I could expose him as a bigamist—assuming he is one—I would die happy. That’s what we need to determine by any means necessary—was he a deliberate bigamist?’

‘It is no use trying, Owen. You would have to employ a solicitor, and how can you do that?’

‘There's no point in trying, Owen. You'd need to hire a lawyer, and how can you do that?’

‘I can’t at all—I know that very well. But neither do I altogether wish to at present—a lawyer must have a case—facts to go upon, that means. Now they are scarce at present—as scarce as money is with us, and till we have found more money there is no hurry for a lawyer. Perhaps by the time we have the facts we shall have the money. The only thing we lose in working alone in this way, is time—not the issue: for the fruit that one mind matures in a twelvemonth forms a more perfectly organized whole than that of twelve minds in one month, especially if the interests of the single one are vitally concerned, and those of the twelve are only hired. But there is not only my mind available—you are a shrewd woman, Cythie, and Edward is an earnest ally. Then, if we really get a sure footing for a criminal prosecution, the Crown will take up the case.’

"I really can’t—I'm fully aware of that. But I also don’t completely want to right now—a lawyer needs a case—meaning, they need facts. Right now, those are hard to come by—just like money is for us, and until we find more funds, there’s no rush for a lawyer. Maybe by the time we have the facts, we’ll also have the money. The only thing we lose by working alone like this is time—not the outcome: because the result of one mind working for a year creates a more cohesive whole than that of twelve minds in one month, especially if the single mind has a personal stake, while the twelve do not. But it’s not just my mind that we have—you’re a clever woman, Cythie, and Edward is a committed ally. So, if we really establish a solid case for a criminal prosecution, the Crown will take it on."

‘I don’t much care to press on in the matter,’ she murmured. ‘What good can it do us, Owen, after all?’

‘I don’t really want to keep pushing on with this,’ she said softly. ‘What’s the point, Owen, really?’

‘Selfishly speaking, it will do this good—that all the facts of your journey to Southampton will become known, and the scandal will die. Besides, Manston will have to suffer—it’s an act of justice to you and to other women, and to Edward Springrove.’

‘Selfishly speaking, this will be good because all the details of your trip to Southampton will come out, and the scandal will fade away. Plus, Manston will have to face consequences—it’s a form of justice for you, other women, and Edward Springrove.’

He now thought it necessary to tell her of the real nature of the Springroves’ obligation to Miss Aldclyffe—and their nearly certain knowledge that Manston was the prime mover in effecting their embarrassment. Her face flushed as she listened.

He now felt it was important to explain to her the true nature of the Springroves' obligation to Miss Aldclyffe—and their almost certain awareness that Manston was the main person behind their trouble. Her face turned red as she listened.

‘And now,’ he said, ‘our first undertaking is to find out where Mrs. Manston lived during the separation; next, when the first communications passed between them after the fire.’

‘And now,’ he said, ‘our first task is to find out where Mrs. Manston lived during the separation; next, we need to determine when the first communications occurred between them after the fire.’

‘If we only had Miss Aldclyffe’s countenance and assistance as I used to have them,’ Cytherea returned, ‘how strong we should be! O, what power is it that he exercises over her, swaying her just as he wishes! She loves me now. Mrs. Morris in her letter said that Miss Aldclyffe prayed for me—yes, she heard her praying for me, and crying. Miss Aldclyffe did not mind an old friend like Mrs. Morris knowing it, either. Yet in opposition to this, notice her dead silence and inaction throughout this proceeding.’

‘If we only had Miss Aldclyffe’s support and presence like I used to have,’ Cytherea responded, ‘we’d be so much stronger! Oh, what kind of influence does he have over her, making her do exactly what he wants! She cares about me now. Mrs. Morris mentioned in her letter that Miss Aldclyffe prayed for me—yes, she heard her praying for me and crying. Miss Aldclyffe didn’t mind an old friend like Mrs. Morris knowing about it, either. But despite that, look at her complete silence and lack of action throughout this whole situation.’

‘It is a mystery; but never mind that now,’ said Owen impressively. ‘About where Mrs. Manston has been living. We must get this part of it first—learn the place of her stay in the early stage of their separation, during the period of Manston’s arrival here, and so on, for that was where she was first communicated with on the subject of coming to Knapwater, before the fire; and that address, too, was her point of departure when she came to her husband by stealth in the night—you know—the time I visited you in the evening and went home early in the morning, and it was found that he had been visited too. Ah! couldn’t we inquire of Mrs. Leat, who keeps the post-office at Carriford, if she remembers where the letters to Mrs. Manston were directed?’

‘It’s a mystery, but let’s not get into that right now,’ Owen said seriously. ‘We need to figure out where Mrs. Manston was living. We have to focus on this part first—find out where she stayed during the early days of their separation, while Manston was arriving here, and so on, because that’s where she was first contacted about coming to Knapwater before the fire. That address was also where she left from when she secretly visited her husband at night—you remember—the time I came to see you in the evening and went home early the next morning, and it turned out he had been visited too. Ah! Couldn’t we ask Mrs. Leat, who runs the post-office at Carriford, if she remembers where the letters to Mrs. Manston were sent?’

‘He never posted his letters to her in the parish—it was remarked at the time. I was thinking if something relating to her address might not be found in the report of the inquest in the Casterbridge Chronicle of the date. Some facts about the inquest were given in the papers to a certainty.’

‘He never mailed his letters to her in the parish—it was noted back then. I was wondering if something regarding her address might be found in the report of the inquest in the Casterbridge Chronicle from that date. Some details about the inquest were definitely published in the papers.’

Her brother caught eagerly at the suggestion. ‘Who has a file of the Chronicles?’ he said.

Her brother jumped at the idea. “Who has a file of the Chronicles?” he asked.

‘Mr. Raunham used to file them,’ said Cytherea. ‘He was rather friendly-disposed towards me, too.’

‘Mr. Raunham used to handle them,’ Cytherea said. ‘He was pretty friendly towards me, too.’

Owen could not, on any consideration, escape from his attendance at the church-building till Saturday evening; and thus it became necessary, unless they actually wasted time, that Cytherea herself should assist. ‘I act under your orders, Owen,’ she said.

Owen couldn't, under any circumstances, avoid going to the church construction until Saturday evening; so, unless they wanted to waste time, Cytherea would need to help out. "I'm here at your command, Owen," she said.





XVI. THE EVENTS OF ONE WEEK

1. MARCH THE SIXTH

The next morning the opening move of the game was made. Cytherea, under cover of a thick veil, hired a conveyance and drove to within a mile or so of Carriford. It was with a renewed sense of depression that she saw again the objects which had become familiar to her eye during her sojourn under Miss Aldclyffe’s roof—the outline of the hills, the meadow streams, the old park trees. She hastened by a lonely path to the rectory-house, and asked if Mr. Raunham was at home.

The next morning, the first move of the game was made. Cytherea, hiding behind a thick veil, hired a ride and drove to within a mile or so of Carriford. With a renewed sense of sadness, she looked at the things that had become familiar to her during her stay under Miss Aldclyffe's roof—the shape of the hills, the streams in the meadows, the old park trees. She quickly made her way along a lonely path to the rectory and asked if Mr. Raunham was home.

Now the rector, though a solitary bachelor, was as gallant and courteous to womankind as an ancient Iberian; and, moreover, he was Cytherea’s friend in particular, to an extent far greater than she had ever surmised. Rarely visiting his relative, Miss Aldclyffe, except on parish matters, more rarely still being called upon by Miss Aldclyffe, Cytherea had learnt very little of him whilst she lived at Knapwater. The relationship was on the impecunious paternal side, and for this branch of her family the lady of the estate had never evinced much sympathy. In looking back upon our line of descent it is an instinct with us to feel that all our vitality was drawn from the richer party to any unequal marriage in the chain.

Now the rector, although a solitary bachelor, was as charming and polite to women as an ancient Iberian; furthermore, he was particularly a friend of Cytherea, more than she ever realized. Rarely visiting his relative, Miss Aldclyffe, except for parish matters, and even less frequently being visited by Miss Aldclyffe, Cytherea learned very little about him during her time at Knapwater. Their relationship was through her financially struggling paternal side, and for this part of her family, the lady of the estate had never shown much sympathy. Looking back on our ancestry, it’s a natural instinct to feel that all our vitality comes from the wealthier side of any uneven marriage in the family line.

Since the death of the old captain, the rector’s bearing in Knapwater House had been almost that of a stranger, a circumstance which he himself was the last man in the world to regret. This polite indifference was so frigid on both sides that the rector did not concern himself to preach at her, which was a great deal in a rector; and she did not take the trouble to think his sermons poor stuff, which in a cynical woman was a great deal more.

Since the old captain died, the rector's attitude in Knapwater House had been almost like that of a stranger, something he was the last person to regret. This polite indifference was so cold on both sides that the rector didn't bother to lecture her, which was quite significant for a rector; and she didn't bother to consider his sermons to be worthless, which was even more significant for a cynical woman.

Though barely fifty years of age, his hair was as white as snow, contrasting strangely with the redness of his skin, which was as fresh and healthy as a lad’s. Cytherea’s bright eyes, mutely and demurely glancing up at him Sunday after Sunday, had been the means of driving away many of the saturnine humours that creep into an empty heart during the hours of a solitary life; in this case, however, to supplant them, when she left his parish, by those others of a more aching nature which accompany an over-full one. In short, he had been on the verge of feeling towards her that passion to which his dignified self-respect would not give its true name, even in the privacy of his own thought.

Though he was barely fifty, his hair was as white as snow, which looked odd against the redness of his skin, still fresh and healthy like that of a young man. Cytherea’s bright eyes, quietly and modestly looking up at him week after week, had kept away many of the gloomy feelings that can settle in an empty heart during solitary hours; however, when she left his parish, those feelings were replaced by a more painful kind that come with being overwhelmed by emotions. In short, he was on the verge of feeling for her a passion that his dignified self-respect wouldn’t let him fully acknowledge, even in his own thoughts.

He received her kindly; but she was not disposed to be frank with him. He saw her wish to be reserved, and with genuine good taste and good nature made no comment whatever upon her request to be allowed to see the Chronicle for the year before the last. He placed the papers before her on his study table, with a timidity as great as her own, and then left her entirely to herself.

He welcomed her warmly, but she wasn't inclined to be open with him. He noticed her desire to hold back and, with genuine kindness and good manners, didn’t say anything about her request to see the Chronicle from the year before last. He set the papers in front of her on his study table, feeling as hesitant as she was, and then left her completely to her own devices.

She turned them over till she came to the first heading connected with the subject of her search—‘Disastrous Fire and Loss of Life at Carriford.’

She flipped through the pages until she found the first heading related to her search—‘Disastrous Fire and Loss of Life at Carriford.’

The sight, and its calamitous bearing upon her own life, made her so dizzy that she could, for a while, hardly decipher the letters. Stifling recollection by an effort she nerved herself to her work, and carefully read the column. The account reminded her of no other fact than was remembered already.

The sight, and its devastating impact on her life, made her so dizzy that she could barely make sense of the letters for a while. Pushing aside her memories with effort, she steeled herself to her task and read the column carefully. The account only reminded her of things she had already recalled.

She turned on to the following week’s report of the inquest. After a miserable perusal she could find no more pertaining to Mrs. Manston’s address than this:—

She opened the report on the inquest from the following week. After a disappointing read, she found nothing more related to Mrs. Manston’s address than this:—

‘ABRAHAM BROWN, of Hoxton, London, at whose house the deceased woman had been living, deposed,’ etc.

‘ABRAHAM BROWN, from Hoxton, London, where the deceased woman had been living, testified,’ etc.

Nobody else from London had attended the inquest. She arose to depart, first sending a message of thanks to Mr. Raunham, who was out of doors gardening.

Nobody else from London had come to the inquest. She stood up to leave, first sending a message of thanks to Mr. Raunham, who was outside gardening.

He stuck his spade into the ground, and accompanied her to the gate.

He plunged his shovel into the ground and walked with her to the gate.

‘Can I help you in anything, Cytherea?’ he said, using her Christian name by an intuition that unpleasant memories might be revived if he called her Miss Graye after wishing her good-bye as Mrs. Manston at the wedding. Cytherea saw the motive and appreciated it, nevertheless replying evasively—

‘Can I help you with anything, Cytherea?’ he asked, using her first name because he sensed that calling her Miss Graye might bring up uncomfortable memories after saying goodbye to her as Mrs. Manston at the wedding. Cytherea understood his reasoning and appreciated it, but still responded vaguely—

‘I only guess and fear.’

"I just guess and worry."

He earnestly looked at her again.

He seriously looked at her again.

‘Promise me that if you want assistance, and you think I can give it, you will come to me.’

‘Promise me that if you need help and you think I can provide it, you will come to me.’

‘I will,’ she said.

“I will,” she replied.

The gate closed between them.

The gate shut between them.

‘You don’t want me to help you in anything now, Cytherea?’ he repeated.

‘You don’t want me to help you with anything right now, Cytherea?’ he repeated.

If he had spoken what he felt, ‘I want very much to help you, Cytherea, and have been watching Manston on your account,’ she would gladly have accepted his offer. As it was, she was perplexed, and raised her eyes to his, not so fearlessly as before her trouble, but as modestly, and with still enough brightness in them to do fearful execution as she said over the gate—

If he had expressed his feelings, ‘I really want to help you, Cytherea, and I’ve been keeping an eye on Manston for you,’ she would have happily accepted his offer. Instead, she was confused and looked up at him, not as confidently as before her troubles, but more modestly, with just enough light in her eyes to make an impact as she spoke over the gate—

‘No, thank you.’

'No, thanks.'

She returned to Tolchurch weary with her day’s work. Owen’s greeting was anxious—

She came back to Tolchurch tired from her day’s work. Owen’s greeting was worried—

‘Well, Cytherea?’

‘So, Cytherea?’

She gave him the words from the report of the inquest, pencilled on a slip of paper.

She handed him the words from the inquest report, written in pencil on a piece of paper.

‘Now to find out the name of the street and number,’ Owen remarked.

“Now to find out the street name and number,” Owen said.

‘Owen,’ she said, ‘will you forgive me for what I am going to say? I don’t think I can—indeed I don’t think I can—take any further steps towards disentangling the mystery. I still think it a useless task, and it does not seem any duty of mine to be revenged upon Mr. Manston in any way.’ She added more gravely, ‘It is beneath my dignity as a woman to labour for this; I have felt it so all day.’

‘Owen,’ she said, ‘will you forgive me for what I’m about to say? I don’t think I can—honestly, I don’t think I can—take any more steps to unravel this mystery. I still believe it’s a pointless task, and I don’t feel it’s my responsibility to get back at Mr. Manston in any way.’ She added more seriously, ‘It’s beneath my dignity as a woman to work on this; I’ve felt that way all day.’

‘Very well,’ he said, somewhat shortly; ‘I shall work without you then. There’s dignity in justice.’ He caught sight of her pale tired face, and the dilated eye which always appeared in her with weariness. ‘Darling,’ he continued warmly, and kissing her, ‘you shall not work so hard again—you are worn out quite. But you must let me do as I like.’

‘Alright,’ he said a bit abruptly; ‘I’ll work without you then. There’s dignity in justice.’ He noticed her pale, tired face, and the dilated eye that always appeared when she was worn out. ‘Sweetheart,’ he said warmly, kissing her, ‘you won’t have to work so hard anymore—you’re completely exhausted. But you have to let me do things my way.’

2. MARCH THE TENTH

March 10th

On Saturday evening Graye hurried off to Casterbridge, and called at the house of the reporter to the Chronicle. The reporter was at home, and came out to Graye in the passage. Owen explained who and what he was, and asked the man if he would oblige him by turning to his notes of the inquest at Carriford in the December of the year preceding the last—just adding that a family entanglement, of which the reporter probably knew something, made him anxious to ascertain some additional details of the event, if any existed.

On Saturday evening, Graye rushed over to Casterbridge and stopped by the reporter's house for the Chronicle. The reporter was home and came out to meet Graye in the hallway. Owen introduced himself and explained his reasons for visiting, asking if the reporter could do him a favor by looking through his notes from the inquest at Carriford back in December of the year before last. He mentioned that a family matter, which the reporter likely knew about, made him eager to find out if there were any extra details about the event.

‘Certainly,’ said the other, without hesitation; ‘though I am afraid I haven’t much beyond what we printed at the time. Let me see—my old note-books are in my drawer at the office of the paper: if you will come with me I can refer to them there.’ His wife and family were at tea inside the room, and with the timidity of decent poverty everywhere he seemed glad to get a stranger out of his domestic groove.

“Of course,” the other replied without hesitation. “But I’m afraid I don’t have much more than what we published back then. Let me think—my old notebooks are in my drawer at the newspaper office. If you come with me, I can check them there.” His wife and family were having tea in the room, and with the hesitance that often comes with modest circumstances, he seemed relieved to have a stranger out of his home routine.

They crossed the street, entered the office, and went thence to an inner room. Here, after a short search, was found the book required. The precise address, not given in the condensed report that was printed, but written down by the reporter, was as follows:—

They crossed the street, entered the office, and then went to an inner room. After a brief search, they found the book they needed. The exact address, which wasn’t included in the condensed printed report but was noted down by the reporter, was as follows:—

     ‘ABRAHAM BROWN,
          LODGING-HOUSE KEEPER,
              41 CHARLES SQUARE,
                   HOXTON.’ 
     ‘ABRAHAM BROWN,
          LODGING-HOUSE OWNER,
              41 CHARLES SQUARE,
                   HOXTON.’ 

Owen copied it, and gave the reporter a small fee. ‘I want to keep this inquiry private for the present,’ he said hesitatingly. ‘You will perhaps understand why, and oblige me.’

Owen copied it and gave the reporter a small payment. “I want to keep this inquiry private for now,” he said hesitantly. “You might understand why and help me out.”

The reporter promised. ‘News is shop with me,’ he said, ‘and to escape from handling it is my greatest social enjoyment.’

The reporter promised. 'News is my business,' he said, 'and escaping from dealing with it is my favorite way to enjoy myself.'

It was evening, and the outer room of the publishing-office was lighted up with flaring jets of gas. After making the above remark, the reporter came out from the inner apartment in Graye’s company, answering an expression of obligation from Owen with the words that it was no trouble. At the moment of his speech, he closed behind him the door between the two rooms, still holding his note-book in his hand.

It was evening, and the outer room of the publishing office was lit up with bright gas lights. After making the comment, the reporter stepped out from the inner room with Graye, responding to Owen's expression of gratitude by saying it was no trouble. As he spoke, he closed the door between the two rooms, still holding his notebook in his hand.

Before the counter of the front room stood a tall man, who was also speaking, when they emerged. He said to the youth in attendance, ‘I will take my paper for this week now I am here, so that you needn’t post it to me.’

Before the counter of the front room stood a tall man, who was also speaking when they came out. He said to the young man at the desk, “I’ll grab my paper for this week now that I’m here, so you don’t have to mail it to me.”

The stranger then slightly turned his head, saw Owen, and recognized him. Owen passed out without recognizing the other as Manston.

The stranger slightly turned his head, saw Owen, and recognized him. Owen passed out without recognizing the other as Manston.

Manston then looked at the reporter, who, after walking to the door with Owen, had come back again to lock up his books. Manston did not need to be told that the shabby marble-covered book which he held in his hand, opening endways and interleaved with blotting-paper, was an old reporting-book. He raised his eyes to the reporter’s face, whose experience had not so schooled his features but that they betrayed a consciousness, to one half initiated as the other was, that his late proceeding had been connected with events in the life of the steward. Manston said no more, but, taking his newspaper, followed Owen from the office, and disappeared in the gloom of the street.

Manston then looked at the reporter, who, after walking to the door with Owen, had come back to lock up his books. Manston didn’t need to be told that the worn marble-covered book in his hand, opening from the side and filled with blotting paper, was an old reporting book. He raised his eyes to the reporter’s face, which, despite his experience, still showed a hint of awareness that his recent actions were linked to events in the steward’s life. Manston said nothing more, but picking up his newspaper, he followed Owen out of the office and vanished into the darkness of the street.

Edward Springrove was now in London again, and on this same evening, before leaving Casterbridge, Owen wrote a careful letter to him, stating therein all the facts that had come to his knowledge, and begging him, as he valued Cytherea, to make cautious inquiries. A tall man was standing under the lamp-post, about half-a-dozen yards above the post-office, when he dropped the letter into the box.

Edward Springrove was back in London, and that evening, before leaving Casterbridge, Owen wrote him a detailed letter, sharing all the information he had gathered and asking him, for Cytherea's sake, to conduct careful inquiries. A tall man stood under the lamppost, about six yards above the post office, when he dropped the letter into the mailbox.

That same night, too, for a reason connected with the rencounter with Owen Graye, the steward entertained the idea of rushing off suddenly to London by the mail-train, which left Casterbridge at ten o’clock. But remembering that letters posted after the hour at which Owen had obtained his information—whatever that was—could not be delivered in London till Monday morning, he changed his mind and went home to Knapwater. Making a confidential explanation to his wife, arrangements were set on foot for his departure by the mail on Sunday night.

That same night, due to something related to the encounter with Owen Graye, the steward considered quickly heading to London on the mail train that left Casterbridge at ten o’clock. However, realizing that any letters sent after the time Owen received his information—whatever that was—wouldn’t reach London until Monday morning, he changed his mind and went home to Knapwater. After discussing it privately with his wife, they made plans for him to leave on the mail train Sunday night.

3. MARCH THE ELEVENTH

March 11th

Starting for church the next morning several minutes earlier than was usual with him, the steward intentionally loitered along the road from the village till old Mr. Springrove overtook him. Manston spoke very civilly of the morning, and of the weather, asking how the farmer’s barometer stood, and when it was probable that the wind might change. It was not in Mr. Springrove’s nature—going to church as he was, too—to return anything but a civil answer to such civil questions, however his feelings might have been biassed by late events. The conversation was continued on terms of greater friendliness.

Starting for church the next morning several minutes earlier than usual, the steward intentionally strolled along the road from the village until old Mr. Springrove caught up with him. Manston spoke very politely about the morning and the weather, asking how the farmer’s barometer looked and when the wind might change. It wasn't in Mr. Springrove's nature—especially on his way to church—to give anything but a polite response to such polite questions, even if his feelings had been influenced by recent events. The conversation continued on a friendlier note.

‘You must be feeling settled again by this time, Mr. Springrove, after the rough turn-out you had on that terrible night in November.’

‘You must be feeling settled again by now, Mr. Springrove, after the rough experience you had on that awful night in November.’

‘Ay, but I don’t know about feeling settled, either, Mr. Manston. The old window in the chimney-corner of the old house I shall never forget. No window in the chimney-corner where I am now, and I had been used to it for more than fifty years. Ted says ‘tis a great loss to me, and he knows exactly what I feel.’

‘Yeah, but I don’t know about feeling settled, either, Mr. Manston. The old window in the chimney corner of the old house I will never forget. There’s no window in the chimney corner where I am now, and I had been used to it for over fifty years. Ted says it’s a great loss for me, and he knows exactly how I feel.’

‘Your son is again in a good situation, I believe?’ said Manston, imitating that inquisitiveness into the private affairs of the natives which passes for high breeding in country villages.

‘Your son is in a good place again, I believe?’ said Manston, imitating the curiosity about the personal lives of the locals that is considered refined behavior in rural communities.

‘Yes, sir. I hope he’ll keep it, or do something else and stick to it.’

‘Yes, sir. I hope he'll hold onto it, or do something else and stay committed to it.’

‘’Tis to be hoped he’ll be steady now.’

'It's to be hoped he'll be steady now.'

‘He’s always been that, I assure ‘ee,’ said the old man tartly.

‘He’s always been like that, I promise you,’ the old man said sharply.

‘Yes—yes—I mean intellectually steady. Intellectual wild oats will thrive in a soil of the strictest morality.’

‘Yes—yes—I mean intellectually stable. Intellectual wild ideas can flourish in an environment of the strictest morality.’

‘Intellectual gingerbread! Ted’s steady enough—that’s all I know about it.’

‘Intellectual nonsense! Ted is reliable enough—that’s all I can say about it.’

‘Of course—of course. Has he respectable lodgings? My own experience has shown me that that’s a great thing to a young man living alone in London.’

‘Of course—of course. Does he have decent accommodations? My own experience has shown me that’s really important for a young man living alone in London.’

‘Warwick Street, Charing Cross—that’s where he is.’

‘Warwick Street, Charing Cross—that’s where he is.’

‘Well, to be sure—strange! A very dear friend of mine used to live at number fifty-two in that very same street.’

‘Well, I have to say—how odd! A very close friend of mine used to live at number fifty-two on that very street.’

‘Edward lives at number forty-nine—how very near being the same house!’ said the old farmer, pleased in spite of himself.

‘Edward lives at number forty-nine—how close to being the same house!’ said the old farmer, pleased despite himself.

‘Very,’ said Manston. ‘Well, I suppose we had better step along a little quicker, Mr. Springrove; the parson’s bell has just begun.’

"Very," said Manston. "Well, I guess we should get moving a bit faster, Mr. Springrove; the pastor's bell has just started."

‘Number forty-nine,’ he murmured.

"Number forty-nine," he whispered.

4. MARCH THE TWELFTH

March 12th

Edward received Owen’s letter in due time, but on account of his daily engagements he could not attend to any request till the clock had struck five in the afternoon. Rushing then from his office in Westminster, he called a hansom and proceeded to Hoxton. A few minutes later he knocked at the door of number forty-one, Charles Square, the old lodging of Mrs. Manston.

Edward got Owen’s letter on time, but because of his daily commitments, he couldn't address any requests until after 5 PM. He quickly left his office in Westminster, hailed a cab, and headed to Hoxton. A few minutes later, he knocked on the door of number forty-one, Charles Square, the old home of Mrs. Manston.

A tall man who would have looked extremely handsome had he not been clumsily and closely wrapped up in garments that were much too elderly in style for his years, stood at the corner of the quiet square at the same instant, having, too, alighted from a cab, that had been driven along Old Street in Edward’s rear. He smiled confidently when Springrove knocked.

A tall man who would have looked really handsome if he weren't awkwardly bundled up in clothes that were way too old-fashioned for his age stood at the corner of the quiet square at the same time, having also gotten out of a cab that had been driven along Old Street behind Edward. He smiled confidently when Springrove knocked.

Nobody came to the door. Springrove knocked again.

Nobody answered the door. Springrove knocked again.

This brought out two people—one at the door he had been knocking upon, the other from the next on the right.

This brought out two people—one from the door he had been knocking on, and the other from the one next door on the right.

‘Is Mr. Brown at home?’ said Springrove.

‘Is Mr. Brown home?’ Springrove asked.

‘No, sir.’

'No, thank you.'

‘When will he be in?’

'When will he arrive?'

‘Quite uncertain.’

"Pretty uncertain."

‘Can you tell me where I may find him?’

‘Can you tell me where I can find him?’

‘No. O, here he is coming, sir. That’s Mr. Brown.’

'No. Oh, here he comes, sir. That's Mr. Brown.'

Edward looked down the pavement in the direction pointed out by the woman, and saw a man approaching. He proceeded a few steps to meet him.

Edward looked down the sidewalk in the direction the woman had pointed and saw a man walking toward him. He took a few steps to meet him.

Edward was impatient, and to a certain extent still a countryman, who had not, after the manner of city men, subdued the natural impulse to speak out the ruling thought without preface. He said in a quiet tone to the stranger, ‘One word with you—do you remember a lady lodger of yours of the name of Mrs. Manston?’

Edward was impatient and, to some degree, still a country guy who hadn't, like those from the city, managed to hold back the natural urge to say what he was thinking without any introduction. He quietly said to the stranger, "Can I ask you one thing—do you remember a lady lodger of yours named Mrs. Manston?"

Mr. Brown half closed his eyes at Springrove, somewhat as if he were looking into a telescope at the wrong end.

Mr. Brown half-closed his eyes at Springrove, kind of like he was looking into a telescope the wrong way.

‘I have never let lodgings in my life,’ he said, after his survey.

‘I’ve never rented a room in my life,’ he said after looking around.

‘Didn’t you attend an inquest a year and a half ago, at Carriford?’

‘Didn't you go to an inquest a year and a half ago at Carriford?’

‘Never knew there was such a place in the world, sir; and as to lodgings, I have taken acres first and last during the last thirty years, but I have never let an inch.’

‘Never knew there was a place like this in the world, sir; and when it comes to accommodations, I’ve rented out tons of space over the past thirty years, but I’ve never let out a single inch.’

‘I suppose there is some mistake,’ Edward murmured, and turned away. He and Mr. Brown were now opposite the door next to the one he had knocked at. The woman who was still standing there had heard the inquiry and the result of it.

‘I guess there's been some mistake,’ Edward said quietly, turning away. He and Mr. Brown were now in front of the door next to the one he had knocked on. The woman still standing there had heard the question and its answer.

‘I expect it is the other Mr. Brown, who used to live there, that you want, sir,’ she said. ‘The Mr. Brown that was inquired for the other day?’

‘I think you're looking for the other Mr. Brown who used to live there, sir,’ she said. ‘The Mr. Brown that was asked about the other day?’

‘Very likely that is the man,’ said Edward, his interest reawakening.

‘That’s probably the guy,’ said Edward, his interest coming back to life.

‘He couldn’t make a do of lodging-letting here, and at last he went to Cornwall, where he came from, and where his brother still lived, who had often asked him to come home again. But there was little luck in the change; for after London they say he couldn’t stand the rainy west winds they get there, and he died in the December following. Will you step into the passage?’

‘He couldn’t make a living renting out places here, so he eventually went back to Cornwall, where he originally came from and where his brother still lived, who had often invited him to come home again. But the change didn’t bring him much luck; after being in London, they say he couldn’t handle the rainy western winds they get there, and he died the following December. Will you step into the hallway?’

‘That’s unfortunate,’ said Edward, going in. ‘But perhaps you remember a Mrs. Manston living next door to you?’

"That's too bad," Edward said as he entered. "But do you remember a Mrs. Manston who lived next door to you?"

‘O yes,’ said the landlady, closing the door. ‘The lady who was supposed to have met with such a horrible fate, and was alive all the time. I saw her the other day.’

‘Oh yes,’ said the landlady, closing the door. ‘The woman who was supposed to have faced such a terrible fate, and she was alive the whole time. I saw her the other day.’

‘Since the fire at Carriford?’

‘Since the fire at Carriford?’

‘Yes. Her husband came to ask if Mr. Brown was still living here—just as you might. He seemed anxious about it; and then one evening, a week or fortnight afterwards, when he came again to make further inquiries, she was with him. But I did not speak to her—she stood back, as if she were shy. I was interested, however, for old Mr. Brown had told me all about her when he came back from the inquest.’

‘Yes. Her husband came to ask if Mr. Brown still lived here—just like you might. He seemed worried about it; and then one evening, a week or two later, when he came back to ask more questions, she was with him. But I didn’t talk to her—she hung back, as if she was shy. I was curious, though, because old Mr. Brown had told me all about her when he returned from the inquest.’

‘Did you know Mrs. Manston before she called the other day?’

‘Did you know Mrs. Manston before she called the other day?’

‘No. You see she was only Mr. Brown’s lodger for two or three weeks, and I didn’t know she was living there till she was near upon leaving again—we don’t notice next-door people much here in London. I much regretted I had not known her when I heard what had happened. It led me and Mr. Brown to talk about her a great deal afterwards. I little thought I should see her alive after all.’

‘No. You see, she was only Mr. Brown’s tenant for two or three weeks, and I didn’t know she was living there until she was about to leave again—we don’t pay much attention to our neighbors here in London. I really regretted not knowing her when I heard what happened. It made Mr. Brown and me talk about her a lot afterward. I never thought I would see her alive again after everything.’

‘And when do you say they came here together?’

‘So when do you say they got here together?’

‘I don’t exactly remember the day—though I remember a very beautiful dream I had that same night—ah, I shall never forget it! Shoals of lodgers coming along the square with angels’ wings and bright golden sovereigns in their hands wanting apartments at West End prices. They would not give any less; no, not if you—’

‘I don’t exactly remember the day—though I remember a really beautiful dream I had that same night—ah, I’ll never forget it! Crowds of tenants coming through the square with angel wings and shiny gold coins in their hands wanting apartments at West End prices. They wouldn’t offer any less; no, not if you—’

‘Yes. Did Mrs. Manston leave anything, such as papers, when she left these lodgings originally?’ said Edward, though his heart sank as he asked. He felt that he was outwitted. Manston and his wife had been there before him, clearing the ground of all traces.

‘Yes. Did Mrs. Manston leave anything behind, like papers, when she first left these rooms?’ Edward asked, though he felt a sense of dread as he did. He had the sinking feeling that he was outsmarted. Manston and his wife had been there before him, removing all evidence.

‘I have always said “No” hitherto,’ replied the woman, ‘considering I could say no more if put upon my oath, as I expected to be. But speaking in a common everyday way now the occurrence is past, I believe a few things of some kind (though I doubt if they were papers) were left in a workbox she had, because she talked about it to Mr. Brown, and was rather angry at what occurred—you see, she had a temper by all account, and so I didn’t like to remind the lady of this workbox when she came the other day with her husband.’

“I’ve always said ‘No’ up until now,” the woman replied, “since I figured I couldn’t say anything different if I were put under oath, which I thought I might be. But now that the event has passed, speaking in a more casual way, I believe there were a few things left in a workbox she had (though I’m not sure they were papers), because she mentioned it to Mr. Brown and seemed pretty upset about what happened—you see, she had quite the temper, or so I’ve heard, and I didn’t want to bring up the workbox when she came the other day with her husband.”

‘And about the workbox?’

‘What about the workbox?’

‘Well, from what was casually dropped, I think Mrs. Manston had a few articles of furniture she didn’t want, and when she was leaving they were put in a sale just by. Amongst her things were two workboxes very much alike. One of these she intended to sell, the other she didn’t, and Mr. Brown, who collected the things together, took the wrong one to the sale.’

‘Well, from what was casually mentioned, I think Mrs. Manston had some furniture she didn’t want, and when she was moving out, it was put up for sale. Among her items were two very similar workboxes. She planned to sell one of them but not the other, and Mr. Brown, who gathered the items, took the wrong one to the sale.’

‘What was in it?’

'What was inside?'

‘O, nothing in particular, or of any value—some accounts, and her usual sewing materials I think—nothing more. She didn’t take much trouble to get it back—she said the bills were worth nothing to her or anybody else, but that she should have liked to keep the box because her husband gave it her when they were first married, and if he found she had parted with it, he would be vexed.’

‘Oh, nothing special, or valuable—just some bills and her usual sewing supplies, I think—nothing more. She didn’t bother much about getting it back—she said the bills weren’t worth anything to her or anyone else, but she would have liked to keep the box because her husband gave it to her when they first got married, and if he found out she had gotten rid of it, he would be upset.’

‘Did Mrs. Manston, when she called recently with her husband, allude to this, or inquire for it, or did Mr. Manston?’

‘Did Mrs. Manston, when she visited recently with her husband, mention this, or ask about it, or did Mr. Manston?’

‘No—and I rather wondered at it. But she seemed to have forgotten it—indeed, she didn’t make any inquiry at all, only standing behind him, listening to his; and he probably had never been told anything about it.’

‘No—and I found that surprising. But she seemed to have forgotten all about it—actually, she didn’t ask anything at all, just standing behind him, listening to what he was saying; and he likely had never been informed about it.’

‘Whose sale were these articles of hers taken to?’

‘Whose sale were these items of hers taken to?’

‘Who was the auctioneer? Mr. Halway. His place is the third turning from the end of that street you see there. Anybody will tell you the shop—his name is written up.’

‘Who was the auctioneer? Mr. Halway. His shop is the third turn from the end of that street over there. Anyone can show you the place—his name is displayed.’

Edward went off to follow up his clue with a promptness which was dictated more by a dogged will to do his utmost than by a hope of doing much. When he was out of sight, the tall and cloaked man, who had watched him, came up to the woman’s door, with an appearance of being in breathless haste.

Edward went off to pursue his clue with a speed driven more by a determined will to give it his all than by any real expectation of success. Once he was out of sight, the tall man in the cloak, who had been watching him, approached the woman's door, looking as if he were in a hurry.

‘Has a gentleman been here inquiring about Mrs. Manston?’

‘Has a man been here asking about Mrs. Manston?’

‘Yes; he’s just gone.’

"Yeah; he just left."

‘Dear me! I want him.’

"OMG! I want him."

‘He’s gone to Mr. Halway’s.’

"He's gone to Mr. Halway's."

‘I think I can give him some information upon the subject. Does he pay pretty liberally?’

‘I think I can give him some information on the subject. Does he pay pretty well?’

‘He gave me half-a-crown.’

‘He gave me a quarter.’

‘That scale will do. I’m a poor man, and will see what my little contribution to his knowledge will fetch. But, by the way, perhaps you told him all I know—where she lived before coming to live here?’

‘That scale will work. I’m not well-off, and I’ll find out what my small contribution to his knowledge is worth. By the way, maybe you mentioned everything I know—where she lived before coming here?’

‘I didn’t know where she lived before coming here. O no—I only said what Mr. Brown had told me. He seemed a nice, gentle young man, or I shouldn’t have been so open as I was.’

‘I didn’t know where she lived before coming here. Oh no—I only said what Mr. Brown had told me. He seemed like a nice, gentle young man, or I wouldn’t have been so open as I was.’

‘I shall now about catch him at Mr. Halway’s,’ said the man, and went away as hastily as he had come.

‘I’m about to catch him at Mr. Halway’s,’ said the man, and he left just as quickly as he had arrived.

Edward in the meantime had reached the auction-room. He found some difficulty, on account of the inertness of those whose only inducement to an action is a mere wish from another, in getting the information he stood in need of, but it was at last accorded him. The auctioneer’s book gave the name of Mrs. Higgins, 3 Canley Passage, as the purchaser of the lot which had included Mrs. Manston’s workbox.

Edward had meanwhile arrived at the auction room. He had some trouble getting the information he needed because of the passivity of those who only act when someone else shows interest, but he eventually got it. The auctioneer's records showed that Mrs. Higgins of 3 Canley Passage was the buyer of the lot that included Mrs. Manston's workbox.

Thither Edward went, followed by the man. Four bell pulls, one above the other like waistcoat-buttons, appeared on the door-post. Edward seized the first he came to.

Edward went there, followed by the man. Four bell pulls, one above the other like waistcoat buttons, were on the doorpost. Edward grabbed the first one he saw.

‘Who did you woant?’ said a thin voice from somewhere.

‘Who did you want?’ said a thin voice from somewhere.

Edward looked above and around him; nobody was visible.

Edward looked up and around; no one was in sight.

‘Who did you woant?’ said the thin voice again.

'Who did you want?' said the thin voice again.

He found now that the sound proceeded from below the grating covering the basement window. He dropped his glance through the bars, and saw a child’s white face.

He realized that the sound was coming from beneath the grate covering the basement window. He looked down through the bars and saw a child's pale face.

‘Who did you woant?’ said the voice the third time, with precisely the same languid inflection.

‘Who did you want?’ said the voice the third time, with exactly the same lazy tone.

‘Mrs. Higgins,’ said Edward.

“Mrs. Higgins,” Edward said.

‘Third bell up,’ said the face, and disappeared.

‘Third bell up,’ said the face, and vanished.

He pulled the third bell from the bottom, and was admitted by another child, the daughter of the woman he was in search of. He gave the little thing sixpence, and asked for her mamma. The child led him upstairs.

He pulled the third bell from the bottom and was let in by another kid, the daughter of the woman he was looking for. He gave the little girl sixpence and asked for her mom. The child took him upstairs.

Mrs. Higgins was the wife of a carpenter who from want of employment one winter had decided to marry. Afterwards they both took to drink, and sank into desperate circumstances. A few chairs and a table were the chief articles of furniture in the third-floor back room which they occupied. A roll of baby-linen lay on the floor; beside it a pap-clogged spoon and an overturned tin pap-cup. Against the wall a Dutch clock was fixed out of level, and ticked wildly in longs and shorts, its entrails hanging down beneath its white face and wiry hands, like the faeces of a Harpy (‘foedissima ventris proluvies, uncaeque manus, et pallida semper ora’). A baby was crying against every chair-leg, the whole family of six or seven being small enough to be covered by a washing-tub. Mrs. Higgins sat helpless, clothed in a dress which had hooks and eyes in plenty, but never one opposite the other, thereby rendering the dress almost useless as a screen to the bosom. No workbox was visible anywhere.

Mrs. Higgins was the wife of a carpenter who, out of work one winter, decided to get married. After that, they both turned to drinking and fell into dire straits. A few chairs and a table were the main pieces of furniture in the third-floor back room they lived in. A roll of baby linens lay on the floor; next to it were a spoon caked with food and an overturned tin baby cup. A Dutch clock was hung crookedly on the wall, ticking erratically in long and short sounds, its insides hanging down beneath its white face and thin hands, resembling the waste of a Harpy (‘foedissima ventris proluvies, uncaeque manus, et pallida semper ora’). A baby was crying against every chair leg, the entire family of six or seven being small enough to fit under a washing tub. Mrs. Higgins sat helplessly, dressed in a gown that had plenty of hooks and eyes but never matched up, making the dress almost useless as a cover. There was no workbox to be seen anywhere.

It was a depressing picture of married life among the very poor of a city. Only for one short hour in the whole twenty-four did husband and wife taste genuine happiness. It was in the evening, when, after the sale of some necessary article of furniture, they were under the influence of a quartern of gin.

It was a bleak depiction of married life for the very poor of a city. Only for one brief hour in the entire day did the husband and wife experience real happiness. It was in the evening, after selling some essential piece of furniture, and they were feeling the effects of a quart of gin.

Of all the ingenious and cruel satires that from the beginning till now have been stuck like knives into womankind, surely there is not one so lacerating to them, and to us who love them, as the trite old fact, that the most wretched of men can, in the twinkling of an eye, find a wife ready to be more wretched still for the sake of his company.

Of all the clever and harsh criticisms that have been hurled at women since the beginning of time, there’s certainly none as painful for them, and for those of us who love them, as the well-worn truth that the most miserable of men can, in an instant, find a wife who is willing to be even more miserable just to be with him.

Edward hastened to despatch his errand.

Edward hurried to complete his task.

Mrs. Higgins had lately pawned the workbox with other useless articles of lumber, she said. Edward bought the duplicate of her, and went downstairs to the pawnbroker’s.

Mrs. Higgins had recently pawned the workbox along with some other useless junk, she said. Edward bought her duplicate and went downstairs to the pawnbroker’s.

In the back division of a musty shop, amid the heterogeneous collection of articles and odours invariably crowding such places, he produced his ticket, and with a sense of satisfaction out of all proportion to the probable worth of his acquisition, took the box and carried it off under his arm. He attempted to lift the cover as he walked, but found it locked.

In the back section of a dusty store, surrounded by the mixed assortment of items and the usual smells that fill these kinds of places, he pulled out his ticket, feeling a sense of satisfaction that didn’t quite match the likely value of what he had bought. He took the box and tucked it under his arm. He tried to open the lid as he walked, but discovered it was locked.

It was dusk when Springrove reached his lodging. Entering his small sitting-room, the front apartment on the ground floor, he struck a light, and proceeded to learn if any scrap or mark within or upon his purchase rendered it of moment to the business in hand. Breaking open the cover with a small chisel, and lifting the tray, he glanced eagerly beneath, and found—nothing.

It was dusk when Springrove got to his place. Entering his small sitting room, the front room on the ground floor, he lit a lamp and started to check if there was anything inside or on his purchase that mattered for the task at hand. Using a small chisel to pry open the cover and lifting the tray, he eagerly looked underneath and found—nothing.

He next discovered that a pocket or portfolio was formed on the underside of the cover. This he unfastened, and slipping his hand within, found that it really contained some substance. First he pulled out about a dozen tangled silk and cotton threads. Under them were a short household account, a dry moss-rosebud, and an old pair of carte-de-visite photographs. One of these was a likeness of Mrs. Manston—‘Eunice’ being written under it in ink—the other of Manston himself.

He then found that there was a pocket or portfolio on the inside of the cover. He unfastened it, and when he reached in, he realized it actually held something. First, he pulled out around a dozen tangled silk and cotton threads. Beneath those were a short household account, a dried moss-rosebud, and an old pair of cabinet photographs. One was a picture of Mrs. Manston—‘Eunice’ written underneath it in ink—the other was a picture of Manston himself.

He sat down dispirited. This was all the fruit of his task—not a single letter, date, or address of any kind to help him—and was it likely there would be?

He sat down feeling demoralized. This was the result of his efforts—not a single letter, date, or address to assist him—and was it likely there would be?

However, thinking he would send the fragments, such as they were, to Graye, in order to satisfy him that he had done his best so far, he scribbled a line, and put all except the silk and cotton into an envelope. Looking at his watch, he found it was then twenty minutes to seven; by affixing an extra stamp he would be enabled to despatch them by that evening’s post. He hastily directed the packet, and ran with it at once to the post-office at Charing Cross.

However, thinking he would send the fragments, just as they were, to Graye, to show he had done his best so far, he quickly wrote a note and put everything except the silk and cotton into an envelope. Looking at his watch, he saw it was twenty minutes to seven; by adding an extra stamp, he could send them out in that evening’s mail. He quickly addressed the package and ran straight to the post office at Charing Cross.

On his return he took up the workbox again to examine it more leisurely. He then found there was also a small cavity in the tray under the pincushion, which was movable by a bit of ribbon. Lifting this he uncovered a flattened sprig of myrtle, and a small scrap of crumpled paper. The paper contained a verse or two in a man’s handwriting. He recognized it as Manston’s, having seen notes and bills from him at his father’s house. The stanza was of a complimentary character, descriptive of the lady who was now Manston’s wife.

On his return, he picked up the workbox again to take a closer look. He then discovered a small hidden compartment in the tray beneath the pincushion, which could be moved by a piece of ribbon. Lifting it, he revealed a flattened sprig of myrtle and a crumpled piece of paper. The paper had a verse or two written in a man's handwriting. He recognized it as Manston’s, having seen notes and bills from him at his father's house. The stanza was complimentary, describing the lady who was now Manston’s wife.

                        ‘EUNICE.

          ‘Whoso for hours or lengthy days
           Shall catch her aspect’s changeful rays,
           Then turn away, can none recall
           Beyond a galaxy of all
               In hazy portraiture;
           Lit by the light of azure eyes
           Like summer days by summer skies:
           Her sweet transitions seem to be
           A kind of pictured melody,
               And not a set contour.
                                      ‘AE. M.’ 
                        ‘EUNICE.

          ‘Whoever spends hours or long days
           Capturing the changing light in her gaze,
           Then turns away, can’t bring back
           Anything beyond a sea of memories
               In a blurred image;
           Illuminated by the glow of her blue eyes
           Like summer days under summer skies:
           Her beautiful changes feel like
           A kind of visual music,
               And not a fixed shape.
                                      ‘AE. M.’ 

To shake, pull, and ransack the box till he had almost destroyed it was now his natural action. But it contained absolutely nothing more.

To shake, yank, and rummage through the box until he almost wrecked it was now his instinctive behavior. But it had nothing else inside.

‘Disappointed again,’ he said, flinging down the box, the bit of paper, and the withered twig that had lain with it.

‘Disappointed again,’ he said, tossing down the box, the piece of paper, and the dried-up twig that had been with it.

Yet valueless as the new acquisition was, on second thoughts he considered that it would be worth while to make good the statement in his late note to Graye—that he had sent everything the box contained except the sewing-thread. Thereupon he enclosed the verse and myrtle-twig in another envelope, with a remark that he had overlooked them in his first search, and put it on the table for the next day’s post.

Yet worthless as the new item was, he realized after reconsidering that it would be worth it to fulfill his previous note to Graye—that he had sent everything the box contained except the sewing thread. So, he placed the verse and the myrtle twig in another envelope, mentioning that he had missed them in his first search, and left it on the table for the next day's mail.

In his hurry and concentration upon the matter that occupied him, Springrove, on entering his lodging and obtaining a light, had not waited to pull down the blind or close the shutters. Consequently all that he had done had been visible from the street. But as on an average not one person a minute passed along the quiet pavement at this time of the evening, the discovery of the omission did not much concern his mind.

In his rush and focus on the issue at hand, Springrove, upon entering his place and getting a light, hadn’t taken the time to pull down the blind or close the shutters. As a result, everything he had done was visible from the street. However, since at this time of evening, not more than one person passed by every minute on the quiet sidewalk, he didn’t think much about the oversight.

But the real state of the case was that a tall man had stood against the opposite wall and watched the whole of his proceeding. When Edward came out and went to the Charing Cross post-office, the man followed him and saw him drop the letter into the box. The stranger did not further trouble himself to follow Springrove back to his lodging again.

But the actual situation was that a tall man was leaning against the opposite wall and watched everything he did. When Edward left and went to the Charing Cross post office, the man followed him and saw him drop the letter into the box. The stranger didn’t bother to follow Springrove back to his place again.

Manston now knew that there had been photographs of some kind in his wife’s workbox, and though he had not been near enough to see them, he guessed whose they were. The least reflection told him to whom they had been sent.

Manston now understood that there were some kind of photographs in his wife's workbox, and even though he hadn't been close enough to see them, he had a hunch about whose they were. A little thought made it clear to him to whom they had been sent.

He paused a minute under the portico of the post-office, looking at the two or three omnibuses stopping and starting in front of him. Then he rushed along the Strand, through Holywell Street, and on to Old Boswell Court. Kicking aside the shoeblacks who began to importune him as he passed under the colonnade, he turned up the narrow passage to the publishing-office of the Post-Office Directory. He begged to be allowed to see the Directory of the south-west counties of England for a moment.

He stopped for a moment under the post office's awning, watching a couple of buses pull up and drive away in front of him. Then he hurried along the Strand, through Holywell Street, and headed to Old Boswell Court. He kicked aside the shoe-shiners who started to bother him as he walked under the colonnade and turned into the narrow passage leading to the publishing office of the Post-Office Directory. He asked to see the Directory for the south-west counties of England for a moment.

The shopman immediately handed down the volume from a shelf, and Manston retired with it to the window-bench. He turned to the county, and then to the parish of Tolchurch. At the end of the historical and topographical description of the village he read:—

The shopkeeper quickly took the book off the shelf and Manston moved to the window seat with it. He focused on the county first, then on the parish of Tolchurch. At the conclusion of the historical and geographical overview of the village, he read:—

‘Postmistress—Mrs. Hurston. Letters received at 6.30 A.M. by foot-post from Anglebury.’

‘Postmistress—Mrs. Hurston. Letters received at 6:30 A.M. by foot delivery from Anglebury.’

Returning his thanks, he handed back the book and quitted the office, thence pursuing his way to an obscure coffee-house by the Strand, where he now partook of a light dinner. But rest seemed impossible with him. Some absorbing intention kept his body continually on the move. He paid his bill, took his bag in his hand, and went out to idle about the streets and over the river till the time should have arrived at which the night-mail left the Waterloo Station, by which train he intended to return homeward.

Returning his thanks, he handed back the book and left the office, then made his way to a small coffee house by the Strand, where he had a light dinner. However, he found it hard to relax. An intense focus kept him on the move. He paid his bill, grabbed his bag, and stepped out to wander the streets and the river until it was time for the night train to leave Waterloo Station, which he planned to take to head home.

There exists, as it were, an outer chamber to the mind, in which, when a man is occupied centrally with the most momentous question of his life, casual and trifling thoughts are just allowed to wander softly for an interval, before being banished altogether. Thus, amid his concentration did Manston receive perceptions of the individuals about him in the lively thoroughfare of the Strand; tall men looking insignificant; little men looking great and profound; lost women of miserable repute looking as happy as the days are long; wives, happy by assumption, looking careworn and miserable. Each and all were alike in this one respect, that they followed a solitary trail like the inwoven threads which form a banner, and all were equally unconscious of the significant whole they collectively showed forth.

There’s an outer part of the mind where, when someone is deeply focused on the most important question of their life, random and trivial thoughts are allowed to drift for a moment before being dismissed completely. So, while concentrating, Manston noticed the people around him in the busy Strand; tall men appeared insignificant, short men looked impressive and wise, lost women with shabby reputations seemed as happy as ever, and wives, who were assumed to be happy, looked tired and miserable. In one way, they were all the same: they followed a solitary path like the intertwined threads of a banner, completely unaware of the meaningful whole they collectively represented.

At ten o’clock he turned into Lancaster Place, crossed the river, and entered the railway-station, where he took his seat in the down mail-train, which bore him, and Edward Springrove’s letter to Graye, far away from London.

At ten o’clock, he turned onto Lancaster Place, crossed the river, and entered the train station, where he took his seat on the southbound mail train, which carried him and Edward Springrove’s letter to Graye, far away from London.





XVII. THE EVENTS OF ONE DAY

1. MARCH THE THIRTEENTH. THREE TO SIX O’CLOCK A.M.

They entered Anglebury Station in the dead, still time of early morning, the clock over the booking-office pointing to twenty-five minutes to three. Manston lingered on the platform and saw the mail-bags brought out, noticing, as a pertinent pastime, the many shabby blotches of wax from innumerable seals that had been set upon their mouths. The guard took them into a fly, and was driven down the road to the post-office.

They arrived at Anglebury Station during the quiet early morning, with the clock above the ticket office showing twenty-five minutes to three. Manston stayed on the platform and watched the mail bags being brought out, taking note of the many worn patches of wax from countless seals that had been placed on their openings. The guard loaded them into a carriage and was driven down the road to the post office.

It was a raw, damp, uncomfortable morning, though, as yet, little rain was falling. Manston drank a mouthful from his flask and walked at once away from the station, pursuing his way through the gloom till he stood on the side of the town adjoining, at a distance from the last house in the street of about two hundred yards.

It was a chilly, damp, uncomfortable morning, but so far, not much rain was coming down. Manston took a sip from his flask and walked away from the station, making his way through the murk until he reached the edge of the town, about two hundred yards from the last house on the street.

The station road was also the turnpike-road into the country, the first part of its course being across a heath. Having surveyed the highway up and down to make sure of its bearing, Manston methodically set himself to walk backwards and forwards a stone’s throw in each direction. Although the spring was temperate, the time of day, and the condition of suspense in which the steward found himself, caused a sensation of chilliness to pervade his frame in spite of the overcoat he wore. The drizzling rain increased, and drops from the trees at the wayside fell noisily upon the hard road beneath them, which reflected from its glassy surface the faint halo of light hanging over the lamps of the adjacent town.

The station road was also the main road into the countryside, starting with a stretch across a heath. After surveying the highway in both directions to check its path, Manston carefully walked back and forth a short distance in either direction. Even though it was a mild spring, the time of day and the tension he felt made him shiver a bit, even with the overcoat he had on. The light drizzle picked up, and drops from the trees along the road fell loudly on the hard surface below, which reflected the faint glow from the nearby town's streetlights.

Here he walked and lingered for two hours, without seeing or hearing a living soul. Then he heard the market-house clock strike five, and soon afterwards, quick hard footsteps smote upon the pavement of the street leading towards him. They were those of the postman for the Tolchurch beat. He reached the bottom of the street, gave his bags a final hitch-up, stepped off the pavement, and struck out for the country with a brisk shuffle.

Here he walked and hung around for two hours, without seeing or hearing anyone. Then he heard the market-house clock chime five, and soon after, rapid, heavy footsteps echoed on the pavement of the street heading toward him. They were the steps of the postman for the Tolchurch route. He reached the end of the street, adjusted his bags one last time, stepped off the curb, and set out for the countryside with a quick shuffle.

Manston then turned his back upon the town, and walked slowly on. In two minutes a flickering light shone upon his form, and the postman overtook him.

Manston then turned his back on the town and walked slowly away. In two minutes, a flickering light illuminated him, and the postman caught up with him.

The new-comer was a short, stooping individual of above five-and-forty, laden on both sides with leather bags large and small, and carrying a little lantern strapped to his breast, which cast a tiny patch of light upon the road ahead.

The newcomer was a short, hunched person in his mid-forties, weighed down on both sides with large and small leather bags, and carrying a small lantern strapped to his chest that cast a little beam of light on the path ahead.

‘A tryen mornen for travellers!’ the postman cried, in a cheerful voice, without turning his head or slackening his trot.

‘A fine morning for travelers!’ the postman called out cheerfully, without turning his head or slowing his pace.

‘It is, indeed,’ said Manston, stepping out abreast of him. ‘You have a long walk every day.’

‘It really is,’ said Manston, stepping out beside him. ‘You have a long walk every day.’

‘Yes—a long walk—for though the distance is only sixteen miles on the straight—that is, eight to the furthest place and eight back, what with the ins and outs to the gentlemen’s houses, it makes two-and-twenty for my legs. Two-and-twenty miles a day, how many a year? I used to reckon it, but I never do now. I don’t care to think o’ my wear and tear, now it do begin to tell upon me.’

‘Yeah—a long walk—because even though the distance is only sixteen miles straight, which is eight miles to the farthest place and eight back, with all the detours to the gentlemen’s houses, it comes to twenty-two miles for my legs. Twenty-two miles a day, how many a year? I used to calculate it, but I don’t do that anymore. I don’t want to think about my wear and tear, especially since it's starting to show.’

Thus the conversation was begun, and the postman proceeded to narrate the different strange events that marked his experience. Manston grew very friendly.

Thus the conversation started, and the postman began to share the various strange events that marked his experiences. Manston became very friendly.

‘Postman, I don’t know what your custom is,’ he said, after a while; ‘but between you and me, I always carry a drop of something warm in my pocket when I am out on such a morning as this. Try it.’ He handed the bottle of brandy.

‘Postman, I’m not sure what your usual routine is,’ he said after a moment; ‘but just between us, I always keep a little something warm in my pocket when I’m out on a morning like this. Give it a try.’ He passed the bottle of brandy.

‘If you’ll excuse me, please. I haven’t took no stimmilents these five years.’

‘If you’ll excuse me, please. I haven’t taken any stimulants in five years.’

‘’Tis never too late to mend.’

"It’s never too late to fix things."

‘Against the regulations, I be afraid.’

‘I'm afraid of going against the rules.’

‘Who’ll know it?’

"Who will know?"

‘That’s true—nobody will know it. Still, honesty’s the best policy.’

"That’s true—nobody will know. But honesty is the best policy."

‘Ah—it is certainly. But, thank God, I’ve been able to get on without it yet. You’ll surely drink with me?’

‘Ah—it definitely is. But, thank God, I’ve managed to get by without it so far. You’re going to drink with me, right?’

‘Really, ‘tis a’most too early for that sort o’ thing—however, to oblige a friend, I don’t object to the faintest shadder of a drop.’ The postman drank, and Manston did the same to a very slight degree. Five minutes later, when they came to a gate, the flask was pulled out again.

‘Honestly, it’s almost too early for that kind of thing—however, to help out a friend, I don’t mind just a tiny bit.’ The postman took a drink, and Manston did the same, but just a little. Five minutes later, when they reached a gate, the flask came out again.

‘Well done!’ said the postman, beginning to feel its effect; ‘but guide my soul, I be afraid ‘twill hardly do!’

‘Well done!’ said the postman, starting to feel its effect; ‘but oh my soul, I’m afraid it probably won’t be enough!’

‘Not unless ‘tis well followed, like any other line you take up,’ said Manston. ‘Besides, there’s a way of liking a drop of liquor, and of being good—even religious—at the same time.’

‘Not unless it’s well followed, like any other path you choose,’ said Manston. ‘Besides, there’s a way to enjoy a drink and still be good—even religious—at the same time.’

‘Ay, for some thimble-and-button in-an-out fellers; but I could never get into the knack o’ it; not I.’

‘Yeah, for some button and thimble guys; but I could never get the hang of it; not me.’

‘Well, you needn’t be troubled; it isn’t necessary for the higher class of mind to be religious—they have so much common-sense that they can risk playing with fire.’

‘Well, you don’t need to worry; it’s not essential for the upper class of intellect to be religious—they have so much common sense that they can take the risk of playing with fire.’

‘That hits me exactly.’

‘That resonates with me.’

‘In fact, a man I know, who always had no other god but “Me;” and devoutly loved his neighbour’s wife, says now that believing is a mistake.’

‘Actually, a man I know, who always only worshiped “Me;” and passionately loved his neighbor’s wife, now claims that believing is a mistake.’

‘Well, to be sure! However, believing in God is a mistake made by very few people, after all.’

‘Well, for sure! However, believing in God is a mistake made by very few people, after all.’

‘A true remark.’

"That's a true statement."

‘Not one Christian in our parish would walk half a mile in a rain like this to know whether the Scripture had concluded him under sin or grace.’

‘Not a single Christian in our parish would walk half a mile in weather like this just to find out if the Scripture had put him under sin or grace.’

‘Nor in mine.’

'Not in mine either.'

‘Ah, you may depend upon it they’ll do away wi’ Goddymity altogether afore long, although we’ve had him over us so many years.’

‘Ah, you can count on it they'll get rid of Goddymity completely before long, even though we've had him with us for so many years.’

‘There’s no knowing.’

"No one knows."

‘And I suppose the Queen ‘ill be done away wi’ then. A pretty concern that’ll be! Nobody’s head to put on your letters; and then your honest man who do pay his penny will never be known from your scamp who don’t. O, ‘tis a nation!’

‘And I guess the Queen will be gone then. What a mess that’ll be! No one to sign your letters; and then your honest guy who pays his penny will never be distinguished from the scoundrel who doesn’t. Oh, it’s a real shame!’

‘Warm the cockles of your heart, however. Here’s the bottle waiting.’

‘Warm the cockles of your heart, though. Here’s the bottle waiting.’

‘I’ll oblige you, my friend.’

"I'll help you, my friend."

The drinking was repeated. The postman grew livelier as he went on, and at length favoured the steward with a song, Manston himself joining in the chorus.

The drinking continued. The postman got livelier as he went, and eventually treated the steward to a song, with Manston himself joining in the chorus.

          ‘He flung his mallet against the wall,
           Said, “The Lord make churches and chapels to fall,
           And there’ll be work for tradesmen all!”
                When Joan’s ale was new,
                               My boys,
               When Joan’s ale was new.’ 
‘He threw his hammer against the wall,  
Said, “May the Lord bring down churches and chapels,  
And there’ll be work for tradesmen everywhere!”  
When Joan’s ale was fresh,  
               My boys,  
   When Joan’s ale was fresh.’

‘You understand, friend,’ the postman added, ‘I was originally a mason by trade: no offence to you if you be a parson?’

‘You get what I mean, buddy,’ the postman added, ‘I used to be a bricklayer by trade: no offense to you if you’re a pastor?’

‘None at all,’ said Manston.

“Not at all,” said Manston.

The rain now came down heavily, but they pursued their path with alacrity, the produce of the several fields between which the lane wound its way being indicated by the peculiar character of the sound emitted by the falling drops. Sometimes a soaking hiss proclaimed that they were passing by a pasture, then a patter would show that the rain fell upon some large-leafed root crop, then a paddling plash announced the naked arable, the low sound of the wind in their ears rising and falling with each pace they took.

The rain was coming down hard, but they continued down the path eagerly. The different crops in the fields surrounding the lane were revealed by the unique sounds made by the falling raindrops. Sometimes a hissing sound indicated they were passing a pasture, then a pattering noise showed that the rain was hitting a large-leafed root crop, and a splashing sound announced the bare farmland, with the soft sound of the wind in their ears rising and falling with each step they took.

Besides the small private bags of the county families, which were all locked, the postman bore the large general budget for the remaining inhabitants along his beat. At each village or hamlet they came to, the postman searched for the packet of letters destined for that place, and thrust it into an ordinary letter-hole cut in the door of the receiver’s cottage—the village post-offices being mostly kept by old women who had not yet risen, though lights moving in other cottage windows showed that such people as carters, woodmen, and stablemen had long been stirring.

Besides the small private bags from the county families, which were all locked up, the postman carried the large general delivery for the other residents along his route. At each village or hamlet he visited, the postman looked for the packet of letters meant for that location and pushed it through an ordinary letter slot cut into the door of the recipient’s cottage—the village post offices were mostly run by older women who hadn’t gotten up yet, even though lights moving in other cottages indicated that people like carters, woodmen, and stable hands had been busy for a while.

The postman had by this time become markedly unsteady, but he still continued to be too conscious of his duties to suffer the steward to search the bag. Manston was perplexed, and at lonely points in the road cast his eyes keenly upon the short bowed figure of the man trotting through the mud by his side, as if he were half inclined to run a very great risk indeed.

The postman had become noticeably unsteady by now, but he was still too aware of his responsibilities to let the steward search the bag. Manston was confused, and at lonely spots on the road, he looked closely at the short, hunched figure of the man jogging through the mud beside him, as if he was considering taking a significant risk.

It frequently happened that the houses of farmers, clergymen, etc., lay a short distance up or down a lane or path branching from the direct track of the postman’s journey. To save time and distance, at the point of junction of some of these paths with the main road, the gate-post was hollowed out to form a letter-box, in which the postman deposited his missives in the morning, looking in the box again in the evening to collect those placed there for the return post. Tolchurch Vicarage and Farmstead, lying back from the village street, were served on this principle. This fact the steward now learnt by conversing with the postman, and the discovery relieved Manston greatly, making his intentions much clearer to himself than they had been in the earlier stages of his journey.

It often happened that the homes of farmers, clergymen, and others were located a short distance up or down a lane or path that branched off from the postman’s main route. To save time and distance, at the junction of some of these paths with the main road, the gate-post was hollowed out to create a letterbox, where the postman would drop off his mail in the morning and check again in the evening to collect any outgoing mail. Tolchurch Vicarage and Farmstead, set back from the village street, operated on this system. The steward learned this by talking with the postman, and the discovery greatly relieved Manston, making his intentions much clearer to him than they had been earlier in his journey.

They had reached the outskirts of the village. Manston insisted upon the flask being emptied before they proceeded further. This was done, and they approached the church, the vicarage, and the farmhouse in which Owen and Cytherea were living.

They had arrived at the edge of the village. Manston insisted that they finish the flask before moving on. They did this, and then they headed towards the church, the vicarage, and the farmhouse where Owen and Cytherea were living.

The postman paused, fumbled in his bag, took out by the light of his lantern some half-dozen letters, and tried to sort them. He could not perform the task.

The postman stopped, rummaged through his bag, pulled out a few letters by the light of his lantern, and attempted to sort them. He couldn't manage to do it.

‘We be crippled disciples a b’lieve,’ he said, with a sigh and a stagger.

‘We're crippled disciples who believe,’ he said, with a sigh and a stagger.

‘Not drunk, but market-merry,’ said Manston cheerfully.

‘Not drunk, just feeling good from the market,’ Manston said cheerfully.

‘Well done! If I baint so weak that I can’t see the clouds—much less letters. Guide my soul, if so be anybody should tell the Queen’s postmaster-general of me! The whole story will have to go through Parliament House, and I shall be high-treasoned—as safe as houses—and be fined, and who’ll pay for a poor martel! O, ‘tis a world!’

‘Well done! If I’m not so weak that I can’t see the clouds—let alone letters. Guide my soul, if anyone should tell the Queen’s postmaster-general about me! The whole story will have to go through Parliament House, and I’ll be charged with high treason—as safe as houses—and be fined, and who’ll pay for a poor martel! Oh, it’s a crazy world!’

‘Trust in the Lord—he’ll pay.’

'Trust in the Lord—He'll provide.'

‘He pay a b’lieve! why should he when he didn’t drink the drink? He pay a b’lieve! D’ye think the man’s a fool?’

‘He should pay for it! Why should he when he didn’t drink the drink? He should pay for it! Do you think the man’s a fool?’

‘Well, well, I had no intention of hurting your feelings—but how was I to know you were so sensitive?’

‘Well, well, I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings—but how was I supposed to know you were so sensitive?’

‘True—you were not to know I was so sensitive. Here’s a caddle wi’ these letters! Guide my soul, what will Billy do!’

‘True—you didn’t know I was so sensitive. Here’s a mess with these letters! Goodness, what will Billy do!’

Manston offered his services.

Manston offered his services.

‘They are to be divided,’ the man said.

'They need to be split up,' the man said.

‘How?’ said Manston.

"How?" asked Manston.

‘These, for the village, to be carried on into it: any for the vicarage or vicarage farm must be left in the box of the gate-post just here. There’s none for the vicarage-house this mornen, but I saw when I started there was one for the clerk o’ works at the new church. This is it, isn’t it?’

‘These are for the village to be taken in: anything for the vicarage or vicarage farm must be left in the box at the gate-post right here. There’s nothing for the vicarage house this morning, but I saw when I left that there was one for the clerk of works at the new church. This is it, right?’

He held up a large envelope, directed in Edward Springrove’s handwriting:—

He held up a large envelope addressed in Edward Springrove's handwriting:—

     ‘MR. O. GRAYE,
          CLERK OF WORKS,
               TOLCHURCH,
                    NEAR ANGLEBURY.’ 
‘MR. O. GRAYE,  
     CLERK OF WORKS,  
          TOLCHURCH,  
               NEAR ANGLEBURY.’ 

The letter-box was scooped in an oak gate-post about a foot square. There was no slit for inserting the letters, by reason of the opportunity such a lonely spot would have afforded mischievous peasant-boys of doing damage had such been the case; but at the side was a small iron door, kept close by an iron reversible strap locked across it. One side of this strap was painted black, the other white, and white or black outwards implied respectively that there were letters inside, or none.

The letterbox was set into an oak gate post about a foot square. There wasn’t a slit for dropping in letters, since it would have given mischievous local boys a chance to vandalize it; instead, there was a small iron door on the side, secured by an iron strap that could be locked across it. One side of the strap was painted black, and the other side white, so when the white side faced out, it meant there were letters inside, and when the black side faced out, it meant there were none.

The postman had taken the key from his pocket and was attempting to insert it in the keyhole of the box. He touched one side, the other, above, below, but never made a straight hit.

The postman had pulled the key from his pocket and was trying to fit it into the lock of the box. He touched one side, then the other, above, below, but never managed to get it right.

‘Let me unlock it,’ said Manston, taking the key from the postman. He opened the box and reached out with his other hand for Owen’s letter.

‘Let me unlock it,’ Manston said, taking the key from the postman. He opened the box and reached out with his other hand for Owen’s letter.

‘No, no. O no—no,’ the postman said. ‘As one of—Majesty’s servants—care—Majesty’s mails—duty—put letters—own hands.’ He slowly and solemnly placed the letter in the small cavity.

‘No, no. Oh no—no,’ the postman said. ‘As one of the Queen’s servants—taking care of her mail—it's my duty—to put letters—in her own hands.’ He slowly and seriously placed the letter in the small slot.

‘Now lock it,’ he said, closing the door.

‘Now lock it,’ he said, shutting the door.

The steward placed the bar across, with the black side outwards, signifying ‘empty,’ and turned the key.

The steward put the bar across, with the black side facing out, indicating ‘empty,’ and turned the key.

‘You’ve put the wrong side outwards!’ said the postman. ‘’Tisn’t empty.’

‘You’ve put the wrong side out!’ said the postman. ‘It’s not empty.’

‘And dropped the key in the mud, so that I can’t alter it,’ said the steward, letting something fall.

‘And dropped the key in the mud, so I can’t change it,’ said the steward, letting something fall.

‘What an awkward thing!’

‘What an awkward situation!’

‘It is an awkward thing.’

"It’s an awkward situation."

They both went searching in the mud, which their own trampling had reduced to the consistency of pap, the postman unstrapping his little lantern from his breast, and thrusting it about, close to the ground, the rain still drizzling down, and the dawn so tardy on account of the heavy clouds that daylight seemed delayed indefinitely. The rays of the lantern were rendered individually visible upon the thick mist, and seemed almost tangible as they passed off into it, after illuminating the faces and knees of the two stooping figures dripping with wet; the postman’s cape and private bags, and the steward’s valise, glistening as if they had been varnished.

They both started searching in the mud, which their own walking had turned into a mushy mess. The postman unbuckled his little lantern from his chest and waved it around close to the ground, while the rain kept drizzling down. The dawn was delayed because of the heavy clouds, making it feel like daylight was postponed indefinitely. The light from the lantern shone clearly through the thick mist and seemed almost solid as it disappeared into it after lighting up the faces and knees of the two bent figures, who were soaked. The postman’s cape and bags, along with the steward’s suitcase, sparkled as if they had been coated in varnish.

‘It fell on the grass,’ said the postman.

‘It fell on the grass,’ said the mailman.

‘No; it fell in the mud,’ said Manston. They searched again.

‘No; it fell in the mud,’ Manston said. They searched again.

‘I’m afraid we shan’t find it by this light,’ said the steward at length, washing his muddy fingers in the wet grass of the bank.

‘I’m afraid we won’t find it with this light,’ said the steward after a while, washing his muddy fingers in the wet grass by the bank.

‘I’m afraid we shan’t,’ said the other, standing up.

‘I’m afraid we won’t,’ said the other, standing up.

‘I’ll tell you what we had better do,’ said Manston. ‘I shall be back this way in an hour or so, and since it was all my fault, I’ll look again, and shall be sure to find it in the daylight. And I’ll hide the key here for you.’ He pointed to a spot behind the post. ‘It will be too late to turn the index then, as the people will have been here, so that the box had better stay as it is. The letter will only be delayed a day, and that will not be noticed; if it is, you can say you placed the iron the wrong way without knowing it, and all will be well.’

"I'll tell you what we should do," Manston said. "I'll be back this way in about an hour, and since it was all my fault, I'll take another look and definitely find it in the daylight. I'll hide the key here for you." He pointed to a spot behind the post. "It'll be too late to change the index then, since the people will have been here, so the box should stay as it is. The letter will just be delayed by a day, and nobody will notice; if they do, you can say you accidentally placed the iron the wrong way, and everything will be fine."

This was agreed to by the postman as the best thing to be done under the circumstances, and the pair went on. They had passed the village and come to a crossroad, when the steward, telling his companion that their paths now diverged, turned off to the left towards Carriford.

This was agreed upon by the postman as the best course of action given the situation, and the two continued on. They had passed the village and reached a crossroad when the steward, informing his companion that their paths were now separating, turned to the left towards Carriford.

No sooner was the postman out of sight and hearing than Manston stalked back to the vicarage letter-box by keeping inside a fence, and thus avoiding the village; arrived here, he took the key from his pocket, where it had been concealed all the time, and abstracted Owen’s letter. This done, he turned towards home, by the help of what he carried in his valise adjusting himself to his ordinary appearance as he neared the quarter in which he was known.

No sooner had the postman disappeared from sight and sound than Manston walked back to the vicarage letterbox, staying close to the fence to avoid the village. Once he arrived, he pulled the key from his pocket, where it had been hidden the whole time, and took out Owen’s letter. With that done, he headed home, using what he carried in his bag to blend in to his usual appearance as he got closer to the area where he was recognized.

An hour and half’s sharp walking brought him to his own door in Knapwater Park.

An hour and a half of brisk walking brought him to his own door in Knapwater Park.

2. EIGHT O’CLOCK A.M.

8:00 AM

Seated in his private office he wetted the flap of the stolen letter, and waited patiently till the adhesive gum could be loosened. He took out Edward’s note, the accounts, the rosebud, and the photographs, regarding them with the keenest interest and anxiety.

Seated in his private office, he moistened the flap of the stolen letter and waited patiently for the adhesive to loosen. He pulled out Edward's note, the accounts, the rosebud, and the photographs, studying them with intense interest and concern.

The note, the accounts, the rosebud, and his own photograph, he restored to their places again. The other photograph he took between his finger and thumb, and held it towards the bars of the grate. There he held it for half-a-minute or more, meditating.

The note, the accounts, the rosebud, and his own photograph, he put back in their places again. He took the other photograph between his fingers and held it up to the bars of the grate. He kept it there for half a minute or more, contemplating.

‘It is a great risk to run, even for such an end,’ he muttered.

‘It's a big risk to take, even for a goal like that,’ he muttered.

Suddenly, impregnated with a bright idea, he jumped up and left the office for the front parlour. Taking up an album of portraits, which lay on the table, he searched for three or four likenesses of the lady who had so lately displaced Cytherea, which were interspersed among the rest of the collection, and carefully regarded them. They were taken in different attitudes and styles, and he compared each singly with that he held in his hand. One of them, the one most resembling that abstracted from the letter in general tone, size, and attitude, he selected from the rest, and returned with it to his office.

Suddenly struck with a brilliant idea, he jumped up and left the office for the front parlor. Grabbing a photo album that was on the table, he looked for three or four pictures of the woman who had recently replaced Cytherea, which were scattered among the rest of the collection, and carefully examined them. They were taken in different poses and styles, and he compared each one individually with the one he held in his hand. He picked out one that most closely resembled the photo from the letter in terms of tone, size, and pose, and headed back to his office with it.

Pouring some water into a plate, he set the two portraits afloat upon it, and sitting down tried to read.

Pouring some water into a plate, he set the two portraits adrift on it, and sat down trying to read.

At the end of a quarter of an hour, after several ineffectual attempts, he found that each photograph would peel from the card on which it was mounted. This done, he threw into the fire the original likeness and the recent card, stuck upon the original card the recent likeness from the album, dried it before the fire, and placed it in the envelope with the other scraps.

At the end of fifteen minutes, after several failed attempts, he realized that each photograph would come off the card it was attached to. Once he accomplished this, he tossed the original picture and the recent card into the fire, stuck the recent picture from the album onto the original card, dried it in front of the fire, and put it in the envelope with the other bits.

The result he had obtained, then, was this: in the envelope were now two photographs, both having the same photographer’s name on the back and consecutive numbers attached. At the bottom of the one which showed his own likeness, his own name was written down; on the other his wife’s name was written; whilst the central feature, and whole matter to which this latter card and writing referred, the likeness of a lady mounted upon it, had been changed.

The result he had obtained, then, was this: in the envelope were now two photographs, both marked with the same photographer's name on the back and consecutive numbers attached. At the bottom of the one showing his own image, his name was written down; on the other, his wife's name was written; while the central feature, and the main point this latter card and writing referred to, the image of a lady mounted on it, had been changed.

Mrs. Manston entered the room, and begged him to come to breakfast. He followed her and they sat down. During the meal he told her what he had done, with scrupulous regard to every detail, and showed her the result.

Mrs. Manston walked into the room and asked him to join her for breakfast. He followed her, and they sat down. While they ate, he shared everything he had done, paying careful attention to every detail, and showed her the outcome.

‘It is indeed a great risk to run,’ she said, sipping her tea.

“It’s definitely a big risk to take,” she said, sipping her tea.

‘But it would be a greater not to do it.’

‘But it would be a bigger mistake not to do it.’

‘Yes.’

'Yep.'

The envelope was again fastened up as before, and Manston put it in his pocket and went out. Shortly afterwards he was seen, on horseback, riding in a direction towards Tolchurch. Keeping to the fields, as well as he could, for the greater part of the way, he dropped into the road by the vicarage letter-box, and looking carefully about, to ascertain that no person was near, he restored the letter to its nook, placed the key in its hiding-place, as he had promised the postman, and again rode homewards by a roundabout way.

The envelope was sealed up again like before, and Manston put it in his pocket and left. Soon after, he was spotted on horseback, heading towards Tolchurch. Sticking to the fields as much as possible for most of the journey, he dropped onto the road by the vicarage letterbox. After checking to make sure no one was around, he returned the letter to its spot, hid the key as he had promised the postman, and then rode home by a longer route.

3. AFTERNOON

Afternoon

The letter was brought to Owen Graye, the same afternoon, by one of the vicar’s servants who had been to the box with a duplicate key, as usual, to leave letters for the evening post. The man found that the index had told falsely that morning for the first time within his recollection; but no particular attention was paid to the mistake, as it was considered. The contents of the envelope were scrutinized by Owen and flung aside as useless.

The letter was delivered to Owen Graye that same afternoon by one of the vicar's servants who had gone to the box with a duplicate key, as usual, to leave letters for the evening post. The man noticed that the index had been inaccurate for the first time he could remember, but no one paid much attention to the error; it was just considered a mistake. Owen examined the contents of the envelope and tossed them aside as worthless.

The next morning brought Springrove’s second letter, the existence of which was unknown to Manston. The sight of Edward’s handwriting again raised the expectations of brother and sister, till Owen had opened the envelope and pulled out the twig and verse.

The next morning brought Springrove’s second letter, which Manston didn’t know about. Seeing Edward’s handwriting again raised the hopes of the brother and sister until Owen opened the envelope and took out the twig and verse.

‘Nothing that’s of the slightest use, after all,’ he said to her; ‘we are as far as ever from the merest shadow of legal proof that would convict him of what I am morally certain he did, marry you, suspecting, if not knowing, her to be alive all the time.’

‘Nothing that’s remotely useful, after all,’ he said to her; ‘we’re still as far away as ever from any legal proof that would convict him of what I’m morally sure he did—marry you, suspecting, if not knowing, that she was alive the whole time.’

‘What has Edward sent?’ said Cytherea.

‘What has Edward sent?’ Cytherea asked.

‘An old amatory verse in Manston’s writing. Fancy,’ he said bitterly, ‘this is the strain he addressed her in when they were courting—as he did you, I suppose.’

‘An old love poem in Manston’s writing. Can you believe it?’ he said bitterly, ‘this is how he spoke to her when they were dating—as he did with you, I guess.’

He handed her the verse and she read—

He gave her the verse and she read—

                        ‘EUNICE.

          ‘Whoso for hours or lengthy days
           Shall catch her aspect’s changeful rays,
           Then turn away, can none recall
           Beyond a galaxy of all
               In hazy portraiture;
           Lit by the light of azure eyes
           Like summer days by summer skies:
           Her sweet transitions seem to be
           A kind of pictured melody,
               And not a set contour.
                                      ‘AE. M.’ 
                        ‘EUNICE.

          ‘Whoever spends hours or long days
           Capturing the changing light in her gaze,
           Then turns away, can never bring back
           What’s lost beyond a galaxy’s track
               In a foggy portrait;
           Illuminated by the shine of blue eyes
           Like summer days under summer skies:
           Her gentle shifts feel like
           A kind of painted melody,
               And not a fixed outline.
                                      ‘AE. M.’ 

A strange expression had overspread Cytherea’s countenance. It rapidly increased to the most death-like anguish. She flung down the paper, seized Owen’s hand tremblingly, and covered her face.

A strange look spread across Cytherea's face. It quickly turned into a look of deep anguish. She dropped the paper, grabbed Owen's hand shakily, and covered her face.

‘Cytherea! What is it, for Heaven’s sake?’

‘Cytherea! What is it, for heaven's sake?’

‘Owen—suppose—O, you don’t know what I think.’

‘Owen—just imagine—oh, you have no idea what I’m thinking.’

‘What?’

'What?'

‘“The light of azure eyes,”’ she repeated with ashy lips.

‘“The light of blue eyes,”’ she repeated with pale lips.

‘Well, “the light of azure eyes”?’ he said, astounded at her manner.

‘Well, “the light of blue eyes”?’ he said, amazed at her behavior.

‘Mrs. Morris said in her letter to me that her eyes are black!’

‘Mrs. Morris mentioned in her letter to me that her eyes are black!’

‘H’m. Mrs. Morris must have made a mistake—nothing likelier.’

‘Hmm. Mrs. Morris must have made a mistake—nothing more likely.’

‘She didn’t.’

'She didn't.'

‘They might be either in this photograph,’ said Owen, looking at the card bearing Mrs. Manston’s name.

‘They might be in this photograph,’ Owen said, looking at the card with Mrs. Manston’s name.

‘Blue eyes would scarcely photograph so deep in tone as that,’ said Cytherea. ‘No, they seem black here, certainly.’

‘Blue eyes wouldn't photograph as deep in tone as that,’ said Cytherea. ‘No, they definitely look black here.’

‘Well, then, Manston must have blundered in writing his verses.’

'Well, then, Manston must have made a mistake in writing his verses.'

‘But could he? Say a man in love may forget his own name, but not that he forgets the colour of his mistress’s eyes. Besides she would have seen the mistake when she read them, and have had it corrected.’

‘But could he? A man in love might forget his own name, but he wouldn't forget the color of his lover’s eyes. Plus, she would have noticed the error when she read them and would have gotten it fixed.’

‘That’s true, she would,’ mused Owen. ‘Then, Cytherea, it comes to this—you must have been misinformed by Mrs. Morris, since there is no other alternative.’

‘That’s true, she would,’ Owen thought. ‘So, Cytherea, it comes down to this—you must have been given the wrong information by Mrs. Morris, since there’s no other option.’

‘I suppose I must.’

"I guess I have to."

Her looks belied her words.

Her appearance contradicted her words.

‘What makes you so strange—ill?’ said Owen again.

'What makes you so strange—sick?' Owen asked again.

‘I can’t believe Mrs. Morris wrong.’

‘I can’t believe Mrs. Morris is wrong.’

‘But look at this, Cytherea. If it is clear to us that the woman had blue eyes two years ago, she must have blue eyes now, whatever Mrs. Morris or anybody else may fancy. Any one would think that Manston could change the colour of a woman’s eyes to hear you.’

‘But look at this, Cytherea. If we know for sure that the woman had blue eyes two years ago, she must have blue eyes now, no matter what Mrs. Morris or anyone else might think. You’d think that Manston could actually change a woman’s eye color from how you talk.’

‘Yes,’ she said, and paused.

"Yes," she said, pausing.

‘You say yes, as if he could,’ said Owen impatiently.

‘You say yes, as if he could,’ Owen said impatiently.

‘By changing the woman herself,’ she exclaimed. ‘Owen, don’t you see the horrid—what I dread?—that the woman he lives with is not Mrs. Manston—that she was burnt after all—and that I am his wife!’

‘By changing the woman herself,’ she exclaimed. ‘Owen, don’t you see the terrible—what I fear?—that the woman he lives with is not Mrs. Manston—that she was burnt after all—and that I am his wife!’

She tried to support a stoicism under the weight of this new trouble, but no! The unexpected revulsion of ideas was so overwhelming that she crept to him and leant against his breast.

She attempted to maintain a calm demeanor in the face of this new problem, but no! The sudden wave of emotions was so intense that she approached him and leaned against his chest.

Before reflecting any further upon the subject Graye led her upstairs and got her to lie down. Then he went to the window and stared out of it up the lane, vainly endeavouring to come to some conclusion upon the fantastic enigma that confronted him. Cytherea’s new view seemed incredible, yet it had such a hold upon her that it would be necessary to clear it away by positive proof before contemplation of her fear should have preyed too deeply upon her.

Before thinking about it any longer, Graye took her upstairs and got her to lie down. Then he went to the window and looked out up the lane, trying in vain to come to some conclusion about the strange mystery that confronted him. Cytherea’s new perspective seemed unbelievable, yet it had such a grip on her that he needed to clear it away with solid proof before her fear consumed her too much.

‘Cytherea,’ he said, ‘this will not do. You must stay here alone all the afternoon whilst I go to Carriford. I shall know all when I return.’

‘Cytherea,’ he said, ‘this isn’t going to work. You have to stay here by yourself all afternoon while I head to Carriford. I’ll find out everything when I get back.’

‘No, no, don’t go!’ she implored.

‘No, no, don’t leave!’ she begged.

‘Soon, then, not directly.’ He saw her subtle reasoning—that it was folly to be wise.

‘Soon, then, not directly.’ He recognized her subtle reasoning—that it was foolish to be wise.

Reflection still convinced him that good would come of persevering in his intention and dispelling his sister’s idle fears. Anything was better than this absurd doubt in her mind. But he resolved to wait till Sunday, the first day on which he might reckon upon seeing Mrs. Manston without suspicion. In the meantime he wrote to Edward Springrove, requesting him to go again to Mrs. Manston’s former lodgings.

Reflection still convinced him that good would come from sticking to his plan and calming his sister’s unfounded fears. Anything was better than this ridiculous doubt in her mind. However, he decided to wait until Sunday, the first day he could expect to see Mrs. Manston without any suspicion. In the meantime, he wrote to Edward Springrove, asking him to visit Mrs. Manston’s old place again.





XVIII. THE EVENTS OF THREE DAYS

1. MARCH THE EIGHTEENTH

Sunday morning had come, and Owen was trudging over the six miles of hill and dale that lay between Tolchurch and Carriford.

Sunday morning arrived, and Owen was making his way over the six miles of hills and valleys that stretched between Tolchurch and Carriford.

Edward Springrove’s answer to the last letter, after expressing his amazement at the strange contradiction between the verses and Mrs. Morris’s letter, had been to the effect that he had again visited the neighbour of the dead Mr. Brown, and had received as near a description of Mrs. Manston as it was possible to get at second-hand, and by hearsay. She was a tall woman, wide at the shoulders, and full-chested, and she had a straight and rather large nose. The colour of her eyes the informant did not know, for she had only seen the lady in the street as she went in or out. This confusing remark was added. The woman had almost recognized Mrs. Manston when she had called with her husband lately, but she had kept her veil down. Her residence, before she came to Hoxton, was quite unknown to this next-door neighbour, and Edward could get no manner of clue to it from any other source.

Edward Springrove’s response to the last letter, after expressing his surprise at the strange contradiction between the verses and Mrs. Morris’s letter, stated that he had visited the neighbor of the deceased Mr. Brown again and had received the best description of Mrs. Manston possible at second-hand and by hearsay. She was a tall woman, broad-shouldered, and full-chested, with a straight and somewhat large nose. The informant didn’t know the color of her eyes, as she had only seen the woman in the street when she was coming or going. This confusing detail was added: the woman had almost recognized Mrs. Manston when she had visited with her husband recently, but she had kept her veil down. Her place of residence before moving to Hoxton was completely unknown to this next-door neighbor, and Edward could find no clue to it from any other source.

Owen reached the church-door a few minutes before the bells began chiming. Nobody was yet in the church, and he walked round the aisles. From Cytherea’s frequent description of how and where herself and others used to sit, he knew where to look for Manston’s seat; and after two or three errors of examination he took up a prayer-book in which was written ‘Eunice Manston.’ The book was nearly new, and the date of the writing about a month earlier. One point was at any rate established: that the woman living with Manston was presented to the world as no other than his lawful wife.

Owen reached the church door a few minutes before the bells started ringing. Nobody was in the church yet, so he walked around the aisles. From Cytherea’s frequent descriptions of where she and others used to sit, he knew where to find Manston’s seat; and after two or three wrong attempts, he picked up a prayer book that had "Eunice Manston" written in it. The book was almost new, and the inscription was dated about a month earlier. One thing was clear: the woman living with Manston was publicly identified as nothing less than his legal wife.

The quiet villagers of Carriford required no pew-opener in their place of worship: natives and in-dwellers had their own seats, and strangers sat where they could. Graye took a seat in the nave, on the north side, close behind a pillar dividing it from the north aisle, which was completely allotted to Miss Aldclyffe, her farmers, and her retainers, Manston’s pew being in the midst of them. Owen’s position on the other side of the passage was a little in advance of Manston’s seat, and so situated that by leaning forward he could look directly into the face of any person sitting there, though, if he sat upright, he was wholly hidden from such a one by the intervening pillar.

The quiet villagers of Carriford didn't need anyone to assign seats in their place of worship: locals had their own spots, and newcomers sat wherever they could find space. Graye chose a seat in the main area, on the north side, positioned close behind a pillar that separated it from the north aisle, which was entirely reserved for Miss Aldclyffe, her farmers, and her retainers, with Manston’s pew located right among them. Owen sat on the opposite side of the aisle, slightly ahead of Manston's seat, allowing him to lean forward and directly see the face of anyone sitting there, though if he sat up straight, the pillar completely blocked him from view.

Aiming to keep his presence unknown to Manston if possible, Owen sat, without once turning his head, during the entrance of the congregation. A rustling of silk round by the north passage and into Manston’s seat, told him that some woman had entered there, and as it seemed from the accompaniment of heavier footsteps, Manston was with her.

Aiming to keep his presence unknown to Manston if possible, Owen sat, without once turning his head, during the entrance of the congregation. The rustling of silk from the north passage and into Manston’s seat informed him that a woman had entered, and from the sound of heavier footsteps, it seemed that Manston was with her.

Immediately upon rising up, he looked intently in that direction, and saw a lady standing at the end of the seat nearest himself. Portions of Manston’s figure appeared on the other side of her. In two glances Graye read thus many of her characteristics, and in the following order:—

Immediately after getting up, he looked closely in that direction and saw a woman standing at the end of the seat closest to him. Parts of Manston’s figure were visible on the other side of her. In just two glances, Graye took in several of her features, in the following order:—

She was a tall woman.

She was a tall woman.

She was broad at the shoulders.

She had wide shoulders.

She was full-bosomed.

She had a curvy figure.

She was easily recognizable from the photograph but nothing could be discerned of the colour of her eyes.

She was easily recognizable from the photo, but nothing could be seen of the color of her eyes.

With a preoccupied mind he withdrew into his nook, and heard the service continued—only conscious of the fact that in opposition to the suspicion which one odd circumstance had bred in his sister concerning this woman, all ostensible and ordinary proofs and probabilities tended to the opposite conclusion. There sat the genuine original of the portrait—could he wish for more? Cytherea wished for more. Eunice Manston’s eyes were blue, and it was necessary that this woman’s eyes should be blue also.

With a distracted mind, he retreated to his spot and listened to the service continue—only aware that, despite the suspicion an unusual incident had created in his sister about this woman, all obvious and typical evidence pointed to the opposite conclusion. There sat the real version of the portrait—could he want anything more? Cytherea wanted more. Eunice Manston had blue eyes, and it was essential that this woman’s eyes were blue too.

Unskilled labour wastes in beating against the bars ten times the energy exerted by the practised hand in the effective direction. Owen felt this to be the case in his own and Edward’s attempts to follow up the clue afforded them. Think as he might, he could not think of a crucial test in the matter absorbing him, which should possess the indispensable attribute—a capability of being applied privately; that in the event of its proving the lady to be the rightful owner of the name she used, he might recede without obloquy from an untenable position.

Unskilled labor wastes ten times the energy trying to break through barriers compared to the effective direction of a skilled hand. Owen realized this in his and Edward’s efforts to follow the clue they had. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t think of a critical test for the issue at hand that had the essential quality of being applied privately; if it turned out that the lady was indeed the rightful owner of the name she used, he could step back without shame from an impossible position.

But to see Mrs. Manston’s eyes from where he sat was impossible, and he could do nothing in the shape of a direct examination at present. Miss Aldclyffe had possibly recognized him, but Manston had not, and feeling that it was indispensable to keep the purport of his visit a secret from the steward, he thought it would be as well, too, to keep his presence in the village a secret from him; at any rate, till the day was over.

But from where he was sitting, he couldn't see Mrs. Manston's eyes, and he couldn’t really do any direct questioning at that moment. Miss Aldclyffe might have recognized him, but Manston hadn’t, and he felt it was essential to keep the reason for his visit a secret from the steward. He also thought it would be best to keep his presence in the village a secret from him as well; at least until the day was over.

At the first opening of the doors, Graye left the church and wandered away into the fields to ponder on another scheme. He could not call on Farmer Springrove, as he had intended, until this matter was set at rest. Two hours intervened between the morning and afternoon services.

At the first opening of the doors, Graye left the church and wandered into the fields to think about another plan. He couldn't visit Farmer Springrove, as he had planned, until this issue was resolved. There were two hours between the morning and afternoon services.

This time had nearly expired before Owen had struck out any method of proceeding, or could decide to run the risk of calling at the Old House and asking to see Mrs. Manston point-blank. But he had drawn near the place, and was standing still in the public path, from which a partial view of the front of the building could be obtained, when the bells began chiming for afternoon service. Whilst Graye paused, two persons came from the front door of the half-hidden dwelling whom he presently saw to be Manston and his wife. Manston was wearing his old garden-hat, and carried one of the monthly magazines under his arm. Immediately they had passed the gateway he branched off and went over the hill in a direction away from the church, evidently intending to ramble along, and read as the humour moved him. The lady meanwhile turned in the other direction, and went into the church path.

This time was almost up before Owen figured out how to proceed or decided to take the risk of going to the Old House and asking to see Mrs. Manston directly. But he had approached the place and was standing still on the public path, where he could partially see the front of the building, when the bells started ringing for afternoon service. As Graye paused, two people came out of the front door of the somewhat hidden house, and he quickly realized it was Manston and his wife. Manston was wearing his old garden hat and had one of the monthly magazines tucked under his arm. As soon as they passed the gate, he veered off and headed over the hill in the opposite direction from the church, clearly intending to stroll and read when he felt like it. Meanwhile, the lady turned the other way and headed toward the church path.

Owen resolved to make something of this opportunity. He hurried along towards the church, doubled round a sharp angle, and came back upon the other path, by which Mrs. Manston must arrive.

Owen decided to make the most of this opportunity. He rushed toward the church, turned sharply, and returned to the other path that Mrs. Manston would take.

In about three minutes she appeared in sight without a veil. He discovered, as she drew nearer, a difficulty which had not struck him at first—that it is not an easy matter to particularize the colour of a stranger’s eyes in a merely casual encounter on a path out of doors. That Mrs. Manston must be brought close to him, and not only so, but to look closely at him, if his purpose were to be accomplished.

In about three minutes, she came into view without a veil. As she got closer, he realized a challenge he hadn’t noticed before—it’s not easy to pinpoint the color of a stranger’s eyes during a casual encounter on a path outside. Mrs. Manston needed to come close to him, and not just that, but she had to look at him closely for him to achieve his goal.

He shaped a plan. It might by chance be effectual; if otherwise, it would not reveal his intention to her. When Mrs. Manston was within speaking distance, he went up to her and said—

He devised a plan. It might succeed by chance; if not, it wouldn't expose his intentions to her. When Mrs. Manston was close enough to talk, he approached her and said—

‘Will you kindly tell me which turning will take me to Casterbridge?’

“Could you please tell me which turn will take me to Casterbridge?”

‘The second on the right,’ said Mrs. Manston.

‘The second door on the right,’ said Mrs. Manston.

Owen put on a blank look: he held his hand to his ear—conveying to the lady the idea that he was deaf.

Owen put on a blank expression: he cupped his hand to his ear—making it clear to the lady that he couldn't hear.

She came closer and said more distinctly—

She stepped closer and spoke more clearly—

‘The second turning on the right.’

‘The second turn on the right.’

Owen flushed a little. He fancied he had beheld the revelation he was in search of. But had his eyes deceived him?

Owen blushed slightly. He thought he had seen the answer he was looking for. But had his eyes tricked him?

Once more he used the ruse, still drawing nearer and intimating by a glance that the trouble he gave her was very distressing to him.

Once again, he used the trick, still getting closer and suggesting with a look that the trouble he caused her was very upsetting to him.

‘How very deaf!’ she murmured. She exclaimed loudly—

‘How very deaf!’ she murmured. She exclaimed loudly—

The second turning to the right.’

The second turn to the right.’

She had advanced her face to within a foot of his own, and in speaking mouthed very emphatically, fixing her eyes intently upon his. And now his first suspicion was indubitably confirmed. Her eyes were as black as midnight.

She leaned in close, just a foot away from his face, and spoke with great emphasis, locking her gaze onto his. At that moment, his initial suspicion was definitely confirmed. Her eyes were as dark as midnight.

All this feigning was most distasteful to Graye. The riddle having been solved, he unconsciously assumed his natural look before she had withdrawn her face. She found him to be peering at her as if he would read her very soul—expressing with his eyes the notification of which, apart from emotion, the eyes are more capable than any other—inquiry.

All this pretending was really off-putting to Graye. Once the riddle was solved, he naturally returned to his usual expression before she pulled her face away. She noticed him looking at her as if he was trying to see into her very soul—his eyes conveying a message that, aside from emotion, eyes can communicate better than anything else—curiosity.

Her face changed its expression—then its colour. The natural tint of the lighter portions sank to an ashy gray; the pink of her cheeks grew purpler. It was the precise result which would remain after blood had left the face of one whose skin was dark, and artificially coated with pearl-powder and carmine.

Her face shifted in expression—then in color. The natural hue of the lighter areas faded to a dull gray; the pink in her cheeks deepened to a purplish shade. It was exactly what you’d see when blood drains from the face of someone with dark skin who had been artificially enhanced with pearl powder and blush.

She turned her head and moved away, murmuring a hasty reply to Owen’s farewell remark of ‘Good-day,’ and with a kind of nervous twitch lifting her hand and smoothing her hair, which was of a light-brown colour.

She turned her head and walked away, muttering a quick response to Owen’s goodbye of ‘Good-day,’ and with a nervous twitch, she lifted her hand to smooth her light brown hair.

‘She wears false hair,’ he thought, ‘or has changed its colour artificially. Her true hair matched her eyes.’

‘She's wearing a wig,’ he thought, ‘or she dyed her hair. Her natural hair color matched her eyes perfectly.’

And now, in spite of what Mr. Brown’s neighbours had said about nearly recognizing Mrs. Manston on her recent visit—which might have meant anything or nothing; in spite of the photograph, and in spite of his previous incredulity; in consequence of the verse, of her silence and backwardness at the visit to Hoxton with Manston, and of her appearance and distress at the present moment, Graye had a conviction that the woman was an impostor.

And now, despite what Mr. Brown’s neighbors had mentioned about almost recognizing Mrs. Manston during her recent visit—which could have meant anything or nothing; despite the photograph, and despite his earlier disbelief; because of the verse, her silence and hesitation during the trip to Hoxton with Manston, and her appearance and distress at that moment, Graye was convinced that the woman was a fraud.

What could be Manston’s reason for such an astounding trick he could by no stretch of imagination divine.

What could be Manston’s reason for such an incredible trick? He couldn't figure it out, no matter how hard he tried.

He changed his direction as soon as the woman was out of sight, and plodded along the lanes homeward to Tolchurch.

He changed his path as soon as the woman was out of sight and trudged along the roads back to Tolchurch.

One new idea was suggested to him by his desire to allay Cytherea’s dread of being claimed, and by the difficulty of believing that the first Mrs. Manston lost her life as supposed, notwithstanding the inquest and verdict. Was it possible that the real Mrs. Manston, who was known to be a Philadelphian by birth, had returned by the train to London, as the porter had said, and then left the country under an assumed name, to escape that worst kind of widowhood—the misery of being wedded to a fickle, faithless, and truant husband?

One new idea came to him from his wish to ease Cytherea’s fear of being taken and from the challenge of believing that the first Mrs. Manston really died as everyone thought, despite the inquest and verdict. Could it be that the real Mrs. Manston, who was known to be originally from Philadelphia, returned to London by train, as the porter claimed, and then left the country using a fake name to avoid that worst type of widowhood—the pain of being married to a changeable, unfaithful, and absent husband?

In her complicated distress at the news brought by her brother, Cytherea’s thoughts at length reverted to her friend, the Rector of Carriford. She told Owen of Mr. Raunham’s warm-hearted behaviour towards herself, and of his strongly expressed wish to aid her.

In her complicated distress over the news from her brother, Cytherea eventually turned her thoughts to her friend, the Rector of Carriford. She shared with Owen how warm-hearted Mr. Raunham had been towards her and how strongly he had expressed his desire to help her.

‘He is not only a good, but a sensible man. We seem to want an old head on our side.’

‘He’s not just a good guy, but a smart one too. We definitely need someone wise on our team.’

‘And he is a magistrate,’ said Owen in a tone of concurrence. He thought, too, that no harm could come of confiding in the rector, but there was a difficulty in bringing about the confidence. He wished that his sister and himself might both be present at an interview with Mr. Raunham, yet it would be unwise for them to call on him together, in the sight of all the servants and parish of Carriford.

‘And he’s a magistrate,’ Owen said, agreeing. He also thought that there was no harm in trusting the rector, but he found it challenging to establish that trust. He wished that both he and his sister could be there for a meeting with Mr. Raunham, but it wouldn’t be smart for them to visit together in front of all the servants and the parish of Carriford.

There could be no objection to their writing him a letter.

There was no reason not to write him a letter.

No sooner was the thought born than it was carried out. They wrote to him at once, asking him to have the goodness to give them some advice they sadly needed, and begging that he would accept their assurance that there was a real justification for the additional request they made—that instead of their calling upon him, he would any evening of the week come to their cottage at Tolchurch.

No sooner had the idea popped up than it was put into action. They wrote to him immediately, asking if he would kindly give them some much-needed advice, and pleading with him to accept that there was a genuine reason for their extra request—that instead of them visiting him, he would come to their cottage in Tolchurch any evening of the week.

2. MARCH THE TWENTIETH. SIX TO NINE O’CLOCK P.M.

2. MARCH 20TH. 6 TO 9 PM.

Two evenings later, to the total disarrangement of his dinner-hour, Mr. Raunham appeared at Owen’s door. His arrival was hailed with genuine gratitude. The horse was tied to the palings, and the rector ushered indoors and put into the easy-chair.

Two nights later, completely disrupting his dinner time, Mr. Raunham showed up at Owen’s door. His arrival was met with sincere appreciation. The horse was tied to the fence, and the rector led him inside and settled him into the easy chair.

Then Graye told him the whole story, reminding him that their first suspicions had been of a totally different nature, and that in endeavouring to obtain proof of their truth they had stumbled upon marks which had surprised them into these new uncertainties, thrice as marvellous as the first, yet more prominent.

Then Graye told him the whole story, reminding him that their initial suspicions had been completely different, and that while trying to find proof of those suspicions, they had come across evidence that caught them off guard, leading to these new uncertainties, three times as astonishing as the first, yet even more obvious.

Cytherea’s heart was so full of anxiety that it superinduced a manner of confidence which was a death-blow to all formality. Mr. Raunham took her hand pityingly.

Cytherea's heart was so filled with anxiety that it created a sense of confidence that completely wiped away any formality. Mr. Raunham took her hand with compassion.

‘It is a serious charge,’ he said, as a sort of original twig on which his thoughts might precipitate themselves.

‘It’s a serious accusation,’ he said, as a sort of original idea on which his thoughts could settle.

‘Assuming for a moment that such a substitution was rendered an easy matter by fortuitous events,’ he continued, ‘there is this consideration to be placed beside it—what earthly motive can Mr. Manston have had which would be sufficiently powerful to lead him to run such a very great risk? The most abandoned roue could not, at that particular crisis, have taken such a reckless step for the mere pleasure of a new companion.’

‘Let’s say for a moment that such a replacement was made easy by chance,’ he continued, ‘there's another point to consider—what possible reason could Mr. Manston have that would be strong enough to make him take such a huge risk? Even the most reckless person would not, at that moment, take such a desperate action just for the thrill of a new companion.’

Owen had seen that difficulty about the motive; Cytherea had not.

Owen understood the issue with the motive; Cytherea did not.

‘Unfortunately for us,’ the rector resumed, ‘no more evidence is to be obtained from the porter, Chinney. I suppose you know what became of him? He got to Liverpool and embarked, intending to work his way to America, but on the passage he fell overboard and was drowned. But there is no doubt of the truth of his confession—in fact, his conduct tends to prove it true—and no moral doubt of the fact that the real Mrs. Manston left here to go back by that morning’s train. This being the case, then, why, if this woman is not she, did she take no notice of the advertisement—I mean not necessarily a friendly notice, but from the information it afforded her have rendered it impossible that she should be personified without her own connivance?’

‘Unfortunately for us,’ the rector continued, ‘we can’t get any more information from the porter, Chinney. I take it you know what happened to him? He made it to Liverpool and got on a ship, planning to work his way to America, but during the journey, he fell overboard and drowned. However, there’s no doubt about the truth of his confession—in fact, his actions suggest it’s true—and there's no moral doubt that the real Mrs. Manston left here to catch that morning train. Given this, if this woman isn’t her, then why did she ignore the advertisement? I mean, not necessarily in a friendly way, but with the information it gave her, wouldn’t it have been impossible for her to be mistaken for someone else without her own involvement?’

‘I think that argument is overthrown,’ Graye said, ‘by my earliest assumption of her hatred of him, weariness of the chain which bound her to him, and a resolve to begin the world anew. Let’s suppose she has married another man—somewhere abroad, say; she would be silent for her own sake.’

‘I think that argument is debunked,’ Graye said, ‘by my initial assumption of her hatred for him, her tiredness of the bond that tied her to him, and her determination to start fresh. Let’s say she married another guy—somewhere overseas, maybe; she would keep quiet for her own benefit.’

‘You’ve hit the only genuine possibility,’ said Mr. Raunham, tapping his finger upon his knee. ‘That would decidedly dispose of the second difficulty. But his motive would be as mysterious as ever.’

‘You’ve found the only real possibility,’ said Mr. Raunham, tapping his finger on his knee. ‘That would definitely solve the second problem. But his motive would still be as mysterious as ever.’

Cytherea’s pictured dreads would not allow her mind to follow their conversation. ‘She’s burnt,’ she said. ‘O yes; I fear—I fear she is!’

Cytherea's imagined worries wouldn’t let her focus on their conversation. "She's hurting," she said. "Oh yes; I'm afraid—I’m afraid she is!"

‘I don’t think we can seriously believe that now, after what has happened,’ said the rector.

‘I don’t think we can seriously believe that now, after what’s happened,’ said the rector.

Still straining her thought towards the worst, ‘Then, perhaps, the first Mrs. Manston was not his wife,’ she returned; ‘and then I should be his wife just the same, shouldn’t I?’

Still focused on the worst-case scenario, ‘Then maybe the first Mrs. Manston wasn’t really his wife,’ she replied; ‘and then I would be his wife just the same, wouldn’t I?’

‘They were married safely enough,’ said Owen. ‘There is abundance of circumstantial evidence to prove that.’

‘They got married without any issues,’ said Owen. ‘There's plenty of circumstantial evidence to support that.’

‘Upon the whole,’ said Mr. Raunham, ‘I should advise your asking in a straightforward way for legal proof from the steward that the present woman is really his original wife—a thing which, to my mind, you should have done at the outset.’ He turned to Cytherea kindly, and asked her what made her give up her husband so unceremoniously.

‘Overall,’ said Mr. Raunham, ‘I suggest you directly ask the steward for legal proof that the current woman is actually his original wife—something you should have done from the beginning, in my opinion.’ He turned to Cytherea kindly and asked her why she decided to leave her husband so abruptly.

She could not tell the rector of her aversion to Manston, and of her unquenched love for Edward.

She couldn't tell the rector about her dislike for Manston and her ongoing love for Edward.

‘Your terrified state no doubt,’ he said, answering for her, in the manner of those accustomed to the pulpit. ‘But into such a solemn compact as marriage, all-important considerations, both legally and morally, enter; it was your duty to have seen everything clearly proved. Doubtless Mr. Manston is prepared with proofs, but as it concerns nobody but yourself that her identity should be publicly established (and by your absenteeism you act as if you were satisfied) he has not troubled to exhibit them. Nobody else has taken the trouble to prove what does not affect them in the least—that’s the way of the world always. You, who should have required all things to be made clear, ran away.’

‘Your terrified state, no doubt,’ he said, speaking for her, like someone used to being in front of an audience. ‘But in such a serious agreement as marriage, important legal and moral considerations come into play; it was your responsibility to have ensured everything was clearly proven. I'm sure Mr. Manston has his evidence, but since it’s only your business to establish her identity publicly (and by not being here, you act as if you’re okay with it), he hasn’t bothered to show it. Nobody else has taken the time to prove what doesn’t concern them at all—that’s just how the world works. You, who should have insisted on everything being clear, ran away.’

‘That was partly my doing,’ said Owen.

'That was partly my fault,' Owen said.

The same explanation—her want of love for Manston—applied here too, but she shunned the revelation.

The same explanation—her lack of love for Manston—applied here as well, but she avoided sharing it.

‘But never mind,’ added the rector, ‘it was all the greater credit to your womanhood, perhaps. I say, then, get your brother to write a line to Mr. Manston, saying you wish to be satisfied that all is legally clear (in case you should want to marry again, for instance), and I have no doubt that you will be. Or, if you would rather, I’ll write myself?’

‘But never mind,’ the rector added, ‘it might actually reflect well on your strength as a woman. So, have your brother send a note to Mr. Manston, stating that you want to ensure everything is legally sorted out (in case you decide to remarry, for example), and I’m sure it will be. Or, if you prefer, I can write it myself?’

‘O no, sir, no,’ pleaded Cytherea, beginning to blanch, and breathing quickly. ‘Please don’t say anything. Let me live here with Owen. I am so afraid it will turn out that I shall have to go to Knapwater and be his wife, and I don’t want to go. Do conceal what we have told you. Let him continue his deception—it is much the best for me.’

‘Oh no, sir, please,’ Cytherea pleaded, starting to pale and breathing quickly. ‘Please don’t say anything. Let me stay here with Owen. I’m so afraid it’ll turn out that I have to go to Knapwater and be his wife, and I don’t want that. Please keep what we’ve told you a secret. Let him keep up his deception—it’s what’s best for me.’

Mr. Raunham at length divined that her love for Manston, if it had ever existed, had transmuted itself into a very different feeling now.

Mr. Raunham finally realized that her love for Manston, if it had ever been real, had changed into something very different now.

‘At any rate,’ he said, as he took his leave and mounted his mare, ‘I will see about it. Rest content, Miss Graye, and depend upon it that I will not lead you into difficulty.’

‘Anyway,’ he said, as he took his leave and got on his mare, ‘I’ll look into it. Stay at ease, Miss Graye, and trust that I won’t get you into any trouble.’

‘Conceal it,’ she still pleaded.

"Hide it," she still pleaded.

‘We’ll see—but of course I must do my duty.’

'We'll see—but of course I have to do my duty.'

‘No—don’t do your duty!’ She looked up at him through the gloom, illuminating her own face and eyes with the candle she held.

‘No—don’t feel obligated to do your duty!’ She looked up at him through the darkness, lighting up her own face and eyes with the candle she held.

‘I will consider, then,’ said Mr. Raunham, sensibly moved. He turned his horse’s head, bade them a warm adieu, and left the door.

‘I’ll think about it,’ said Mr. Raunham, feeling genuinely affected. He turned his horse’s head, said a heartfelt goodbye, and left the door.

The rector of Carriford trotted homewards under the cold and clear March sky, its countless stars fluttering like bright birds. He was unconscious of the scene. Recovering from the effect of Cytherea’s voice and glance of entreaty, he laid the subject of the interview clearly before himself.

The rector of Carriford walked home under the cold, clear March sky, its countless stars flickering like bright birds. He was unaware of his surroundings. After recovering from the impact of Cytherea’s voice and pleading look, he laid out the topic of their conversation clearly in his mind.

The suspicions of Cytherea and Owen were honest, and had foundation—that he must own. Was he—a clergyman, magistrate, and conscientious man—justified in yielding to Cytherea’s importunities to keep silence, because she dreaded the possibility of a return to Manston? Was she wise in her request? Holding her present belief, and with no definite evidence either way, she could, for one thing, never conscientiously marry any one else. Suppose that Cytherea were Manston’s wife—i.e., that the first wife was really burnt? The adultery of Manston would be proved, and, Mr. Raunham thought, cruelty sufficient to bring the case within the meaning of the statute. Suppose the new woman was, as stated, Mr. Manston’s restored wife? Cytherea was perfectly safe as a single woman whose marriage had been void. And if it turned out that, though this woman was not Manston’s wife, his wife was still living, as Owen had suggested, in America or elsewhere, Cytherea was safe.

Cytherea and Owen's suspicions were genuine and had some basis—he had to admit that. Was he—a clergyman, magistrate, and principled man—justified in giving in to Cytherea’s pleas for silence, just because she feared the chance of going back to Manston? Was her request reasonable? Given her current belief, and without any solid evidence to confirm or deny anything, she could never ethically marry anyone else. What if Cytherea was Manston’s wife—meaning the first wife was really dead? Manston's adultery would be clear, and, Mr. Raunham believed, there would be enough cruelty to fit the legal definition. What if the new woman was really Mr. Manston’s wife as claimed? Then Cytherea would be perfectly safe as a single woman whose marriage was invalid. And if it turned out that, although this woman wasn’t Manston’s wife, his actual wife was still alive, as Owen suggested, in America or somewhere else, Cytherea would still be safe.

The first supposition opened up the worst contingency. Was she really safe as Manston’s wife? Doubtful. But, however that might be, the gentle, defenceless girl, whom it seemed nobody’s business to help or defend, should be put in a track to proceed against this man. She had but one life, and the superciliousness with which all the world now regarded her should be compensated in some measure by the man whose carelessness—to set him in the best light—had caused it.

The first assumption opened up the worst case scenario. Was she really safe as Manston’s wife? Unlikely. But regardless of that, the gentle, defenseless girl, whom it seemed no one was willing to help or protect, should be given a path to take action against this man. She had only one life, and the arrogance with which everyone now viewed her should be balanced out, to some extent, by the man whose negligence—if we're being generous—had caused it.

Mr. Raunham felt more and more positively that his duty must be done. An inquiry must be made into the matter. Immediately on reaching home, he sat down and wrote a plain and friendly letter to Mr. Manston, and despatched it at once to him by hand. Then he flung himself back in his chair, and went on with his meditation. Was there anything in the suspicion? There could be nothing, surely. Nothing is done by a clever man without a motive, and what conceivable motive could Manston have for such abnormal conduct? Corinthian that he might be, who had preyed on virginity like St. George’s dragon, he would never have been absurd enough to venture on such a course for the possession alone of the woman—there was no reason for it—she was inferior to Cytherea in every respect, physical and mental.

Mr. Raunham increasingly felt that he had to take action. An investigation needed to happen. As soon as he got home, he sat down and wrote a straightforward and friendly letter to Mr. Manston, sending it to him right away by hand. Then he slouched back in his chair and continued his thoughts. Was there any truth to the suspicion? Surely there couldn’t be. Nothing a clever person does is without a reason, and what possible reason could Manston have for such unusual behavior? No matter how much of a Corinthian he was, who had preyed on innocence like St. George’s dragon, he wouldn’t be foolish enough to pursue such a path just for the sake of the woman—there was no reason for it—she was inferior to Cytherea in every way, both physically and mentally.

On the other hand, it seemed rather odd, when he analyzed the action, that a woman who deliberately hid herself from her husband for more than a twelvemonth should be brought back by a mere advertisement. In fact, the whole business had worked almost too smoothly and effectually for unpremeditated sequence. It was too much like the indiscriminate righting of everything at the end of an old play. And there was that curious business of the keys and watch. Her way of accounting for their being left behind by forgetfulness had always seemed to him rather forced. The only unforced explanation was that suggested by the newspaper writers—that she left them behind on purpose to blind people as to her escape, a motive which would have clashed with the possibility of her being fished back by an advertisement, as the present woman had been. Again, there were the two charred bones. He shuffled the books and papers in his study, and walked about the room, restlessly musing on the same subject. The parlour-maid entered.

On the other hand, it seemed pretty strange, when he thought about it, that a woman who intentionally stayed hidden from her husband for over a year could be found through just an advertisement. In fact, the whole situation had gone almost too smoothly and effectively for something that wasn’t planned. It felt too much like everything getting fixed at the end of an old play. And then there was the odd situation with the keys and the watch. Her explanation for leaving them behind due to forgetfulness always seemed a bit forced to him. The only believable explanation was the one suggested by newspaper writers—that she left them behind on purpose to mislead people about her escape, which wouldn’t fit with the fact that she had been found because of an advertisement, just like this woman had. Then there were the two burned bones. He shuffled the books and papers in his study, walking around the room, restlessly thinking about the same thing. The parlour-maid came in.

‘Can young Mr. Springrove from London see you to-night, sir?’

‘Can young Mr. Springrove from London meet with you tonight, sir?’

‘Young Mr. Springrove?’ said the rector, surprised.

‘Young Mr. Springrove?’ the rector said, surprised.

‘Yes, sir.’

"Yes, sir."

‘Yes, of course he can see me. Tell him to come in.’

‘Yes, he can see me. Tell him to come in.’

Edward came so impatiently into the room, as to show that the few short moments his announcement had occupied had been irksome to him. He stood in the doorway with the same black bag in his hand, and the same old gray cloak on his shoulders, that he had worn fifteen months earlier when returning on the night of the fire. This appearance of his conveyed a true impression; he had become a stagnant man. But he was excited now.

Edward burst into the room, clearly annoyed by the brief wait that his announcement had caused him. He stood in the doorway holding the same black bag and wearing the same old gray cloak he had on fifteen months ago when he returned on the night of the fire. This look gave a clear impression; he had become a man stuck in place. But now, he was excited.

‘I have this moment come from London,’ he said, as the door was closed behind him.

‘I just got back from London,’ he said, as the door closed behind him.

The prophetic insight, which so strangely accompanies critical experiences, prompted Mr. Raunham’s reply.

The prophetic insight, which oddly comes with intense experiences, led to Mr. Raunham’s response.

‘About the Grayes and Manston?’

‘About the Grayes and Manston?’

‘Yes. That woman is not Mrs. Manston.’

'Yes. That woman is not Mrs. Manston.'

‘Prove it.’

"Show me."

‘I can prove that she is somebody else—that her name is Anne Seaway.’

‘I can prove that she is someone else—that her name is Anne Seaway.’

‘And are their suspicions true indeed!’

‘Are their suspicions really true?’

‘And I can do what’s more to the purpose at present.’

‘And I can do what’s more relevant right now.’

‘Suggest Manston’s motive?’

‘What’s Manston's motive?’

‘Only suggest it, remember. But my assumption fits so perfectly with the facts that have been secretly unearthed and conveyed to me, that I can hardly conceive of another.’

‘Just suggest it, remember. But my idea aligns so well with the facts that have been quietly uncovered and shared with me, that I can hardly imagine another.’

There was in Edward’s bearing that entire unconsciousness of himself which, natural to wild animals, only prevails in a sensitive man at moments of extreme intentness. The rector saw that he had no trivial story to communicate, whatever the story was.

There was in Edward’s demeanor that complete unawareness of himself, which, common in wild animals, only appears in a sensitive person during moments of intense focus. The rector realized that he had no petty tale to share, regardless of what the story was.

‘Sit down,’ said Mr. Raunham. ‘My mind has been on the stretch all the evening to form the slightest guess at such an object, and all to no purpose—entirely to no purpose. Have you said anything to Owen Graye?’

‘Sit down,’ Mr. Raunham said. ‘I’ve been trying all evening to figure out what that could be, and it’s been completely pointless—totally pointless. Have you talked to Owen Graye about it?’

‘Nothing—nor to anybody. I could not trust to the effect a letter might have upon yourself, either; the intricacy of the case brings me to this interview.’

‘Nothing—nor to anyone. I couldn’t rely on the impact a letter might have on you either; the complexity of the situation has brought me to this meeting.’

Whilst Springrove had been speaking the two had sat down together. The conversation, hitherto distinct to every corner of the room, was carried on now in tones so low as to be scarcely audible to the interlocutors, and in phrases which hesitated to complete themselves. Three-quarters of an hour passed. Then Edward arose, came out of the rector’s study and again flung his cloak around him. Instead of going thence homeward, he went first to the Carriford Road Station with a telegram, having despatched which he proceeded to his father’s house for the first time since his arrival in the village.

While Springrove was talking, the two of them sat down together. The conversation, once clear throughout the room, had now dropped to such a low volume that it was barely audible to them, and the phrases seemed hesitant and unfinished. Three-quarters of an hour went by. Then Edward stood up, stepped out of the rector’s study, and wrapped his cloak around himself again. Instead of heading home, he first went to the Carriford Road Station with a telegram, and after sending it, he headed to his father's house for the first time since arriving in the village.

3. FROM NINE TO TEN O’CLOCK P.M.

3. FROM 9 TO 10 PM

The next presentation is the interior of the Old House on the evening of the preceding section. The steward was sitting by his parlour fire, and had been reading the letter arrived from the rectory. Opposite to him sat the woman known to the village and neighbourhood as Mrs. Manston.

The next presentation is the interior of the Old House on the evening of the previous section. The steward was sitting by his living room fire and had been reading the letter that arrived from the rectory. Across from him sat the woman known to the village and nearby area as Mrs. Manston.

‘Things are looking desperate with us,’ he said gloomily. His gloom was not that of the hypochondriac, but the legitimate gloom which has its origin in a syllogism. As he uttered the words he handed the letter to her.

“Things are looking pretty desperate for us,” he said bleakly. His gloom wasn't from being overly dramatic but was a genuine sadness based on a clear reasoning. As he said this, he handed her the letter.

‘I almost expected some such news as this,’ she replied, in a tone of much greater indifference. ‘I knew suspicion lurked in the eyes of that young man who stared at me so in the church path: I could have sworn it.’

‘I almost expected news like this,’ she replied, sounding much more indifferent. ‘I knew that young man who stared at me in the church path was suspicious: I could have sworn it.’

Manston did not answer for some time. His face was worn and haggard; latterly his head had not been carried so uprightly as of old. ‘If they prove you to be—who you are.... Yes, if they do,’ he murmured.

Manston didn't respond for a while. His face looked tired and drawn; lately, he wasn't holding his head up as straight as he used to. "If they prove you to be—who you are... Yes, if they do," he whispered.

‘They must not find that out,’ she said, in a positive voice, and looking at him. ‘But supposing they do, the trick does not seem to me to be so serious as to justify that wretched, miserable, horrible look of yours. It makes my flesh creep; it is perfectly deathlike.’

‘They can’t find that out,’ she said firmly, looking at him. ‘But even if they do, this trick doesn’t seem serious enough to justify that awful, miserable, horrible look on your face. It gives me chills; it looks completely lifeless.’

He did not reply, and she continued, ‘If they say and prove that Eunice is indeed living—and dear, you know she is—she is sure to come back.’

He didn’t respond, and she went on, ‘If they say and prove that Eunice is actually alive—and darling, you know she is—she's definitely going to come back.’

This remark seemed to awaken and irritate him to speech. Again, as he had done a hundred times during their residence together, he categorized the events connected with the fire at the Three Tranters. He dwelt on every incident of that night’s history, and endeavoured, with an anxiety which was extraordinary in the apparent circumstances, to prove that his wife must, by the very nature of things, have perished in the flames. She arose from her seat, crossed the hearthrug, and set herself to soothe him; then she whispered that she was still as unbelieving as ever. ‘Come, supposing she escaped—just supposing she escaped—where is she?’ coaxed the lady.

This comment seemed to stir him into talking. Once again, as he had done countless times during their time together, he sorted through the events related to the fire at the Three Tranters. He focused on every detail of that night, and with a concern that was surprising given the situation, he tried to prove that his wife must have, by the very nature of things, died in the flames. She stood up from her seat, crossed the rug, and tried to comfort him; then she softly said that she still didn’t believe it. "Come on, let's say she got away—just say she got away—where is she?" the lady urged.

‘Why are you so curious continually?’ said Manston.

‘Why are you always so curious?’ said Manston.

‘Because I am a woman and want to know. Now where is she?’

‘Because I’m a woman and I want to know. Now where is she?’

‘In the Flying Isle of San Borandan.’

‘In the Flying Isle of San Borandan.’

‘Witty cruelty is the cruellest of any. Ah, well—if she is in England, she will come back.’

‘Witty cruelty is the harshest kind of all. Ah, well—if she’s in England, she’ll come back.’

‘She is not in England.’

"She's not in England."

‘But she will come back?’

'But will she come back?'

‘No, she won’t.... Come, madam,’ he said, arousing himself, ‘I shall not answer any more questions.’

‘No, she won’t.... Come on, madam,’ he said, shaking himself awake, ‘I’m not answering any more questions.’

‘Ah—ah—ah—she is not dead,’ the woman murmured again poutingly.

‘Ah—ah—ah—she's not dead,’ the woman murmured again sulkily.

‘She is, I tell you.’

"She is, I'm telling you."

‘I don’t think so, love.’

"I don’t think so, babe."

‘She was burnt, I tell you!’ he exclaimed.

'She was burned, I tell you!' he exclaimed.

‘Now to please me, admit the bare possibility of her being alive—just the possibility.’

‘Now to please me, just acknowledge the slim chance that she might be alive—just the chance.’

‘O yes—to please you I will admit that,’ he said quickly. ‘Yes, I admit the possibility of her being alive, to please you.’

‘Oh yes—to make you happy, I’ll agree to that,’ he said quickly. ‘Yes, I admit it’s possible she could be alive, just to make you happy.’

She looked at him in utter perplexity. The words could only have been said in jest, and yet they seemed to savour of a tone the furthest remove from jesting. There was his face plain to her eyes, but no information of any kind was to be read there.

She looked at him in complete confusion. His words could only have been said as a joke, yet they felt like they came from a place far removed from humor. His face was right in front of her, but there was no information to be found on it at all.

‘It is only natural that I should be curious,’ she murmured pettishly, ‘if I resemble her as much as you say I do.’

‘It’s only natural for me to be curious,’ she said grumpily, ‘if I look as much like her as you say I do.’

‘You are handsomer,’ he said, ‘though you are about her own height and size. But don’t worry yourself. You must know that you are body and soul united with me, though you are but my housekeeper.’

‘You’re more attractive,’ he said, ‘even though you’re about her height and size. But don’t stress about it. You should know that you are connected to me body and soul, even if you’re just my housekeeper.’

She bridled a little at the remark. ‘Wife,’ she said, ‘most certainly wife, since you cannot dismiss me without losing your character and position, and incurring heavy penalties.’

She bristled a bit at the comment. ‘Wife,’ she said, ‘definitely wife, since you can’t just dismiss me without damaging your reputation and standing, and facing serious consequences.’

‘I own it—it was well said, though mistakenly—very mistakenly.’

‘I admit it—it was well said, though wrongly—very wrongly.’

‘Don’t riddle to me about mistakenly and such dark things. Now what was your motive, dearest, in running the risk of having me here?’

‘Don’t talk to me about mistakes and all that dark stuff. Now, what was your reason, my dear, for taking the chance of having me here?’

‘Your beauty,’ he said.

"You're beautiful," he said.

‘She thanks you much for the compliment, but will not take it. Come, what was your motive?’

‘She really appreciates the compliment, but she won’t accept it. So, what was your intention?’

‘Your wit.’

"Your humor."

‘No, no; not my wit. Wit would have made a wife of me by this time instead of what I am.’

‘No, no; not my cleverness. Smart thinking would have made me a wife by now instead of what I am.’

‘Your virtue.’

'Your values.'

‘Or virtue either.’

'Or virtue as well.'

‘I tell you it was your beauty—really.’

‘I’m telling you, it was your beauty—truly.’

‘But I cannot help seeing and hearing, and if what people say is true, I am not nearly so good-looking as Cytherea, and several years older.’

‘But I can’t help but see and hear, and if what people are saying is true, I’m not nearly as good-looking as Cytherea, and I’m several years older.’

The aspect of Manston’s face at these words from her was so confirmatory of her hint, that his forced reply of ‘O no,’ tended to develop her chagrin.

The look on Manston’s face when she said this was so confirming of her suggestion that his awkward response of ‘Oh no,’ only made her frustration grow.

‘Mere liking or love for me,’ she resumed, ‘would not have sprung up all of a sudden, as your pretended passion did. You had been to London several times between the time of the fire and your marriage with Cytherea—you had never visited me or thought of my existence or cared that I was out of a situation and poor. But the week after you married her and were separated from her, off you rush to make love to me—not first to me either, for you went to several places—’

‘Just liking or loving me,’ she continued, ‘wouldn't have appeared out of nowhere, like your so-called passion did. You had been to London multiple times between the fire and your marriage to Cytherea—you never visited me, thought about me, or cared that I was without a job and struggling. But just a week after you married her and were apart from her, you come rushing to sweet-talk me—not even as your first choice, since you went to several other places first—’

‘No, not several places.’

‘No, not multiple places.’

‘Yes, you told me so yourself—that you went first to the only lodging in which your wife had been known as Mrs. Manston, and when you found that the lodging-house-keeper had gone away and died, and that nobody else in the street had any definite ideas as to your wife’s personal appearance, and came and proposed the arrangement we carried out—that I should personate her. Your taking all this trouble shows that something more serious than love had to do with the matter.’

‘Yes, you told me yourself that you first went to the only place where your wife was known as Mrs. Manston. When you found out that the lodging-house keeper had passed away and that no one else in the area had a clear idea of what your wife looked like, you suggested the plan we followed—that I would impersonate her. The effort you put into this shows that something deeper than love was involved.’

‘Humbug—what trouble after all did I take? When I found Cytherea would not stay with me after the wedding I was much put out at being left alone again. Was that unnatural?’

‘Humbug—what trouble did I really go through? When I realized Cytherea wouldn’t stay with me after the wedding, I was really upset about being left alone again. Was that so strange?’

‘No.’

‘No.’

‘And those favouring accidents you mention—that nobody knew my first wife—seemed an arrangement of Providence for our mutual benefit, and merely perfected a half-formed impulse—that I should call you my first wife to escape the scandal that would have arisen if you had come here as anything else.’

‘And those lucky accidents you mention—that nobody knew my first wife—felt like a plan from fate that benefited us both, and just completed a vague idea I had—that I should refer to you as my first wife to avoid the scandal that would have followed if you had come here as anything else.’

‘My love, that story won’t do. If Mrs. Manston was burnt, Cytherea, whom you love better than me, could have been compelled to live with you as your lawful wife. If she was not burnt, why should you run the risk of her turning up again at any moment and exposing your substitution of me, and ruining your name and prospects?’

‘My love, that story doesn’t work. If Mrs. Manston was burned, Cytherea, who you love more than me, could have been forced to live with you as your wife. If she wasn’t burned, why would you take the chance of her showing up at any moment and revealing that you substituted me, ruining your reputation and future?’

‘Why—because I might have loved you well enough to run the risk (assuming her not to be burnt, which I deny).’

‘Why—because I might have loved you enough to take the risk (assuming she wasn’t burned, which I deny).’

‘No—you would have run the risk the other way. You would rather have risked her finding you with Cytherea as a second wife, than with me as a personator of herself—the first one.’

‘No—you would have taken the risk the other way. You would have preferred her finding you with Cytherea as a second wife, rather than with me impersonating her—the first one.’

‘You came easiest to hand—remember that.’

'You were the easiest to reach—keep that in mind.'

‘Not so very easy either, considering the labour you took to teach me your first wife’s history. All about how she was a native of Philadelphia. Then making me read up the guide-book to Philadelphia, and details of American life and manners, in case the birthplace and history of your wife, Eunice, should ever become known in this neighbourhood—unlikely as it was. Ah! and then about the handwriting of hers that I had to imitate, and the dying my hair, and rouging, to make the transformation complete? You mean to say that that was taking less trouble than there would have been in arranging events to make Cytherea believe herself your wife, and live with you?’

‘It wasn’t easy either, considering the effort you put into teaching me about your first wife’s history. All about how she was from Philadelphia. Then making me read the guidebook to Philadelphia, and learn about American life and customs, just in case the story of your wife, Eunice, ever got out in this neighborhood—likely as that was. Oh! And then there was the handwriting of hers that I had to copy, and the dyeing my hair, and putting on makeup, to complete the transformation? Are you saying that was less trouble than figuring out how to make Cytherea think she was your wife and live with you?’

‘You were a needy adventuress, who would dare anything for a new pleasure and an easy life—and I was fool enough to give in to you—’

‘You were a high-maintenance thrill-seeker who would take any risk for a new excitement and a comfortable life—and I was foolish enough to go along with you—’

‘Good heavens above!—did I ask you to insert those advertisements for your old wife, and to make me answer it as if I was she? Did I ask you to send me the letter for me to copy and send back to you when the third advertisement appeared—purporting to come from the long-lost wife, and giving a detailed history of her escape and subsequent life—all which you had invented yourself? You deluded me into loving you, and then enticed me here! Ah, and this is another thing. How did you know the real wife wouldn’t answer it, and upset all your plans?’

‘Good heavens! Did I ask you to run those ads for your ex-wife and make me respond as if I were her? Did I tell you to send me that letter for me to copy and return when the third ad showed up—claiming to be from the long-lost wife and detailing her escape and life afterward—all of which you made up yourself? You tricked me into loving you, and then lured me here! And another thing, how did you know the real wife wouldn’t reply and ruin all your plans?’

‘Because I knew she was burnt.’

‘Because I knew she was burned.’

‘Why didn’t you force Cytherea to come back, then? Now, my love, I have caught you, and you may just as well tell first as last, what was your motive in having me here as your first wife?’

‘Why didn’t you make Cytherea come back, then? Now, my love, I have you trapped, and you might as well tell me now instead of later, what was your reason for having me here as your first wife?’

‘Silence!’ he exclaimed.

"Be quiet!" he exclaimed.

She was silent for the space of two minutes, and then persisted in going on to mutter, ‘And why was it that Miss Aldclyffe allowed her favourite young lady, Cythie, to be overthrown and supplanted without an expostulation or any show of sympathy? Do you know I often think you exercise a secret power over Miss Aldclyffe. And she always shuns me as if I shared the power. A poor, ill-used creature like me sharing power, indeed!’

She was quiet for two minutes and then continued to mutter, “And why did Miss Aldclyffe let her favorite young lady, Cythie, be pushed aside and replaced without saying anything or showing any sympathy? You know, I often think you have some secret influence over Miss Aldclyffe. And she always avoids me as if I had that influence too. A poor, mistreated person like me having any influence, really!”

‘She thinks you are Mrs. Manston.’

‘She thinks you’re Mrs. Manston.’

‘That wouldn’t make her avoid me.’

‘That wouldn't stop her from wanting to see me.’

‘Yes it would,’ he exclaimed impatiently. ‘I wish I was dead—dead!’ He had jumped up from his seat in uttering the words, and now walked wearily to the end of the room. Coming back more decisively, he looked in her face.

‘Yeah, it would,’ he said, frustrated. ‘I wish I were dead—dead!’ He had jumped up from his seat when he said this, and now walked wearily to the far end of the room. Coming back with more determination, he looked into her face.

‘We must leave this place if Raunham suspects what I think he does,’ he said. ‘The request of Cytherea and her brother may simply be for a satisfactory proof, to make her feel legally free—but it may mean more.’

‘We have to get out of here if Raunham thinks what I believe he does,’ he said. ‘Cytherea and her brother might just want some solid proof to feel legally free—but it could mean something more.’

‘What may it mean?’

‘What could it mean?’

‘How should I know?’

"How am I supposed to know?"

‘Well, well, never mind, old boy,’ she said, approaching him to make up the quarrel. ‘Don’t be so alarmed—anybody would think that you were the woman and I the man. Suppose they do find out what I am—we can go away from here and keep house as usual. People will say of you, “His first wife was burnt to death” (or “ran away to the Colonies,” as the case may be); “He married a second, and deserted her for Anne Seaway.” A very everyday case—nothing so horrible, after all.’

‘Well, well, forget about it, old boy,’ she said, walking up to him to patch things up. ‘Don’t be so worried—anybody would think you were the woman and I was the man. Even if they do find out who I am, we can just leave this place and live together like usual. People will say about you, “His first wife died in a fire” (or “ran off to the Colonies,” whichever it is); “He married a second one and left her for Anne Seaway.” Just a typical situation—nothing really that terrible, after all.’

He made an impatient movement. ‘Whichever way we do it, nobody must know that you are not my wife Eunice. And now I must think about arranging matters.’

He made an impatient gesture. ‘No matter how we go about this, nobody can find out that you’re not my wife Eunice. Now I need to figure out how to arrange things.’

Manston then retired to his office, and shut himself up for the remainder of the evening.

Manston then went to his office and shut himself in for the rest of the evening.





XIX. THE EVENTS OF A DAY AND NIGHT

1. MARCH THE TWENTY-FIRST. MORNING

Next morning the steward went out as usual. He shortly told his companion, Anne, that he had almost matured their scheme, and that they would enter upon the details of it when he came home at night. The fortunate fact that the rector’s letter did not require an immediate answer would give him time to consider.

Next morning, the steward went out like he usually did. He quickly told his companion, Anne, that he had nearly finalized their plan and that they would go over the details when he returned home that night. The good news that the rector’s letter didn’t need an immediate reply would allow him some time to think it over.

Anne Seaway then began her duties in the house. Besides daily superintending the cook and housemaid one of these duties was, at rare intervals, to dust Manston’s office with her own hands, a servant being supposed to disturb the books and papers unnecessarily. She softly wandered from table to shelf with the duster in her hand, afterwards standing in the middle of the room, and glancing around to discover if any noteworthy collection of dust had still escaped her.

Anne Seaway then started her duties in the house. In addition to overseeing the cook and housemaid every day, one of her responsibilities, though infrequent, was to dust Manston’s office herself, as a servant was expected not to disrupt the books and papers unnecessarily. She quietly moved from table to shelf with the duster in her hand, and afterwards stood in the middle of the room, looking around to see if any significant dust had been overlooked.

Her eye fell upon a faint layer which rested upon the ledge of an old-fashioned chestnut cabinet of French Renaissance workmanship, placed in a recess by the fireplace. At a height of about four feet from the floor the upper portion of the front receded, forming the ledge alluded to, on which opened at each end two small doors, the centre space between them being filled out by a panel of similar size, making the third of three squares. The dust on the ledge was nearly on a level with the woman’s eye, and, though insignificant in quantity, showed itself distinctly on account of this obliquity of vision. Now opposite the central panel, concentric quarter-circles were traced in the deposited film, expressing to her that this panel, too, was a door like the others; that it had lately been opened, and had skimmed the dust with its lower edge.

Her gaze landed on a thin layer of dust resting on the ledge of an old-fashioned chestnut cabinet from the French Renaissance, which was tucked into a recess by the fireplace. From about four feet off the ground, the top part of the front receded, creating the ledge mentioned, with two small doors opening at each end, while the center space between them was filled by a panel of the same size, making it the third of three squares. The dust on the ledge was almost at eye level with the woman and, although it was a small amount, it stood out clearly because of her angle of vision. Directly opposite the central panel, circular marks were traced in the dust, indicating to her that this panel was also a door like the others; it had recently been opened and had brushed the dust away with its lower edge.

At last, then, her curiosity was slightly rewarded. For the right of the matter was that Anne had been incited to this exploration of Manston’s office rather by a wish to know the reason of his long seclusion here, after the arrival of the rector’s letter, and their subsequent discourse, than by any immediate desire for cleanliness. Still, there would have been nothing remarkable to Anne in this sight but for one recollection. Manston had once casually told her that each of the two side-lockers included half the middle space, the panel of which did not open, and was only put in for symmetry. It was possible that he had opened this compartment by candlelight the preceding night, or he would have seen the marks in the dust, and effaced them, that he might not be proved guilty of telling her an untruth. She balanced herself on one foot and stood pondering. She considered that it was very vexing and unfair in him to refuse her all knowledge of his remaining secrets, under the peculiar circumstances of her connection with him. She went close to the cabinet. As there was no keyhole, the door must be capable of being opened by the unassisted hand. The circles in the dust told her at which edge to apply her force. Here she pulled with the tips of her fingers, but the panel would not come forward. She fetched a chair and looked over the top of the cabinet, but no bolt, knob, or spring was to be seen.

At last, her curiosity was somewhat satisfied. The truth was that Anne was more driven to explore Manston’s office to figure out why he had isolated himself here after receiving the rector’s letter and their conversation, rather than for any immediate need for tidiness. Still, nothing about the sight would have stood out to Anne if it weren't for one memory. Manston had once mentioned casually that each of the two side lockers held half of the middle section, which did not open and was there solely for looks. It was possible he had opened this section by candlelight the night before, or he would have noticed the dust marks and cleaned them up to avoid proving himself a liar. She balanced on one foot, deep in thought. She found it quite frustrating and unfair that he wouldn’t let her in on any of his remaining secrets, given their unique relationship. She moved closer to the cabinet. Since there was no keyhole, the door should be able to be opened with just her hand. The dust circles indicated where to apply pressure. She tried pulling gently with her fingertips, but the panel wouldn’t budge. She got a chair to look over the top of the cabinet, but there was no bolt, knob, or spring in sight.

‘O, never mind,’ she said, with indifference; ‘I’ll ask him about it, and he will tell me.’ Down she came and turned away. Then looking back again she thought it was absurd such a trifle should puzzle her. She retraced her steps, and opened a drawer beneath the ledge of the cabinet, pushing in her hand and feeling about on the underside of the board.

‘Oh, never mind,’ she said, brushing it off; ‘I’ll ask him about it, and he’ll tell me.’ Down she came and turned away. Then looking back again, she thought it was silly that such a small thing should confuse her. She retraced her steps, opened a drawer underneath the cabinet, and pushed her hand in, feeling around on the underside of the board.

Here she found a small round sinking, and pressed her finger into it. Nothing came of the pressure. She withdrew her hand and looked at the tip of her finger: it was marked with the impress of the circle, and, in addition, a line ran across it diametrically.

Here she found a small round indentation and pressed her finger into it. Nothing happened when she pressed. She pulled her hand back and looked at the tip of her finger: it was marked with the shape of the circle, and, in addition, a line ran across it from one side to the other.

‘How stupid of me; it is the head of a screw.’ Whatever mysterious contrivance had originally existed for opening the puny cupboard of the cabinet, it had at some time been broken, and this rough substitute provided. Stimulated curiosity would not allow her to recede now. She fetched a screwdriver, withdrew the screw, pulled the door open with a penknife, and found inside a cavity about ten inches square. The cavity contained—

‘How dumb of me; it’s the head of a screw.’ Whatever strange device used to open the tiny cupboard of the cabinet had been broken at some point, and this rough substitute was provided. Her curiosity wouldn't let her back down now. She grabbed a screwdriver, removed the screw, pried the door open with a penknife, and discovered a space about ten inches square inside. The cavity held—

Letters from different women, with unknown signatures, Christian names only (surnames being despised in Paphos). Letters from his wife Eunice. Letters from Anne herself, including that she wrote in answer to his advertisement. A small pocket-book. Sundry scraps of paper.

Letters from various women, with unknown signatures, just first names (last names being disregarded in Paphos). Letters from his wife Eunice. Letters from Anne herself, including her reply to his advertisement. A small pocketbook. Various pieces of paper.

The letters from the strange women with pet names she glanced carelessly through, and then put them aside. They were too similar to her own regretted delusion, and curiosity requires contrast to excite it.

The letters from the strange women with cute nicknames were ones she skimmed over and then set aside. They were too much like her own disappointing fantasy, and curiosity needs something different to spark it.

The letters from his wife were next examined. They were dated back as far as Eunice’s first meeting with Manston, and the early ones before their marriage contained the usual pretty effusions of women at such a period of their existence. Some little time after he had made her his wife, and when he had come to Knapwater, the series began again, and now their contents arrested her attention more forcibly. She closed the cabinet, carried the letters into the parlour, reclined herself on the sofa, and carefully perused them in the order of their dates.

The letters from his wife were examined next. They were dated all the way back to Eunice’s first meeting with Manston, and the early ones before their marriage contained the usual sweet sentiments women often share during that time in their lives. Some time after he married her and when he settled at Knapwater, the series started again, and now the contents grabbed her attention more intensely. She closed the cabinet, took the letters into the living room, lay down on the sofa, and carefully read through them in chronological order.

                                            ‘JOHN STREET,
                                                   October 17, 1864.
'JOHN STREET,  
                                                   October 17, 1864.

‘MY DEAREST HUSBAND,—I received your hurried line of yesterday, and was of course content with it. But why don’t you tell me your exact address instead of that “Post-Office, Budmouth?” This matter is all a mystery to me, and I ought to be told every detail. I cannot fancy it is the same kind of occupation you have been used to hitherto. Your command that I am to stay here awhile until you can “see how things look” and can arrange to send for me, I must necessarily abide by. But if, as you say, a married man would have been rejected by the person who engaged you, and that hence my existence must be kept a secret until you have secured your position, why did you think of going at all?

‘MY DEAREST HUSBAND,—I got your rushed letter from yesterday, and of course, I was fine with it. But why don’t you just tell me your exact address instead of just saying “Post-Office, Budmouth?” This whole situation is a mystery to me, and I need to know every detail. I can’t imagine it’s the same type of job you’ve had before. I have to go along with your request that I stay here for a bit until you can “see how things look” and arrange to send for me. But if, as you mentioned, a married man would have been turned down by the person who hired you, and that’s why my existence has to be kept a secret until you secure your position, why did you think of going in the first place?

‘The truth is, this keeping our marriage a secret is troublesome, vexing, and wearisome to me. I see the poorest woman in the street bearing her husband’s name openly—living with him in the most matter-of-fact ease, and why shouldn’t I? I wish I was back again in Liverpool.

‘The truth is, keeping our marriage a secret is annoying, frustrating, and exhausting for me. I see the poorest woman on the street openly carrying her husband’s name—living with him in the simplest way, so why can’t I? I wish I could go back to Liverpool.

‘To-day I bought a grey waterproof cloak. I think it is a little too long for me, but it was cheap for one of such a quality. The weather is gusty and dreary, and till this morning I had hardly set foot outside the door since you left. Please do tell me when I am to come.—Very affectionately yours, EUNICE.’

‘Today I bought a gray waterproof coat. I think it's a little too long for me, but it was cheap for one of such quality. The weather is windy and dreary, and until this morning I had hardly stepped outside since you left. Please let me know when I should come.—Very affectionately yours, EUNICE.’

                                             ‘JOHN STREET,
                                                    October 25, 1864.
‘JOHN STREET,  
                                                    October 25, 1864.

‘MY DEAR HUSBAND,—Why don’t you write? Do you hate me? I have not had the heart to do anything this last week. That I, your wife, should be in this strait, and my husband well to do! I have been obliged to leave my first lodging for debt—among other things, they charged me for a lot of brandy which I am quite sure I did not taste. Then I went to Camberwell and was found out by them. I went away privately from thence, and changed my name the second time. I am now Mrs. Rondley. But the new lodging was the wretchedest and dearest I ever set foot in, and I left it after being there only a day. I am now at No. 20 in the same street that you left me in originally. All last night the sash of my window rattled so dreadfully that I could not sleep, but I had not energy enough to get out of bed to stop it. This morning I have been walking—I don’t know how far—but far enough to make my feet ache. I have been looking at the outside of two or three of the theatres, but they seem forbidding if I regard them with the eye of an actress in search of an engagement. Though you said I was to think no more of the stage, I believe you would not care if you found me there. But I am not an actress by nature, and art will never make me one. I am too timid and retiring; I was intended for a cottager’s wife. I certainly shall not try to go on the boards again whilst I am in this strange place. The idea of being brought on as far as London and then left here alone! Why didn’t you leave me in Liverpool? Perhaps you thought I might have told somebody that my real name was Mrs. Manston. As if I had a living friend to whom I could impart it—no such good fortune! In fact, my nearest friend is no nearer than what most people would call a stranger. But perhaps I ought to tell you that a week before I wrote my last letter to you, after wishing that my uncle and aunt in Philadelphia (the only near relatives I had) were still alive, I suddenly resolved to send a line to my cousin James, who, I believe, is still living in that neighbourhood. He has never seen me since we were babies together. I did not tell him of my marriage, because I thought you might not like it, and I gave my real maiden name, and an address at the post-office here. But God knows if the letter will ever reach him.

‘MY DEAR HUSBAND,—Why don’t you write? Do you hate me? I haven’t had the heart to do anything this past week. That I, your wife, should be in this situation while my husband is doing well! I had to leave my first place because of debt—among other things, they charged me for a lot of brandy that I’m sure I didn’t even taste. Then I went to Camberwell and they figured out where I was. I left quietly from there and changed my name for the second time. I’m now Mrs. Rondley. But the new place was the worst and most expensive I’ve ever been in, and I left after just one day. I’m now at No. 20 on the same street you originally left me in. All last night, the window sash rattled so bad that I couldn’t sleep, but I didn’t have the energy to get out of bed to stop it. This morning I walked—I don’t know how far—but far enough to make my feet ache. I’ve been looking at the outside of a couple of theatres, but they seem intimidating if I think of them as an actress looking for a job. Even though you told me to forget about the stage, I believe you wouldn’t mind if you found me there. But I’m not really an actress, and no amount of training will change that. I’m too shy and reserved; I was meant to be a cottager’s wife. I definitely won’t try to get on stage again while I’m in this unfamiliar place. The thought of being brought all the way to London and then left here alone! Why didn’t you leave me in Liverpool? Maybe you thought I might have told someone that my real name is Mrs. Manston. As if I had a living friend to tell—no such luck! In fact, my closest friend feels no closer than most people would consider a stranger. But I should tell you that a week before I wrote my last letter to you, after wishing that my uncle and aunt in Philadelphia (the only close relatives I had) were still alive, I suddenly decided to send a note to my cousin James, who I believe is still living in that area. He hasn’t seen me since we were babies. I didn’t tell him about my marriage because I thought you might not like it, and I gave him my real maiden name, along with a post-office address here. But God knows if the letter will ever reach him.

‘Do write me an answer, and send something.—Your affectionate wife, EUNICE.’

‘Please write back to me and send something.—Your loving wife, EUNICE.’

                                                ‘FRIDAY, October 28.
'FRIDAY, October 28th.

‘MY DEAR HUSBAND,—The order for ten pounds has just come, and I am truly glad to get it. But why will you write so bitterly? Ah—well, if I had only had the money I should have been on my way to America by this time, so don’t think I want to bore you of my own free-will. Who can you have met with at that new place? Remember I say this in no malignant tone, but certainly the facts go to prove that you have deserted me! You are inconstant—I know it. O, why are you so? Now I have lost you, I love you in spite of your neglect. I am weakly fond—that’s my nature. I fear that upon the whole my life has been wasted. I know there is another woman supplanting me in your heart—yes, I know it. Come to me—do come. EUNICE.’

‘MY DEAR HUSBAND,—The order for ten pounds just arrived, and I’m really glad to get it. But why do you write so harshly? Ah—if I had only had the money, I would have already been on my way to America, so please don’t think I’m trying to bother you on purpose. Who could you have met at that new place? I want to be clear that I’m not saying this out of spite, but the truth is that it feels like you’ve abandoned me! You’re unreliable—I know that. Oh, why are you like this? Now that I’ve lost you, I still love you despite your indifference. I’m weakly affectionate—that’s just who I am. I worry that, overall, my life has been wasted. I know there’s another woman taking my place in your heart—yes, I know it. Please come to me—do come. EUNICE.’

                                      ‘41 CHARLES SQUARE, HOXTON,
                                                   November 19.
41 CHARLES SQUARE, HOXTON,  
November 19.

‘DEAR AENEAS,—Here I am back again after my visit. Why should you have been so enraged at my finding your exact address? Any woman would have tried to do it—you know she would have. And no woman would have lived under assumed names so long as I did. I repeat that I did not call myself Mrs. Manston until I came to this lodging at the beginning of this month—what could you expect?

‘DEAR AENEAS,—I'm back after my visit. Why were you so upset about me finding your exact address? Any woman would have tried to do it—you know she would have. And no woman would have used fake names for as long as I did. I’ll say it again: I didn't call myself Mrs. Manston until I moved into this place at the beginning of the month—what did you expect?

‘A helpless creature I, had not fortune favoured me unexpectedly. Banished as I was from your house at dawn, I did not suppose the indignity was about to lead to important results. But in crossing the park I overheard the conversation of a young man and woman who had also risen early. I believe her to be the girl who has won you away from me. Well, their conversation concerned you and Miss Aldclyffe, very peculiarly. The remarkable thing is that you yourself, without knowing it, told me of what, added to their conversation, completely reveals a secret to me that neither of you understand. Two negatives never made such a telling positive before. One clue more, and you would see it. A single consideration prevents my revealing it—just one doubt as to whether your ignorance was real, and was not feigned to deceive me. Civility now, please. EUNICE.’

‘As a helpless creature, I never expected that luck would unexpectedly turn in my favor. Banished from your house at dawn, I didn’t think the humiliation would lead to significant consequences. But while crossing the park, I overheard a conversation between a young man and woman who had also gotten up early. I believe she is the girl who has taken you away from me. Their conversation was about you and Miss Aldclyffe, very oddly. The amazing part is that you, without realizing it, told me something that, when combined with their conversation, completely reveals a secret to me that neither of you understands. Two negatives have never created such a striking positive before. Just one more clue, and you would see it. The only thing stopping me from revealing it is one doubt—whether your ignorance was genuine or if it was just an act to mislead me. Now, please be civil. EUNICE.’

                                          ‘41 CHARLES SQUARE,
                                               Tuesday, November 22.
‘41 CHARLES SQUARE,  
Tuesday, November 22.

‘MY DARLING HUSBAND,—Monday will suit me excellently for coming. I have acted exactly up to your instructions, and have sold my rubbish at the broker’s in the next street. All this movement and bustle is delightful to me after the weeks of monotony I have endured. It is a relief to wish the place good-bye—London always has seemed so much more foreign to me than Liverpool The mid-day train on Monday will do nicely for me. I shall be anxiously looking out for you on Sunday night.

‘MY DARLING HUSBAND,—Monday works perfectly for my visit. I’ve followed your instructions exactly and sold my junk at the broker’s down the street. After the weeks of boredom I’ve experienced, all this activity and excitement is wonderful. It feels great to say goodbye to this place—London has always felt much more foreign to me than Liverpool. The midday train on Monday suits me just fine. I’ll be eagerly waiting for you on Sunday night.

‘I hope so much that you are not angry with me for writing to Miss Aldclyffe. You are not, dear, are you? Forgive me.—Your loving wife, EUNICE.’

‘I really hope you’re not mad at me for writing to Miss Aldclyffe. You’re not, right? Please forgive me.—Your loving wife, EUNICE.’

This was the last of the letters from the wife to the husband. One other, in Mrs. Manston’s handwriting, and in the same packet, was differently addressed.

This was the last letter from the wife to the husband. Another one, in Mrs. Manston’s handwriting and in the same packet, had a different address.

                                    ‘THREE TRANTERS INN, CARRIFORD,
                                                  November 28, 1864.
‘THREE TRANTERS INN, CARRIFORD,  
November 28, 1864.

‘DEAR COUSIN JAMES,—Thank you indeed for answering my letter so promptly. When I called at the post-office yesterday I did not in the least think there would be one. But I must leave this subject. I write again at once under the strangest and saddest conditions it is possible to conceive.

‘DEAR COUSIN JAMES,—Thank you so much for replying to my letter so quickly. When I visited the post office yesterday, I didn’t expect there to be a response at all. But I need to move on from that topic. I’m writing again immediately under the strangest and saddest circumstances you can imagine.

‘I did not tell you in my last that I was a married woman. Don’t blame me—it was my husband’s influence. I hardly know where to begin my story. I had been living apart from him for a time—then he sent for me (this was last week) and I was glad to go to him. Then this is what he did. He promised to fetch me, and did not—leaving me to do the journey alone. He promised to meet me at the station here—he did not. I went on through the darkness to his house, and found his door locked and himself away from home. I have been obliged to come here, and I write to you in a strange room in a strange village inn! I choose the present moment to write to drive away my misery. Sorrow seems a sort of pleasure when you detail it on paper—poor pleasure though.

‘I didn't mention in my last message that I'm a married woman. Don't blame me—it's my husband's influence. I barely know where to start my story. I had been living apart from him for a while—then he called for me (this was last week) and I was happy to go to him. Here’s what happened. He promised to come get me, but he didn’t—leaving me to make the journey by myself. He said he would meet me at the station here—but he didn’t. I walked through the darkness to his house and found the door locked and him not at home. I had no choice but to come here, and I’m writing to you in a strange room in a strange village inn! I chose this moment to write in an attempt to distract myself from my sadness. Sharing sorrow on paper feels like a kind of pleasure—though it’s a poor sort of pleasure.

‘But this is what I want to know—and I am ashamed to tell it. I would gladly do as you say, and come to you as a housekeeper, but I have not the money even for a steerage passage. James, do you want me badly enough—do you pity me enough to send it? I could manage to subsist in London upon the proceeds of my sale for another month or six weeks. Will you send it to the same address at the post-office? But how do I know that you...’

‘But this is what I want to know—and I’m embarrassed to say it. I would happily do what you suggest and come to you as a housekeeper, but I don’t have enough money for even a steerage ticket. James, do you want me enough—do you feel sorry for me enough to send it? I could manage to get by in London on the money from my sale for another month or six weeks. Will you send it to the same address at the post office? But how do I know that you…’

Thus the letter ended. From creases in the paper it was plain that the writer, having got so far, had become dissatisfied with her production, and had crumpled it in her hand. Was it to write another, or not to write at all?

Thus the letter ended. From the creases in the paper, it was clear that the writer, having gotten this far, had become unhappy with what she wrote and had crumpled it in her hand. Was she going to write another one, or not write anything at all?

The next thing Anne Seaway perceived was that the fragmentary story she had coaxed out of Manston, to the effect that his wife had left England for America, might be truthful, according to two of these letters, corroborated by the evidence of the railway-porter. And yet, at first, he had sworn in a passion that his wife was most certainly consumed in the fire.

The next thing Anne Seaway realized was that the incomplete story she had managed to get from Manston, claiming that his wife had left England for America, might actually be true, based on two of these letters, supported by the railway porter’s testimony. And yet, at first, he had insisted in anger that his wife had definitely perished in the fire.

If she had been burnt, this letter, written in her bedroom, and probably thrust into her pocket when she relinquished it, would have been burnt with her. Nothing was surer than that. Why, then, did he say she was burnt, and never show Anne herself this letter?

If she had been burned, this letter, written in her bedroom and probably shoved into her pocket when she let it go, would have been burned with her. There’s no doubt about that. So why did he say she was burned and never show Anne this letter?

The question suddenly raised a new and much stranger one—kindling a burst of amazement in her. How did Manston become possessed of this letter?

The question suddenly brought up a new and much stranger one—sparking a wave of amazement in her. How did Manston get hold of this letter?

That fact of possession was certainly the most remarkable revelation of all in connection with this epistle, and perhaps had something to do with his reason for never showing it to her.

That fact of possession was definitely the most surprising revelation related to this letter, and it likely had something to do with his reason for never showing it to her.

She knew by several proofs, that before his marriage with Cytherea, and up to the time of the porter’s confession, Manston believed—honestly believed—that Cytherea would be his lawful wife, and hence, of course, that his wife Eunice was dead. So that no communication could possibly have passed between his wife and himself from the first moment that he believed her dead on the night of the fire, to the day of his wedding. And yet he had that letter. How soon afterwards could they have communicated with each other?

She knew for certain, through several pieces of evidence, that before his marriage to Cytherea and until the porter confessed, Manston genuinely believed that Cytherea would be his legal wife, and therefore, that his wife Eunice was dead. This meant that no communication could have occurred between him and Eunice from the moment he thought she was dead on the night of the fire until the day he got married. And yet he had that letter. How soon after could they have contacted each other?

The existence of the letter—as much as, or more than its contents—implying that Mrs. Manston was not burnt, his belief in that calamity must have terminated at the moment he obtained possession of the letter, if no earlier. Was, then, the only solution to the riddle that Anne could discern, the true one?—that he had communicated with his wife somewhere about the commencement of Anne’s residence with him, or at any time since?

The existence of the letter—just as much as, or even more than what it contained—implying that Mrs. Manston wasn't burned, must have made him stop believing in that tragedy the moment he got the letter, if not before. Was the only solution to the puzzle that Anne could see the correct one?—that he had gotten in touch with his wife at some point during Anne's stay with him, or at any time since then?

It was the most unlikely thing on earth that a woman who had forsaken her husband should countenance his scheme to personify her—whether she were in America, in London, or in the neighbourhood of Knapwater.

It was the most unexpected thing in the world that a woman who had abandoned her husband would support his plan to portray her—whether she was in America, London, or near Knapwater.

Then came the old and harassing question, what was Manston’s real motive in risking his name on the deception he was practising as regarded Anne. It could not be, as he had always pretended, mere passion. Her thoughts had reverted to Mr. Raunham’s letter, asking for proofs of her identity with the original Mrs. Manston. She could see no loophole of escape for the man who supported her. True, in her own estimation, his worst alternative was not so very bad after all—the getting the name of libertine, a possible appearance in the divorce or some other court of law, and a question of damages. Such an exposure might hinder his worldly progress for some time. Yet to him this alternative was, apparently, terrible as death itself.

Then the nagging question arose: what was Manston really trying to achieve by risking his reputation on the deception he was pulling with Anne? It couldn't be, as he always claimed, just passion. Her mind went back to Mr. Raunham’s letter, which requested proof of her identity as the original Mrs. Manston. She couldn't see any way out for the man who was supporting her. True, in her own opinion, his worst-case scenario wasn't that bad—being labeled a libertine, possibly appearing in divorce court or some other legal setting, and facing a damages claim. Such exposure might slow down his career for a while. Yet for him, this alternative seemed as dreadful as death itself.

She restored the letters to their hiding-place, scanned anew the other letters and memoranda, from which she could gain no fresh information, fastened up the cabinet, and left everything in its former condition.

She put the letters back where she had hidden them, looked over the other letters and notes again, but couldn't find any new information, locked up the cabinet, and left everything as it was.

Her mind was ill at ease. More than ever she wished that she had never seen Manston. Where the person suspected of mysterious moral obliquity is the possessor of great physical and intellectual attractions, the mere sense of incongruity adds an extra shudder to dread. The man’s strange bearing terrified Anne as it had terrified Cytherea; for with all the woman Anne’s faults, she had not descended to such depths of depravity as to willingly participate in crime. She had not even known that a living wife was being displaced till her arrival at Knapwater put retreat out of the question, and had looked upon personation simply as a mode of subsistence a degree better than toiling in poverty and alone, after a bustling and somewhat pampered life as housekeeper in a gay mansion.

Her mind was troubled. More than ever, she wished she had never met Manston. When someone is suspected of having deep moral issues yet possesses great physical and intellectual charm, the sheer sense of contradiction intensifies the fear. The man’s odd behavior frightened Anne just as it had frightened Cytherea; for despite all of Anne's flaws, she had not sunk to such low depths of depravity as to willingly engage in crime. She hadn't even realized that a living wife was being pushed aside until her arrival at Knapwater made retreat impossible, and she had viewed impersonation merely as a way to make a living that was somewhat better than struggling alone in poverty after a busy and somewhat privileged life as a housekeeper in a lively mansion.

              ‘Non illa colo calathisve Minervae
      Foemineas assueta manus.’ 
‘Not with baskets do I honor Minerva,  
Accustomed hands of a woman.’

2. AFTERNOON

Afternoon

Mr. Raunham and Edward Springrove had by this time set in motion a machinery which they hoped to find working out important results.

Mr. Raunham and Edward Springrove had by this time started a process that they hoped would lead to significant outcomes.

The rector was restless and full of meditation all the following morning. It was plain, even to the servants about him, that Springrove’s communication wore a deeper complexion than any that had been made to the old magistrate for many months or years past. The fact was that, having arrived at the stage of existence in which the difficult intellectual feat of suspending one’s judgment becomes possible, he was now putting it in practice, though not without the penalty of watchful effort.

The rector was uneasy and deep in thought all morning. It was obvious, even to the servants around him, that Springrove's message had a more serious tone than any the old magistrate had received in many months or years. The truth was that, having reached a point in life where it's possible to hold back one’s judgment, he was now trying to do just that, albeit with the burden of constant effort.

It was not till the afternoon that he determined to call on his relative, Miss Aldclyffe, and cautiously probe her knowledge of the subject occupying him so thoroughly. Cytherea, he knew, was still beloved by this solitary woman. Miss Aldclyffe had made several private inquiries concerning her former companion, and there was ever a sadness in her tone when the young lady’s name was mentioned, which showed that from whatever cause the elder Cytherea’s renunciation of her favourite and namesake proceeded, it was not from indifference to her fate.

It wasn't until the afternoon that he decided to visit his relative, Miss Aldclyffe, and carefully explore her knowledge of the issue that was consuming him. He knew that Cytherea was still cherished by this reclusive woman. Miss Aldclyffe had made several discreet inquiries about her former companion, and there was always a sense of sadness in her voice when she mentioned the young lady's name, indicating that whatever led the elder Cytherea to distance herself from her beloved namesake, it was not due to a lack of concern for her well-being.

‘Have you ever had any reason for supposing your steward anything but an upright man?’ he said to the lady.

‘Have you ever had any reason to think that your steward is anything other than an honest man?’ he said to the lady.

‘Never the slightest. Have you?’ said she reservedly.

"Not at all. Have you?" she replied cautiously.

‘Well—I have.’

"Well, I have."

‘What is it?’

'What's up?'

‘I can say nothing plainly, because nothing is proved. But my suspicions are very strong.’

‘I can’t say anything clearly because nothing has been proven. But my suspicions are very strong.’

‘Do you mean that he was rather cool towards his wife when they were first married, and that it was unfair in him to leave her? I know he was; but I think his recent conduct towards her has amply atoned for the neglect.’

‘Are you saying that he was pretty indifferent to his wife when they first got married, and that it was unfair of him to leave her? I know he was; but I think his recent behavior towards her has more than made up for the neglect.’

He looked Miss Aldclyffe full in the face. It was plain that she spoke honestly. She had not the slightest notion that the woman who lived with the steward might be other than Mrs. Manston—much less that a greater matter might be behind.

He looked Miss Aldclyffe straight in the eye. It was clear that she was speaking honestly. She had no idea that the woman living with the steward could be anyone other than Mrs. Manston—let alone that something more significant could be going on.

‘That’s not it—I wish it was no more. My suspicion is, first, that the woman living at the Old House is not Mr. Manston’s wife.’

‘That’s not it—I wish it were no more. My suspicion is, first, that the woman living in the Old House is not Mr. Manston’s wife.’

‘Not—Mr. Manston’s wife?’

'Not Mr. Manston's wife?'

‘That is it.’

"That's it."

Miss Aldclyffe looked blankly at the rector. ‘Not Mr. Manston’s wife—who else can she be?’ she said simply.

Miss Aldclyffe stared blankly at the rector. "Not Mr. Manston's wife—who else could she be?" she said plainly.

‘An improper woman of the name of Anne Seaway.’

‘A disreputable woman named Anne Seaway.’

Mr. Raunham had, in common with other people, noticed the extraordinary interest of Miss Aldclyffe in the well-being of her steward, and had endeavoured to account for it in various ways. The extent to which she was shaken by his information, whilst it proved that the understanding between herself and Manston did not make her a sharer of his secrets, also showed that the tie which bound her to him was still unbroken. Mr. Raunham had lately begun to doubt the latter fact, and now, on finding himself mistaken, regretted that he had not kept his own counsel in the matter. This it was too late to do, and he pushed on with his proofs. He gave Miss Aldclyffe in detail the grounds of his belief.

Mr. Raunham, like everyone else, had noticed how deeply Miss Aldclyffe cared about her steward's well-being, and he had tried to explain it in different ways. The extent to which she was affected by his news, while it showed that she wasn’t privy to Manston's secrets, also indicated that her connection to him was still strong. Mr. Raunham had recently started to doubt this connection, and now, realizing he was wrong, he wished he had kept his thoughts to himself. It was too late for that now, so he continued to present his evidence. He detailed for Miss Aldclyffe the reasons behind his belief.

Before he had done, she recovered the cloak of reserve that she had adopted on his opening the subject.

Before he finished, she picked up the shield of detachment that she had taken on when he brought up the topic.

‘I might possibly be convinced that you were in the right, after such an elaborate argument,’ she replied, ‘were it not for one fact, which bears in the contrary direction so pointedly, that nothing but absolute proof can turn it. It is that there is no conceivable motive which could induce any sane man—leaving alone a man of Mr. Manston’s clear-headedness and integrity—to venture upon such an extraordinary course of conduct—no motive on earth.’

"I might be swayed to think you were right, after such a detailed argument," she replied, "if it weren't for one fact that points in the opposite direction so clearly that only absolute proof could change it. That fact is that there's no reasonable motive that would lead any sane person—especially someone like Mr. Manston, who is so clear-headed and honest—to take such an unusual course of action—no motive whatsoever."

‘That was my own opinion till after the visit of a friend last night—a friend of mine and poor little Cytherea’s.’

‘That was my own opinion until after the visit from a friend last night—a friend of mine and poor little Cytherea’s.’

‘Ah—and Cytherea,’ said Miss Aldclyffe, catching at the idea raised by the name. ‘That he loved Cytherea—yes and loves her now, wildly and devotedly, I am as positive as that I breathe. Cytherea is years younger than Mrs. Manston—as I shall call her—twice as sweet in disposition, three times as beautiful. Would he have given her up quietly and suddenly for a common—Mr. Raunham, your story is monstrous, and I don’t believe it!’ She glowed in her earnestness.

‘Ah—and Cytherea,’ said Miss Aldclyffe, catching onto the idea sparked by the name. ‘He loved Cytherea—yes, and he still loves her now, wildly and devotedly. I’m as sure of that as I am that I’m breathing. Cytherea is years younger than Mrs. Manston—who I’ll call that—twice as sweet in personality, three times as beautiful. Would he have let her go quietly and suddenly for an ordinary person? Mr. Raunham, your story is outrageous, and I don’t believe it!’ She radiated with her passion.

The rector might now have advanced his second proposition—the possible motive—but for reasons of his own he did not.

The rector could have presented his second point—the potential motive—but for his own reasons, he chose not to.

‘Very well, madam. I only hope that facts will sustain you in your belief. Ask him the question to his face, whether the woman is his wife or no, and see how he receives it.’

‘Alright, ma'am. I just hope that the facts back up your belief. Ask him directly whether the woman is his wife or not, and see how he reacts.’

‘I will to-morrow, most certainly,’ she said. ‘I always let these things die of wholesome ventilation, as every fungus does.’

‘I definitely will tomorrow,’ she said. ‘I always let these things fade away with some fresh air, just like any fungus does.’

But no sooner had the rector left her presence, than the grain of mustard-seed he had sown grew to a tree. Her impatience to set her mind at rest could not brook a night’s delay. It was with the utmost difficulty that she could wait till evening arrived to screen her movements. Immediately the sun had dropped behind the horizon, and before it was quite dark, she wrapped her cloak around her, softly left the house, and walked erect through the gloomy park in the direction of the old manor-house.

But as soon as the rector left her, the tiny seed he had planted grew into a tree. Her impatience to find peace of mind couldn’t handle even a night’s delay. It was really hard for her to wait until evening came to hide what she was doing. As soon as the sun went down and before it was fully dark, she wrapped her cloak around herself, quietly left the house, and walked confidently through the dark park toward the old manor house.

The same minute saw two persons sit down in the rectory-house to share the rector’s usually solitary dinner. One was a man of official appearance, commonplace in all except his eyes. The other was Edward Springrove.

The same minute had two people sitting in the rectory house to share the rector’s usually lonely dinner. One was a man who looked official, ordinary in every way except for his eyes. The other was Edward Springrove.

The discovery of the carefully-concealed letters rankled in the mind of Anne Seaway. Her woman’s nature insisted that Manston had no right to keep all matters connected with his lost wife a secret from herself. Perplexity had bred vexation; vexation, resentment; curiosity had been continuous. The whole morning this resentment and curiosity increased.

The discovery of the hidden letters bothered Anne Seaway. Her feminine instincts demanded that Manston had no right to keep everything about his deceased wife a secret from her. Confusion had turned into annoyance; annoyance into resentment; and her curiosity kept growing. All morning, this resentment and curiosity just intensified.

The steward said very little to his companion during their luncheon at mid-day. He seemed reckless of appearances—almost indifferent to whatever fate awaited him. All his actions betrayed that something portentous was impending, and still he explained nothing. By carefully observing every trifling action, as only a woman can observe them, the thought at length dawned upon her that he was going to run away secretly. She feared for herself; her knowledge of law and justice was vague, and she fancied she might in some way be made responsible for him.

The steward barely spoke to his companion during their lunch at noon. He seemed unconcerned about appearances—almost indifferent to whatever fate awaited him. His actions hinted that something significant was about to happen, yet he revealed nothing. By closely watching every little thing he did, as only a woman can, she eventually realized that he was planning to escape quietly. She felt anxious for herself; her understanding of law and justice was unclear, and she worried she might somehow be held responsible for him.

In the afternoon he went out of the house again, and she watched him drive away in the direction of the county-town. She felt a desire to go there herself, and, after an interval of half-an-hour, followed him on foot notwithstanding the distance—ostensibly to do some shopping.

In the afternoon, he left the house again, and she watched him drive off toward the county town. She felt the urge to go there herself and, after about half an hour, followed him on foot despite the distance—pretending to go shopping.

One among her several trivial errands was to make a small purchase at the druggist’s. Near the druggist’s stood the County Bank. Looking out of the shop window, between the coloured bottles, she saw Manston come down the steps of the bank, in the act of withdrawing his hand from his pocket, and pulling his coat close over its mouth.

One of her many small tasks was to make a quick purchase at the drugstore. Next to the drugstore was the County Bank. Looking out of the shop window, between the colorful bottles, she saw Manston come down the steps of the bank, taking his hand out of his pocket and pulling his coat tightly over it.

It is an almost universal habit with people, when leaving a bank, to be carefully adjusting their pockets if they have been receiving money; if they have been paying it in, their hands swing laxly. The steward had in all likelihood been taking money—possibly on Miss Aldclyffe’s account—that was continual with him. And he might have been removing his own, as a man would do who was intending to leave the country.

It’s almost a universal habit for people, when leaving a bank, to carefully adjust their pockets if they’ve been receiving money; if they’ve been depositing it, their hands hang loosely. The steward had most likely been taking money—possibly on Miss Aldclyffe’s behalf—that was typical for him. And he may have been taking his own money, like someone planning to leave the country.

3. FROM FIVE TO EIGHT O’CLOCK P.M.

3. FROM 5 TO 8 PM

Anne reached home again in time to preside over preparations for dinner. Manston came in half-an-hour later. The lamp was lighted, the shutters were closed, and they sat down together. He was pale and worn—almost haggard.

Anne got home just in time to oversee dinner preparations. Manston arrived half an hour later. The lamp was on, the shutters were closed, and they sat down together. He looked pale and exhausted—almost worn out.

The meal passed off in almost unbroken silence. When preoccupation withstands the influence of a social meal with one pleasant companion, the mental scene must be surpassingly vivid. Just as she was rising a tap came to the door.

The meal went by in almost complete silence. When someone is so lost in thought that they can't engage with a pleasant dining companion, their mental imagery must be incredibly vivid. Just as she was getting up, there was a knock at the door.

Before a maid could attend to the knock, Manston crossed the room and answered it himself. The visitor was Miss Aldclyffe.

Before a maid could respond to the knock, Manston crossed the room and answered the door himself. The visitor was Miss Aldclyffe.

Manston instantly came back and spoke to Anne in an undertone. ‘I should be glad if you could retire to your room for a short time.’

Manston quickly returned and spoke to Anne in a low voice. ‘I would appreciate it if you could go to your room for a little while.’

‘It is a dry, starlight evening,’ she replied. ‘I will go for a little walk if your object is merely a private conversation with Miss Aldclyffe.’

‘It’s a clear, starry evening,’ she replied. ‘I’ll take a short walk if your goal is just a private conversation with Miss Aldclyffe.’

‘Very well, do; there’s no accounting for tastes,’ he said. A few commonplaces then passed between her and Miss Aldclyffe, and Anne went upstairs to bonnet and cloak herself. She came down, opened the front door, and went out.

‘Alright, go ahead; everyone has their own preferences,’ he said. A few small talk remarks were exchanged between her and Miss Aldclyffe, and Anne went upstairs to put on her hat and coat. She came down, opened the front door, and stepped outside.

She looked around to realize the night. It was dark, mournful, and quiet. Then she stood still. From the moment that Manston had requested her absence, a strong and burning desire had prevailed in her to know the subject of Miss Aldclyffe’s conversation with him. Simple curiosity was not entirely what inspired her. Her suspicions had been thoroughly aroused by the discovery of the morning. A conviction that her future depended on her power to combat a man who, in desperate circumstances, would be far from a friend to her, prompted a strategic movement to acquire the important secret that was in handling now. The woman thought and thought, and regarded the dull dark trees, anxiously debating how the thing could be done.

She looked around and realized it was night. It was dark, somber, and quiet. Then she stood still. Ever since Manston had asked her to leave, a strong and intense desire had taken hold of her to find out what Miss Aldclyffe had talked about with him. It wasn't just simple curiosity driving her. Her suspicions had been thoroughly raised by what she had discovered that morning. She felt convinced that her future depended on her ability to confront a man who, in desperate times, would not be her ally, which pushed her to strategize and uncover the important secret that was currently at stake. The woman thought and thought, looking at the dull, dark trees, anxiously weighing how she could go about it.

Stealthily re-opening the front door she entered the hall, and advancing and pausing alternately, came close to the door of the room in which Miss Aldclyffe and Manston conversed. Nothing could be heard through the keyhole or panels. At a great risk she softly turned the knob and opened the door to a width of about half-an-inch, performing the act so delicately that three minutes, at least, were occupied in completing it. At that instant Miss Aldclyffe said—

Stealthily reopening the front door, she entered the hall, moving forward and pausing intermittently, getting close to the door of the room where Miss Aldclyffe and Manston were talking. Nothing could be heard through the keyhole or the panels. Taking a great risk, she gently turned the knob and opened the door about half an inch, performing the action so carefully that it took at least three minutes to finish. At that moment, Miss Aldclyffe said—

‘There’s a draught somewhere. The door is ajar, I think.’

‘There’s a draft somewhere. I think the door is open a bit.’

Anne glided back under the staircase. Manston came forward and closed the door. This chance was now cut off, and she considered again. The parlour, or sitting-room, in which the conference took place, had the window-shutters fixed on the outside of the window, as is usual in the back portions of old country-houses. The shutters were hinged one on each side of the opening, and met in the middle, where they were fastened by a bolt passing continuously through them and the wood mullion within, the bolt being secured on the inside by a pin, which was seldom inserted till Manston and herself were about to retire for the night; sometimes not at all.

Anne slipped back under the staircase. Manston stepped forward and shut the door. This opportunity was now gone, and she thought again. The parlor, or sitting room, where the meeting occurred had window shutters mounted on the outside, as is typical in the back areas of old country houses. The shutters were hinged on each side of the opening and met in the middle, where they were secured by a bolt running through them and the wooden frame inside. The bolt was locked from the inside with a pin, which was rarely put in until Manston and she were about to go to bed; sometimes not at all.

If she returned to the door of the room she might be discovered at any moment, but could she listen at the window, which overlooked a part of the garden never visited after nightfall, she would be safe from disturbance. The idea was worth a trial.

If she went back to the door of the room, she could be found out at any moment, but if she listened at the window, which looked out over a part of the garden that was never visited after dark, she would be safe from interruption. The idea was worth trying.

She glided round to the window, took the head of the bolt between her finger and thumb, and softly screwed it round until it was entirely withdrawn from its position. The shutters remained as before, whilst, where the bolt had come out, was now a shining hole three-quarters of an inch in diameter, through which one might see into the middle of the room. She applied her eye to the orifice.

She smoothly moved to the window, took the bolt's head between her fingers, and gently turned it until it was fully removed from its spot. The shutters stayed in place, while the opening left by the bolt was now a shiny hole about three-quarters of an inch wide, allowing a view into the center of the room. She pressed her eye against the opening.

Miss Aldclyffe and Manston were both standing; Manston with his back to the window, his companion facing it. The lady’s demeanour was severe, condemnatory, and haughty. No more was to be seen; Anne then turned sideways, leant with her shoulder against the shutters and placed her ear upon the hole.

Miss Aldclyffe and Manston were both standing; Manston had his back to the window, while his companion faced it. The lady's demeanor was strict, judgmental, and proud. That was all that could be seen; Anne then turned to the side, leaned her shoulder against the shutters, and pressed her ear to the hole.

‘You know where,’ said Miss Aldclyffe. ‘And how could you, a man, act a double deceit like this?’

‘You know where,’ Miss Aldclyffe said. ‘And how could you, as a man, pull off a double deceit like this?’

‘Men do strange things sometimes.’

"Guys do weird things sometimes."

‘What was your reason—come?’

‘What was your reason to come?’

‘A mere whim.’

"Just a passing fancy."

‘I might even believe that, if the woman were handsomer than Cytherea, or if you had been married some time to Cytherea and had grown tired of her.’

‘I might even believe that if the woman were more attractive than Cytherea, or if you had been married to Cytherea for a while and had grown bored of her.’

‘And can’t you believe it, too, under these conditions; that I married Cytherea, gave her up because I heard that my wife was alive, found that my wife would not come to live with me, and then, not to let any woman I love so well as Cytherea run any risk of being displaced and ruined in reputation, should my wife ever think fit to return, induced this woman to come to me, as being better than no companion at all?’

‘And can you believe it, too, under these circumstances; that I married Cytherea, gave her up because I found out my wife was alive, discovered that my wife wouldn’t come back to live with me, and then, so that no woman I love as much as Cytherea would risk being replaced and have her reputation ruined if my wife ever decided to come back, convinced this woman to stay with me, since she was better than being alone?’

‘I cannot believe it. Your love for Cytherea was not of such a kind as that excuse would imply. It was Cytherea or nobody with you. As an object of passion, you did not desire the company of this Anne Seaway at all, and certainly not so much as to madly risk your reputation by bringing her here in the way you have done. I am sure you didn’t, AEneas.’

‘I can’t believe it. Your love for Cytherea wasn’t the kind that excuse suggests. It was Cytherea or no one for you. As someone you were passionate about, you didn’t want to be with this Anne Seaway at all, and definitely not enough to desperately risk your reputation by bringing her here like you did. I’m sure you didn’t, Aeneas.’

‘So am I,’ he said bluntly.

‘So am I,’ he said directly.

Miss Aldclyffe uttered an exclamation of astonishment; the confession was like a blow in its suddenness. She began to reproach him bitterly, and with tears.

Miss Aldclyffe gasped in surprise; the confession hit her like a sudden blow. She started to scold him intensely, with tears in her eyes.

‘How could you overthrow my plans, disgrace the only girl I ever had any respect for, by such inexplicable doings!... That woman must leave this place—the country perhaps. Heavens! the truth will leak out in a day or two!’

‘How could you ruin my plans and shame the only girl I ever respected with such inexplicable actions! That woman has to leave this place—maybe even the country. Oh no! The truth will come out in a day or two!’

‘She must do no such thing, and the truth must be stifled somehow—nobody knows how. If I stay here, or on any spot of the civilized globe, as AEneas Manston, this woman must live with me as my wife, or I am damned past redemption!’

‘She can't do that, and the truth has to be hidden somehow—nobody knows how. If I stick around here, or anywhere in the civilized world, as AEneas Manston, this woman has to live with me as my wife, or I'm doomed for good!’

‘I will not countenance your keeping her, whatever your motive may be.’

‘I won’t allow you to keep her, no matter what your reasons are.’

‘You must do something,’ he murmured. ‘You must. Yes, you must.’

‘You have to do something,’ he whispered. ‘You have to. Yes, you have to.’

‘I never will,’ she said. ‘It is a criminal act.’

‘I never will,’ she said. ‘That is a crime.’

He looked at her earnestly. ‘Will you not support me through this deception if my very life depends upon it? Will you not?’

He looked at her seriously. ‘Will you not stand by me in this deception if my life depends on it? Will you not?’

‘Nonsense! Life! It will be a scandal to you, but she must leave this place. It will out sooner or later, and the exposure had better come now.’

‘Nonsense! Life! It might be shocking to you, but she has to leave this place. The truth will come out sooner or later, and it’s better for the exposure to happen now.’

Manston repeated gloomily the same words. ‘My life depends upon your supporting me—my very life.’

Manston grimly repeated the same words. “My life depends on your support—my very life.”

He then came close to her, and spoke into her ear. Whilst he spoke he held her head to his mouth with both his hands. Strange expressions came over her face; the workings of her mouth were painful to observe. Still he held her and whispered on.

He then got close to her and spoke into her ear. While he talked, he held her head to his mouth with both hands. Odd expressions appeared on her face; watching her mouth move was painful. Still, he held her and continued to whisper.

The only words that could be caught by Anne Seaway, confused as her hearing frequently was by the moan of the wind and the waterfall in her outer ear, were these of Miss Aldclyffe, in tones which absolutely quivered: ‘They have no money. What can they prove?’

The only words that Anne Seaway could make out, despite her hearing often getting mixed up by the sound of the wind and the waterfall nearby, were those of Miss Aldclyffe, her voice trembling: ‘They have no money. What can they prove?’

The listener tasked herself to the utmost to catch his answer, but it was in vain. Of the remainder of the colloquy one fact alone was plain to Anne, and that only inductively—that Miss Aldclyffe, from what he had revealed to her, was going to scheme body and soul on Manston’s behalf.

The listener pushed herself to the limit to catch his response, but it was pointless. From the rest of the conversation, one thing was clear to Anne, and that was only through inference—that Miss Aldclyffe, based on what he had told her, was going to fully plan and plot for Manston’s benefit.

Miss Aldclyffe seemed now to have no further reason for remaining, yet she lingered awhile as if loth to leave him. When, finally, the crestfallen and agitated lady made preparations for departure, Anne quickly inserted the bolt, ran round to the entrance archway, and down the steps into the park. Here she stood close to the trunk of a huge lime-tree, which absorbed her dark outline into its own.

Miss Aldclyffe seemed to have no reason to stay any longer, yet she hung around for a bit, as if reluctant to leave him. When the upset and troubled lady finally decided to leave, Anne quickly locked the door, ran to the entrance archway, and down the steps into the park. There, she stood close to the trunk of a massive lime tree, which blended her dark figure into its own.

In a few minutes she saw Manston, with Miss Aldclyffe leaning on his arm, cross the glade before her and proceed in the direction of the house. She watched them ascend the rise and advance, as two black spots, towards the mansion. The appearance of an oblong space of light in the dark mass of walls denoted that the door was opened. Miss Aldclyffe’s outline became visible upon it; the door shut her in, and all was darkness again. The form of Manston returning alone arose from the gloom, and passed by Anne in her hiding-place.

In a few minutes, she saw Manston with Miss Aldclyffe leaning on his arm, cross the clearing in front of her and head toward the house. She watched them climb the incline and move forward, appearing as two dark figures against the mansion. A rectangular patch of light in the dark exterior signaled that the door had opened. Miss Aldclyffe's silhouette became visible in the light; the door closed behind her, and everything returned to darkness. The figure of Manston came back alone from the shadows and walked past Anne in her hiding spot.

Waiting outside a quarter of an hour longer, that no suspicion of any kind might be excited, Anne returned to the old manor-house.

Waiting outside for another fifteen minutes to avoid raising any suspicion, Anne went back to the old manor house.

4. FROM EIGHT TO ELEVEN O’CLOCK P.M.

4. FROM 8 TO 11 PM

Manston was very friendly that evening. It was evident to her, now that she was behind the scenes, that he was making desperate efforts to disguise the real state of his mind.

Manston was really friendly that evening. She could clearly see now that, being behind the scenes, he was making a strong effort to hide what he was truly feeling.

Her terror of him did not decrease. They sat down to supper, Manston still talking cheerfully. But what is keener than the eye of a mistrustful woman? A man’s cunning is to it as was the armour of Sisera to the thin tent-nail. She found, in spite of his adroitness, that he was attempting something more than a disguise of his feeling. He was trying to distract her attention, that he might be unobserved in some special movement of his hands.

Her fear of him didn’t lessen. They sat down for dinner, with Manston still chatting happily. But what is sharper than the eye of a suspicious woman? A man’s cleverness is to it like Sisera’s armor to a flimsy tent nail. She discovered, despite his skill, that he was trying to do more than just mask his feelings. He was trying to divert her attention so that he could do something with his hands without being noticed.

What a moment it was for her then! The whole surface of her body became attentive. She allowed him no chance whatever. We know the duplicated condition at such times—when the existence divides itself into two, and the ostensibly innocent chatterer stands in front, like another person, to hide the timorous spy.

What a moment it was for her then! The entire surface of her body became alert. She gave him no opportunity whatsoever. We recognize that mirrored state during these times—when existence splits into two, and the seemingly innocent chatterbox stands in front, like another person, to conceal the timid observer.

Manston played the same game, but more palpably. The meal was nearly over when he seemed possessed of a new idea of how his object might be accomplished. He tilted back his chair with a reflective air, and looked steadily at the clock standing against the wall opposite to him. He said sententiously, ‘Few faces are capable of expressing more by dumb show than the face of a clock. You may see in it every variety of incentive—from the softest seductions to negligence to the strongest hints for action.’

Manston was playing the same game, but in a more noticeable way. The meal was almost finished when he appeared to have a new idea about how to achieve his goal. He leaned back in his chair thoughtfully and stared at the clock on the wall opposite him. He said wisely, "Few faces can convey so much without speaking as the face of a clock. You can see in it every kind of motivation—from the gentlest temptations to neglect, and even the strongest calls for action."

‘Well, in what way?’ she inquired. His drift was, as yet, quite unintelligible to her.

‘Well, how do you mean?’ she asked. His point was still completely unclear to her.

‘Why, for instance: look at the cold, methodical, unromantic, business-like air of all the right-angled positions of the hands. They make a man set about work in spite of himself. Then look at the piquant shyness of its face when the two hands are over each other. Several attitudes imply “Make ready.” The “make ready” of ten minutes to one differs from the “make ready” of ten minutes to twelve, as youth differs from age. “Upward and onward” says twenty-five minutes to eleven. Mid-day or midnight expresses distinctly “It is done.” You surely have noticed that?’

‘Take a look at the cold, calculated, unromantic, business-like vibe of all those right-angled hand positions. They make a person get to work even against their will. Now check out the cute shyness of its face when one hand is over the other. Several postures suggest “Get ready.” The “get ready” of ten minutes to one is different from the “get ready” of ten minutes to twelve, just like youth is different from age. “Upward and onward” says twenty-five minutes to eleven. Midday or midnight clearly expresses “It’s done.” You’ve noticed that, haven’t you?’

‘Yes, I have.’

"Yes, I have."

He continued with affected quaintness:—

He proceeded with pretentious charm:—

‘The easy dash of ten minutes past seven, the rakish recklessness of a quarter past, the drooping weariness of twenty-five minutes past, must have been observed by everybody.’

‘The quick run at ten minutes past seven, the carefree attitude at a quarter past, and the tiredness at twenty-five minutes past must have been noticed by everyone.’

‘Whatever amount of truth there may be, there is a good deal of imagination in your fancy,’ she said.

‘No matter how much truth there is, there's a lot of imagination in your idea,’ she said.

He still contemplated the clock.

He still stared at the clock.

‘Then, again, the general finish of the face has a great effect upon the eye. This old-fashioned brass-faced one we have here, with its arched top, half-moon slit for the day of the month, and ship rocking at the upper part, impresses me with the notion of its being an old cynic, elevating his brows, whose thoughts can be seen wavering between good and evil.’

‘Then again, the overall look of the face has a big impact on the eye. This vintage brass-faced one we have here, with its arched top, half-moon opening for the date, and the ship rocking at the top, makes me think of an old cynic, lifting his eyebrows, with thoughts that seem to be torn between good and evil.’

A thought now enlightened her: the clock was behind her, and he wanted to get her back turned. She dreaded turning, yet, not to excite his suspicion, she was on her guard; she quickly looked behind her at the clock as he spoke, recovering her old position again instantly. The time had not been long enough for any action whatever on his part.

A realization hit her: the clock was behind her, and he wanted her back turned. She was anxious about turning, but to avoid raising his suspicion, she stayed alert; she quickly glanced back at the clock as he spoke, immediately returning to her original position. There hadn't been enough time for him to do anything at all.

‘Ah,’ he casually remarked, and at the same minute began to pour her out a glass of wine. ‘Speaking of the clock has reminded me that it must nearly want winding up. Remember that it is wound to-night. Suppose you do it at once, my dear.’

‘Ah,’ he said casually, and at the same moment started pouring her a glass of wine. ‘Talking about the clock has made me realize it probably needs winding. Just remember that it needs to be wound tonight. Why don't you do it right now, my dear?’

There was no possible way of evading the act. She resolutely turned to perform the operation: anything was better than that he should suspect her. It was an old-fashioned eight-day clock, of workmanship suited to the rest of the antique furniture that Manston had collected there, and ground heavily during winding.

There was no way to avoid the task. She firmly turned to carry it out: anything was better than him suspecting her. It was an old-fashioned eight-day clock, crafted to match the other antique furniture that Manston had gathered there, and it made a heavy grinding noise when wound.

Anne had given up all idea of being able to watch him during the interval, and the noise of the wheels prevented her learning anything by her ears. But, as she wound, she caught sight of his shadow on the wall at her right hand.

Anne had completely abandoned any hope of being able to see him during the break, and the sound of the wheels drowned out anything she could hear. But as she turned, she spotted his shadow on the wall to her right.

What was he doing? He was in the very act of pouring something into her glass of wine.

What was he doing? He was in the act of pouring something into her glass of wine.

He had completed the manoeuvre before she had done winding. She methodically closed the clock-case and turned round again. When she faced him he was sitting in his chair as before she had risen.

He had finished the maneuver before she had finished winding. She methodically closed the clock case and turned around again. When she faced him, he was sitting in his chair just like he was before she got up.

In a familiar scene which has hitherto been pleasant it is difficult to realize that an added condition, which does not alter its aspect, can have made it terrible. The woman thought that his action must have been prompted by no other intent than that of poisoning her, and yet she could not instantly put on a fear of her position.

In a familiar scene that had always been pleasant, it’s hard to believe that a new factor, which doesn’t change its appearance, could make it awful. The woman thought that his actions must have been driven by the sole intention of poisoning her, yet she couldn’t immediately feel afraid of her situation.

And before she had grasped these consequences, another supposition served to make her regard the first as unlikely, if not absurd. It was the act of a madman to take her life in a manner so easy of discovery, unless there were far more reason for the crime than any that Manston could possibly have.

And before she understood these consequences, another idea made her see the first as unlikely, if not ridiculous. It would be the action of a madman to take her life in such an obvious way, unless there were far greater reasons for the crime than anything Manston could have.

Was it not merely his intention, in tampering with her wine, to make her sleep soundly that night? This was in harmony with her original suspicion, that he intended secretly to abscond. At any rate, he was going to set about some stealthy proceeding, as to which she was to be kept in utter darkness. The difficulty now was to avoid drinking the wine.

Was it not just his plan, by messing with her wine, to help her sleep peacefully that night? This matched her initial feeling that he secretly planned to escape. Either way, he was going to carry out some sneaky action that she was meant to be completely unaware of. The challenge now was to avoid drinking the wine.

By means of one pretext and another she put off taking her glass for nearly five minutes, but he eyed her too frequently to allow her to throw the potion under the grate. It became necessary to take one sip. This she did, and found an opportunity of absorbing it in her handkerchief.

By using one excuse after another, she delayed taking her drink for almost five minutes, but he watched her too closely to let her get rid of the potion in the fireplace. It became essential for her to take a sip. She did that and found a chance to soak it up with her handkerchief.

Plainly he had no idea of her countermoves. The scheme seemed to him in proper train, and he turned to poke out the fire. She instantly seized the glass, and poured its contents down her bosom. When he faced round again she was holding the glass to her lips, empty.

Clearly, he had no clue about her next moves. The plan seemed to be going smoothly, and he turned to stoke the fire. She quickly grabbed the glass and poured its contents down her dress. When he turned back around, she was holding the empty glass to her lips.

In due course he locked the doors and saw that the shutters were fastened. She attended to a few closing details of housewifery, and a few minutes later they retired for the night.

In time, he locked the doors and checked that the shutters were secure. She took care of a few last-minute tasks around the house, and a few minutes later, they went to bed for the night.

5. FROM ELEVEN O’CLOCK TO MIDNIGHT

5. FROM 11 PM TO MIDNIGHT

When Manston was persuaded, by the feigned heaviness of her breathing, that Anne Seaway was asleep, he softly arose, and dressed himself in the gloom. With ears strained to their utmost she heard him complete this operation; then he took something from his pocket, put it in the drawer of the dressing-table, went to the door, and down the stairs. She glided out of bed and looked in the drawer. He had only restored to its place a small phial she had seen there before. It was labelled ‘Battley’s Solution of Opium.’ She felt relieved that her life had not been attempted. That was to have been her sleeping-draught. No time was to be lost if she meant to be a match for him. She followed him in her nightdress. When she reached the foot of the staircase he was in the office and had closed the door, under which a faint gleam showed that he had obtained a light. She crept to the door, but could not venture to open it, however slightly. Placing her ear to the panel, she could hear him tearing up papers of some sort, and a brighter and quivering ray of light coming from the threshold an instant later, implied that he was burning them. By the slight noise of his footsteps on the uncarpeted floor, she at length imagined that he was approaching the door. She flitted upstairs again and crept into bed.

When Manston was convinced by the fake heaviness of her breathing that Anne Seaway was asleep, he quietly got up and dressed in the dim light. With her ears straining to catch every sound, she heard him finish getting ready; then he took something from his pocket, put it in the drawer of the dressing table, went to the door, and down the stairs. She slipped out of bed and looked in the drawer. He had only returned a small bottle she had seen there before. It was labeled ‘Battley’s Solution of Opium.’ She felt relieved that her life hadn't been threatened. That was supposed to be her sleeping medicine. There was no time to waste if she wanted to confront him. She followed him in her nightgown. When she reached the bottom of the staircase, he was in the office and had closed the door, beneath which a faint light showed that he had gotten a candle. She crept to the door, but couldn’t bring herself to open it, even a little. Pressing her ear to the panel, she could hear him tearing up papers, and a moment later, a brighter and flickering ray of light coming from the threshold suggested that he was burning them. By the soft sound of his footsteps on the bare floor, she eventually guessed that he was coming toward the door. She quickly went back upstairs and slipped into bed.

Manston returned to the bedroom close upon her heels, and entered it—again without a light. Standing motionless for an instant to assure himself that she still slept, he went to the drawer in which their ready-money was kept, and removed the casket that contained it. Anne’s ear distinctly caught the rustle of notes, and the chink of the gold as he handled it. Some he placed in his pocket, some he returned to its place. He stood thinking, as it were weighing a possibility. While lingering thus, he noticed the reflected image of his own face in the glass—pale and spectre-like in its indistinctness. The sight seemed to be the feather which turned the balance of indecision: he drew a heavy breath, retired from the room, and passed downstairs. She heard him unbar the back-door, and go out into the yard.

Manston returned to the bedroom right behind her and entered—again without turning on a light. He stood still for a moment to make sure she was still asleep, then went to the drawer where they kept their cash and took out the box that held it. Anne clearly heard the rustling of bills and the clinking of coins as he handled it. He pocketed some and put some back. He stood there, lost in thought, weighing his options. While lingering like this, he noticed his own reflection in the glass—pale and ghostly in its blur. The sight seemed to tip the scales of his indecision: he took a deep breath, left the room, and went downstairs. She heard him unbar the back door and step out into the yard.

Feeling safe in a conclusion that he did not intend to return to the bedroom again, she arose, and hastily dressed herself. On going to the door of the apartment she found that he had locked it behind him. ‘A precaution—it can be no more,’ she muttered. Yet she was all the more perplexed and excited on this account. Had he been going to leave home immediately, he would scarcely have taken the trouble to lock her in, holding the belief that she was in a drugged sleep. The lock shot into a mortice, so that there was no possibility of her pushing back the bolt. How should she follow him? Easily. An inner closet opened from the bedroom: it was large, and had some time heretofore been used as a dressing or bath room, but had been found inconvenient from having no other outlet to the landing. The window of this little room looked out upon the roof of the porch, which was flat and covered with lead. Anne took a pillow from the bed, gently opened the casement of the inner room and stepped forth on the flat. There, leaning over the edge of the small parapet that ornamented the porch, she dropped the pillow upon the gravel path, and let herself down over the parapet by her hands till her toes swung about two feet from the ground. From this position she adroitly alighted upon the pillow, and stood in the path.

Feeling confident that he had no plans to return to the bedroom, she got up and quickly got dressed. When she reached the door of the apartment, she found that he had locked it behind him. "Just a precaution—it can't mean anything more," she muttered. Still, this made her even more confused and anxious. If he was planning to leave right away, he wouldn't have bothered locking her in, assuming she was in a drugged sleep. The lock was secured in a way that made it impossible for her to push back the bolt. How could she follow him? Easily. There was an inner closet that opened from the bedroom; it was spacious and had previously been used as a dressing or bathroom, but found inconvenient since it had no other exit to the landing. The window of this small room overlooked the flat, lead-covered roof of the porch. Anne took a pillow from the bed, quietly opened the window of the inner room, and stepped out onto the flat. There, leaning over the edge of the small parapet that adorned the porch, she dropped the pillow onto the gravel path and lowered herself over the parapet by her hands until her toes were about two feet from the ground. From this position, she skillfully landed on the pillow and stood in the path.

Since she had come indoors from her walk in the early part of the evening the moon had risen. But the thick clouds overspreading the whole landscape rendered the dim light pervasive and grey: it appeared as an attribute of the air. Anne crept round to the back of the house, listening intently. The steward had had at least ten minutes’ start of her. She had waited here whilst one might count fifty, when she heard a movement in the outhouse—a fragment once attached to the main building. This outhouse was partitioned into an outer and an inner room, which had been a kitchen and a scullery before the connecting erections were pulled down, but they were now used respectively as a brewhouse and workshop, the only means of access to the latter being through the brewhouse. The outer door of this first apartment was usually fastened by a padlock on the exterior. It was now closed, but not fastened. Manston was evidently in the outhouse.

Since she had come indoors from her walk earlier in the evening, the moon had risen. But the thick clouds covering the entire landscape made the dim light spread out and look grey, almost as if it was a part of the air. Anne crept around to the back of the house, listening carefully. The steward had at least a ten-minute head start on her. She had waited there while she could count to fifty when she heard a noise coming from the outhouse—a structure that used to be part of the main building. This outhouse was divided into an outer and an inner room, which used to be a kitchen and a scullery before the connecting structures were taken down, but now they were used as a brewhouse and workshop, with the only access to the workshop being through the brewhouse. The outer door of this first room was usually locked from the outside. It was closed now but not locked. Manston was definitely in the outhouse.

She slightly moved the door. The interior of the brewhouse was wrapped in gloom, but a streak of light fell towards her in a line across the floor from the inner or workshop door, which was not quite closed. This light was unexpected, none having been visible through hole or crevice. Glancing in, the woman found that he had placed cloths and mats at the various apertures, and hung a sack at the window to prevent the egress of a single ray. She could also perceive from where she stood that the bar of light fell across the brewing-copper just outside the inner door, and that upon it lay the key of her bedroom. The illuminated interior of the workshop was also partly visible from her position through the two half-open doors. Manston was engaged in emptying a large cupboard of the tools, gallipots, and old iron it contained. When it was quite cleared he took a chisel, and with it began to withdraw the hooks and shoulder-nails holding the cupboard to the wall. All these being loosened, he extended his arms, lifted the cupboard bodily from the brackets under it, and deposited it on the floor beside him.

She nudged the door open a bit. The inside of the brewhouse was dark, but a beam of light streamed in from the slightly ajar inner door, cutting across the floor. This light was unexpected, as nothing had been visible through any cracks or gaps. Peering inside, the woman noticed that he had stuffed cloths and mats in the various openings and hung a sack at the window to block out any light. From where she stood, she could see that the beam illuminated the brewing copper just outside the inner door, and that her bedroom key lay on it. The light also allowed her to catch a glimpse of the workshop through the two half-open doors. Manston was busy clearing out a large cupboard filled with tools, gallipots, and old metal. Once it was empty, he took a chisel and started removing the hooks and nails that were securing the cupboard to the wall. After loosening all of them, he stretched out his arms, lifted the cupboard off the brackets underneath it, and set it down on the floor beside him.

That portion of the wall which had been screened by the cupboard was now laid bare. This, it appeared, had been plastered more recently than the bulk of the outhouse. Manston loosened the plaster with some kind of tool, flinging the pieces into a basket as they fell. Having now stripped clear about two feet area of wall, he inserted a crowbar between the joints of the bricks beneath, softly wriggling it until several were loosened. There was now disclosed the mouth of an old oven, which was apparently contrived in the thickness of the wall, and having fallen into disuse, had been closed up with bricks in this manner. It was formed after the simple old-fashioned plan of oven-building—a mere oblate cavity without a flue.

That part of the wall that had been covered by the cupboard was now exposed. It seemed to have been plastered more recently than the rest of the outbuilding. Manston used some kind of tool to loosen the plaster, tossing the pieces into a basket as they fell. After he had cleared about a two-foot section of the wall, he inserted a crowbar between the bricks below, gently twisting it until several bricks came loose. This revealed the entrance to an old oven that was built into the wall and had been sealed off with bricks since it was no longer in use. It was constructed using a simple, traditional method of oven-building—a basic rounded cavity with no flue.

Manston now stretched his arm into the oven, dragged forth a heavy weight of great bulk, and let it slide to the ground. The woman who watched him could see the object plainly. It was a common corn-sack, nearly full, and was tied at the mouth in the usual way.

Manston now reached into the oven, pulled out a heavy, bulky object, and let it drop to the ground. The woman watching him could see it clearly. It was a typical corn sack, almost full, and tied shut in the usual manner.

The steward had once or twice started up, as if he had heard sounds, and his motions now became more cat-like still. On a sudden he put out the light. Anne had made no noise, yet a foreign noise of some kind had certainly been made in the intervening portion of the house. She heard it. ‘One of the rats,’ she thought.

The steward had jumped up once or twice, as if he had heard something, and his movements became even more stealthy. Suddenly, he turned off the light. Anne hadn't made any noise, yet there was definitely some kind of strange sound coming from somewhere in the house. She heard it. 'One of the rats,' she thought.

He seemed soon to recover from his alarm, but changed his tactics completely. He did not light his candle—going on with his work in the dark. She had only sounds to go by now, and, judging as well as she could from these, he was piling up the bricks which closed the oven’s mouth as they had been before he disturbed them. The query that had not left her brain all the interval of her inspection—how should she get back into her bedroom again?—now received a solution. Whilst he was replacing the cupboard, she would glide across the brewhouse, take the key from the top of the copper, run upstairs, unlock the door, and bring back the key again: if he returned to bed, which was unlikely, he would think the lock had failed to catch in the staple. This thought and intention, occupying such length of words, flashed upon her in an instant, and hardly disturbed her strong curiosity to stay and learn the meaning of his actions in the workshop.

He seemed to quickly shake off his fear but completely changed his approach. He didn’t light his candle—instead, he continued working in the dark. Now, she could only rely on sounds, and judging as best she could from those, he was stacking the bricks that sealed the oven’s opening just like he had before she interrupted him. The question that had been stuck in her mind during her inspection—how would she get back into her bedroom?—now had an answer. While he was putting the cupboard back, she would sneak across the brewhouse, grab the key from the top of the copper, run upstairs, unlock the door, and then return the key: if he went back to bed, which was unlikely, he would think the lock hadn’t caught on the staple. This thought and plan, which took so many words to express, hit her all at once and barely distracted her from her intense curiosity to stay and figure out what he was doing in the workshop.

Slipping sideways through the first door and closing it behind her, she advanced into the darkness towards the second, making every individual footfall with the greatest care, lest the fragments of rubbish on the floor should crackle beneath her tread. She soon stood close by the copper, and not more than a foot from the door of the room occupied by Manston himself, from which position she could distinctly hear him breathe between each exertion, although it was far too dark to discern anything of him.

Slipping sideways through the first door and closing it behind her, she moved cautiously into the darkness toward the second door, making sure each step was careful so the bits of debris on the floor wouldn’t crackle under her feet. She soon stood near the copper and just a foot away from the door to the room where Manston was, from where she could clearly hear him breathing in between each effort, even though it was too dark to see anything about him.

To secure the key of her chamber was her first anxiety, and accordingly she cautiously reached out with her hand to where it lay. Instead of touching it, her fingers came in contact with the boot of a human being.

To lock the door to her room was her first worry, so she carefully reached out her hand to where it was. Instead of finding it, her fingers brushed against someone's boot.

She drooped faint in a cold sweat. It was the foot either of a man or woman, standing on the brewing-copper where the key had lain. A warm foot, covered with a polished boot.

She slumped faintly, drenched in cold sweat. It was the foot of either a man or woman, resting on the brewing kettle where the key had been. A warm foot, encased in a polished boot.

The startling discovery so terrified her that she could hardly repress a sound. She withdrew her hand with a motion like the flight of an arrow. Her touch was so light that the leather seemed to have been thick enough to keep the owner of the foot in entire ignorance of it, and the noise of Manston’s scraping might have been quite sufficient to drown the slight rustle of her dress.

The shocking discovery scared her so much that she could barely hold back a sound. She pulled her hand away quickly, like an arrow shooting through the air. Her touch was so gentle that it felt as if the leather was thick enough to keep the foot’s owner completely unaware, and the noise from Manston scraping might have easily masked the soft rustle of her dress.

The person was obviously not the steward: he was still busy. It was somebody who, since the light had been extinguished, had taken advantage of the gloom, to come from some dark recess in the brewhouse and stand upon the brickwork of the copper. The fear which had at first paralyzed her lessened with the birth of a sense that fear now was utter failure: she was in a desperate position and must abide by the consequences. The motionless person on the copper was, equally with Manston, quite unconscious of her proximity, and she ventured to advance her hand again, feeling behind the feet, till she found the key. On its return to her side, her finger-tip skimmed the lower verge of a trousers-leg.

The person clearly wasn't the steward; he was still occupied. It was someone who, since the lights had been turned off, had taken advantage of the darkness to emerge from some hidden spot in the brewhouse and stand on the brickwork of the copper. The fear that had initially paralyzed her faded as she realized that being afraid was just a sign of failure: she was in a dire situation and had to face the consequences. The still person on the copper, like Manston, was completely unaware of her presence, and she dared to reach out her hand again, feeling around the feet until she found the key. As she brought it back to her side, her fingertip brushed against the hem of a trouser leg.

It was a man, then, who stood there. To go to the door just at this time was impolitic, and she shrank back into an inner corner to wait. The comparative security from discovery that her new position ensured resuscitated reason a little, and empowered her to form some logical inferences:—

It was a man, then, who stood there. Going to the door right now would be rude, so she stepped back into a corner to wait. The relative safety from being found that her new position provided helped her think a bit more clearly and allowed her to draw some logical conclusions:—

1. The man who stood on the copper had taken advantage of the darkness to get there, as she had to enter.

1. The man who stood on the copper had used the darkness to sneak in, just as she had to come in.

2. The man must have been hidden in the outhouse before she had reached the door.

2. The man must have been hiding in the outhouse before she got to the door.

3. He must be watching Manston with much calculation and system, and for purposes of his own.

3. He must be watching Manston very carefully and strategically, for his own reasons.

She could now tell by the noises that Manston had completed his re-erection of the cupboard. She heard him replacing the articles it had contained—bottle by bottle, tool by tool—after which he came into the brewhouse, went to the window, and pulled down the cloths covering it; but the window being rather small, this unveiling scarcely relieved the darkness of the interior. He returned to the workshop, hoisted something to his back by a jerk, and felt about the room for some other article. Having found it, he emerged from the inner door, crossed the brewhouse, and went into the yard. Directly he stepped out she could see his outline by the light of the clouded and weakly moon. The sack was slung at his back, and in his hand he carried a spade.

She could now tell by the sounds that Manston had finished putting the cupboard back together. She heard him putting back the items it had held—bottle by bottle, tool by tool—after which he walked into the brewhouse, went to the window, and pulled down the cloths covering it; but since the window was rather small, this reveal hardly brightened the dark interior. He went back to the workshop, hoisted something onto his back with a quick motion, and felt around the room for another item. Once he found it, he came out through the inner door, crossed the brewhouse, and stepped into the yard. As soon as he stepped out, she could see his outline in the light of the cloudy and dim moon. The sack was draped over his back, and he held a spade in his hand.

Anne now waited in her corner in breathless suspense for the proceedings of the other man. In about half-a-minute she heard him descend from the copper, and then the square opening of the doorway showed the outline of this other watcher passing through it likewise. The form was that of a broad-shouldered man enveloped in a long coat. He vanished after the steward.

Anne now waited in her corner, breathlessly curious about what the other man would do. After about thirty seconds, she heard him come down from the copper, and then the square doorway outlined the figure of this other observer stepping through it as well. He was a broad-shouldered man wrapped in a long coat. He disappeared after the steward.

The woman vented a sigh of relief, and moved forward to follow. Simultaneously, she discovered that the watcher whose foot she had touched was, in his turn, watched and followed also.

The woman let out a sigh of relief and stepped forward to follow. At the same time, she realized that the person whose foot she had touched was, in turn, being watched and followed as well.

It was by one of her own sex. Anne Seaway shrank backward again. The unknown woman came forward from the further side of the yard, and pondered awhile in hesitation. Tall, dark, and closely wrapped, she stood up from the earth like a cypress. She moved, crossed the yard without producing the slightest disturbance by her footsteps, and went in the direction the others had taken.

It was by one of her own kind. Anne Seaway stepped back again. The unknown woman approached from the other side of the yard and paused for a moment, unsure. Tall, dark, and bundled up, she stood there like a cypress tree. She walked across the yard silently, without making a sound, and headed in the direction the others had gone.

Anne waited yet another minute—then in her turn noiselessly followed the last woman.

Anne waited another minute—then quietly followed the last woman.

But so impressed was she with the sensation of people in hiding, that in coming out of the yard she turned her head to see if any person were following her, in the same way. Nobody was visible, but she discerned, standing behind the angle of the stable, Manston’s horse and gig, ready harnessed.

But she was so struck by the feeling of people hiding that as she left the yard, she turned her head to see if anyone was following her in the same way. No one was in sight, but she noticed Manston's horse and gig, all harnessed and waiting, standing behind the corner of the stable.

He did intend to fly after all, then, she thought. He must have placed the horse in readiness, in the interval between his leaving the house and her exit by the window. However, there was not time to weigh this branch of the night’s events. She turned about again, and continued on the trail of the other three.

He really did plan to fly after all, she thought. He must have gotten the horse ready during the time between when he left the house and when she climbed out the window. However, there wasn't time to consider this part of the night’s events. She turned again and continued following the other three.

6. FROM MIDNIGHT TO HALF-PAST ONE A.M.

6. FROM MIDNIGHT TO 1:30 A.M.

Intentness pervaded everything; Night herself seemed to have become a watcher.

Intentness filled the air; Night herself felt like she had turned into a watcher.

The four persons proceeded across the glade, and into the park plantation, at equidistances of about seventy yards. Here the ground, completely overhung by the foliage, was coated with a thick moss which was as soft as velvet beneath their feet. The first watcher, that is, the man walking immediately behind Manston, now fell back, when Manston’s housekeeper, knowing the ground pretty well, dived circuitously among the trees and got directly behind the steward, who, encumbered with his load, had proceeded but slowly. The other woman seemed now to be about opposite to Anne, or a little in advance, but on Manston’s other hand.

The four people moved across the clearing and into the park area, spaced about seventy yards apart. Here, the ground, totally shaded by the leaves above, was covered in thick moss that felt as soft as velvet under their feet. The first lookout, the man walking right behind Manston, fell back when Manston’s housekeeper, familiar with the area, quietly maneuvered among the trees and positioned herself directly behind the steward, who, burdened with his load, was moving slowly. The other woman now appeared to be roughly opposite Anne, or slightly ahead, but on Manston’s other side.

He reached a pit, midway between the waterfall and the engine-house. There he stopped, wiped his face, and listened.

He reached a pit, halfway between the waterfall and the engine room. There, he stopped, wiped his face, and listened.

Into this pit had drifted uncounted generations of withered leaves, half filling it. Oak, beech, and chestnut, rotten and brown alike, mingled themselves in one fibrous mass. Manston descended into the midst of them, placed his sack on the ground, and raking the leaves aside into a large heap, began digging. Anne softly drew nearer, crept into a bush, and turning her head to survey the rest, missed the man who had dropped behind, and whom we have called the first watcher. Concluding that he, too, had hidden himself, she turned her attention to the second watcher, the other woman, who had meanwhile advanced near to where Anne lay in hiding, and now seated herself behind a tree, still closer to the steward than was Anne Seaway.

Into this pit had drifted countless generations of dried leaves, partially filling it. Oak, beech, and chestnut, all rotting and brown, mixed together into one fibrous mass. Manston went down into the middle of them, set his sack on the ground, and started raking the leaves aside to create a big pile, then began digging. Anne quietly moved closer, crept into a bush, and when she turned her head to look around, she lost sight of the man who had fallen behind, whom we referred to as the first watcher. Assuming he had also hidden himself, she focused her attention on the second watcher, the other woman, who had meanwhile approached closer to where Anne was hiding, and now sat down behind a tree, even nearer to the steward than Anne Seaway.

Here and thus Anne remained concealed. The crunch of the steward’s spade, as it cut into the soft vegetable mould, was plainly perceptible to her ears when the periodic cessations between the creaks of the engine concurred with a lull in the breeze, which otherwise brought the subdued roar of the cascade from the further side of the bank that screened it. A large hole—some four or five feet deep—had been excavated by Manston in about twenty minutes. Into this he immediately placed the sack, and then began filling in the earth, and treading it down. Lastly he carefully raked the whole mass of dead and dry leaves into the middle of the pit, burying the ground with them as they had buried it before.

Here, Anne stayed hidden. She could clearly hear the crunch of the steward's spade as it dug into the soft soil, especially when the noises from the engine paused and the breeze calmed, allowing the muffled sound of the waterfall from behind the bank to come through. Manston had dug a large hole—about four or five feet deep—in roughly twenty minutes. He immediately dropped the sack into it, then started to cover it with dirt, packing it down. Finally, he carefully raked the pile of dead leaves into the center of the pit, covering the ground just like they had covered it before.

For a hiding-place the spot was unequalled. The thick accumulation of leaves, which had not been disturbed for centuries, might not be disturbed again for centuries to come, whilst their lower layers still decayed and added to the mould beneath.

For a hiding place, the spot was unbeatable. The thick layer of leaves, undisturbed for centuries, likely wouldn't be touched for centuries more, while the lower layers continued to decay and contributed to the soil beneath.

By the time this work was ended the sky had grown clearer, and Anne could now see distinctly the face of the other woman, stretching from behind the tree, seemingly forgetful of her position in her intense contemplation of the actions of the steward. Her countenance was white and motionless.

By the time this work was finished, the sky had cleared up, and Anne could now see the other woman's face clearly as she leaned out from behind the tree, seemingly forgetting her spot as she intensely watched the steward's actions. Her expression was pale and expressionless.

It was impossible that Manston should not soon notice her. At the completion of his labour he turned, and did so.

It was only a matter of time before Manston noticed her. Once he finished his work, he turned around and took notice.

‘Ho—you here!’ he exclaimed.

"Hey—you here!" he exclaimed.

‘Don’t think I am a spy upon you,’ she said, in an imploring whisper. Anne recognized the voice as Miss Aldclyffe’s.

‘Don’t think I’m spying on you,’ she said, in a pleading whisper. Anne recognized the voice as Miss Aldclyffe’s.

The trembling lady added hastily another remark, which was drowned in the recurring creak of the engine close at hand The first watcher, if he had come no nearer than his original position, was too far off to hear any part of this dialogue, on account of the roar of the falling water, which could reach him unimpeded by the bank.

The trembling woman quickly added another comment, which was drowned out by the continuous creak of the nearby engine. The first observer, if he had stayed where he was, was too far away to hear any part of this conversation because the sound of the falling water reached him without any obstruction from the bank.

The remark of Miss Aldclyffe to Manston had plainly been concerning the first watcher, for Manston, with his spade in his hand, instantly rushed to where the man was concealed, and, before the latter could disengage himself from the boughs, the steward struck him on the head with the blade of the instrument. The man fell to the ground.

The comment from Miss Aldclyffe to Manston was clearly about the first watcher, because Manston, with his spade in hand, immediately ran to where the man was hiding, and before the guy could free himself from the branches, the steward hit him on the head with the flat part of the spade. The man collapsed to the ground.

‘Fly!’ said Miss Aldclyffe to Manston. Manston vanished amidst the trees. Miss Aldclyffe went off in a contrary direction.

‘Go!’ said Miss Aldclyffe to Manston. Manston disappeared among the trees. Miss Aldclyffe headed off in the opposite direction.

Anne Seaway was about to run away likewise, when she turned and looked at the fallen man. He lay on his face, motionless.

Anne Seaway was about to run away too when she turned and looked at the fallen man. He lay face down, still.

Many of these women who own to no moral code show considerable magnanimity when they see people in trouble. To act right simply because it is one’s duty is proper; but a good action which is the result of no law of reflection shines more than any. She went up to him and gently turned him over, upon which he began to show signs of life. By her assistance he was soon able to stand upright.

Many of these women who don’t follow a moral code show a lot of kindness when they see others in trouble. Doing the right thing just because it’s your duty is fine, but an act of kindness that comes from the heart shines brighter than anything else. She approached him and gently turned him over, and he started to show signs of life. With her help, he was soon able to stand up straight.

He looked about him with a bewildered air, endeavouring to collect his ideas. ‘Who are you?’ he said to the woman, mechanically.

He looked around with a confused expression, trying to gather his thoughts. “Who are you?” he asked the woman, almost automatically.

It was bad policy now to attempt disguise. ‘I am the supposed Mrs. Manston,’ she said. ‘Who are you?’

It was a bad idea now to try to pretend. ‘I’m the supposed Mrs. Manston,’ she said. ‘Who are you?’

‘I am the officer employed by Mr. Raunham to sift this mystery—which may be criminal.’ He stretched his limbs, pressed his head, and seemed gradually to awake to a sense of having been incautious in his utterance. ‘Never you mind who I am,’ he continued. ‘Well, it doesn’t matter now, either—it will no longer be a secret.’

‘I’m the officer hired by Mr. Raunham to sort through this mystery—which could be criminal.’ He stretched out his arms, rubbed his head, and seemed to slowly realize that he had been careless in what he said. ‘Don’t worry about who I am,’ he went on. ‘Well, it doesn’t matter now, anyway—it won’t be a secret anymore.’

He stooped for his hat and ran in the direction the steward had taken—coming back again after the lapse of a minute.

He bent down for his hat and ran in the direction the steward had gone—coming back again after a minute.

‘It’s only an aggravated assault, after all,’ he said hastily, ‘until we have found out for certain what’s buried here. It may be only a bag of building rubbish; but it may be more. Come and help me dig.’ He seized the spade with the awkwardness of a town man, and went into the pit, continuing a muttered discourse. ‘It’s no use my running after him single-handed,’ he said. ‘He’s ever so far off by this time. The best step is to see what is here.’

“It’s just an aggravated assault, after all,” he said quickly, “until we figure out exactly what’s buried here. It could be just a bag of construction waste; but it might be something more. Come help me dig.” He grabbed the shovel with the clumsiness of a city guy and jumped into the pit, muttering to himself. “There’s no point in me chasing after him alone,” he said. “He’s way too far away by now. The best thing to do is check what's here.”

It was far easier for the detective to re-open the hole than it had been for Manston to form it. The leaves were raked away, the loam thrown out, and the sack dragged forth.

It was much easier for the detective to reopen the hole than it had been for Manston to create it. The leaves were cleared away, the dirt was removed, and the sack was pulled out.

‘Hold this,’ he said to Anne, whose curiosity still kept her standing near. He turned on the light of a dark lantern he had brought, and gave it into her hand.

‘Hold this,’ he said to Anne, who was still nearby, curious. He switched on the light of a dark lantern he had brought and handed it to her.

The string which bound the mouth of the sack was now cut. The officer laid the bag on its side, seized it by the bottom, and jerked forth the contents. A large package was disclosed, carefully wrapped up in impervious tarpaulin, also well tied. He was on the point of pulling open the folds at one end, when a light coloured thread of something, hanging on the outside, arrested his eye. He put his hand upon it; it felt stringy, and adhered to his fingers. ‘Hold the light close,’ he said.

The string that sealed the sack's opening was now cut. The officer laid the bag on its side, grabbed it by the bottom, and yanked out the contents. A large package was revealed, tightly wrapped in waterproof tarpaulin and securely tied. He was about to pull apart the folds at one end when a light-colored thread hanging on the outside caught his attention. He reached for it; it felt stringy and stuck to his fingers. "Hold the light close," he said.

She held it close. He raised his hand to the glass, and they both peered at an almost intangible filament he held between his finger and thumb. It was a long hair; the hair of a woman.

She held it close. He raised his hand to the glass, and they both looked at an almost invisible thread he held between his finger and thumb. It was a long hair; a woman's hair.

‘God! I couldn’t believe it—no, I couldn’t believe it!’ the detective whispered, horror-struck. ‘And I have lost the man for the present through my unbelief. Let’s get into a sheltered place.... Now wait a minute whilst I prove it.’

‘God! I can’t believe it—no, I can’t believe it!’ the detective whispered, horrified. ‘And I’ve lost the man for now because of my disbelief. Let’s find a safe place... Now hold on a minute while I prove it.’

He thrust his hand into his waistcoat pocket, and withdrew thence a minute packet of brown paper. Spreading it out he disclosed, coiled in the middle, another long hair. It was the hair the clerk’s wife had found on Manston’s pillow nine days before the Carriford fire. He held the two hairs to the light: they were both of a pale-brown hue. He laid them parallel and stretched out his arms: they were of the same length to a nicety. The detective turned to Anne.

He reached into his waistcoat pocket and pulled out a small packet of brown paper. After unfolding it, he revealed another long hair coiled in the middle. This was the hair that the clerk’s wife had discovered on Manston’s pillow nine days before the Carriford fire. He held the two hairs up to the light: they were both a light brown color. He laid them side by side and stretched out his arms; they were the exact same length. The detective turned to Anne.

‘It is the body of his first wife,’ he said quietly. ‘He murdered her, as Mr. Springrove and the rector suspected—but how and when, God only knows.’

‘It’s the body of his first wife,’ he said quietly. ‘He killed her, as Mr. Springrove and the rector suspected—but how and when, only God knows.’

‘And I!’ exclaimed Anne Seaway, a probable and natural sequence of events and motives explanatory of the whole crime—events and motives shadowed forth by the letter, Manston’s possession of it, his renunciation of Cytherea, and instalment of herself—flashing upon her mind with the rapidity of lightning.

‘And I!’ shouted Anne Seaway, as a likely and natural chain of events and motivations that explained the entire crime—events and motives hinted at by the letter, Manston having it, his rejection of Cytherea, and his choice of her—suddenly struck her mind like a bolt of lightning.

‘Ah—I see,’ said the detective, standing unusually close to her: and a handcuff was on her wrist. ‘You must come with me, madam. Knowing as much about a secret murder as God knows is a very suspicious thing: it doesn’t make you a goddess—far from it.’ He directed the bull’s-eye into her face.

‘Ah—I get it,’ said the detective, standing unusually close to her, a handcuff on her wrist. ‘You need to come with me, ma'am. Knowing as much about a secret murder as God knows is very suspicious: it doesn’t make you some kind of goddess—far from it.’ He pointed the flashlight into her face.

‘Pooh—lead on,’ she said scornfully, ‘and don’t lose your principal actor for the sake of torturing a poor subordinate like me.’

‘Pooh—go ahead,’ she said mockingly, ‘and don’t forget your main actor just to mess with a poor assistant like me.’

He loosened her hand, gave her his arm, and dragged her out of the grove—making her run beside him till they had reached the rectory. A light was burning here, and an auxiliary of the detective’s awaiting him: a horse ready harnessed to a spring-cart was standing outside.

He let go of her hand, offered her his arm, and pulled her out of the grove—making her run alongside him until they reached the rectory. A light was on inside, and a detective's aide was waiting for him: a horse ready harnessed to a spring-cart stood outside.

‘You have come—I wish I had known that,’ the detective said to his assistant, hurriedly and angrily. ‘Well, we’ve blundered—he’s gone—you should have been here, as I said! I was sold by that woman, Miss Aldclyffe—she watched me.’ He hastily gave directions in an undertone to this man. The concluding words were, ‘Go in to the rector—he’s up. Detain Miss Aldclyffe. I, in the meantime, am driving to Casterbridge with this one, and for help. We shall be sure to have him when it gets light.’

‘You’re here—I wish I’d known that,’ the detective said to his assistant, hurriedly and angrily. ‘Well, we’ve messed up—he’s gone—you should have been here, like I said! That woman, Miss Aldclyffe, sold me out—she was keeping an eye on me.’ He quickly gave instructions in a low voice to the man. The last words were, ‘Go in to the rector—he’s awake. Hold Miss Aldclyffe. I’m heading to Casterbridge with this one, and for help in the meantime. We’ll definitely find him when it gets light.’

He assisted Anne into the vehicle, and drove off with her. As they went, the clear, dry road showed before them, between the grassy quarters at each side, like a white riband, and made their progress easy. They came to a spot where the highway was overhung by dense firs for some distance on both sides. It was totally dark here.

He helped Anne into the car and drove away with her. As they moved along, the clear, dry road stretched out in front of them, flanked by grassy areas on either side, like a white ribbon, making their journey smooth. They arrived at a place where dense fir trees shaded the highway for a long stretch on both sides. It was completely dark there.

There was a smash; and a rude shock. In the very midst of its length, at the point where the road began to drop down a hill, the detective drove against something with a jerk which nearly flung them both to the ground.

There was a crash and a jolt. Right in the middle of its length, where the road started to slope down a hill, the detective hit something suddenly, which almost knocked them both to the ground.

The man recovered himself, placed Anne on the seat, and reached out his hand. He found that the off-wheel of his gig was locked in that of another conveyance of some kind.

The man steadied himself, set Anne down on the seat, and extended his hand. He realized that the off-wheel of his carriage was stuck to that of another vehicle.

‘Hoy!’ said the officer.

"Hey!" said the officer.

Nobody answered.

No one answered.

‘Hoy, you man asleep there!’ he said again.

‘Hey, you man sleeping there!’ he said again.

No reply.

No response.

‘Well, that’s odd—this comes of the folly of travelling without gig-lamps because you expect the dawn.’ He jumped to the ground and turned on his lantern.

‘Well, that’s strange—this is what happens when you travel without headlights because you think it’ll be light soon.’ He jumped off the ground and switched on his lantern.

There was the gig which had obstructed him, standing in the middle of the road; a jaded horse harnessed to it, but no human being in or near the vehicle.

There was the cart that had blocked him, standing in the middle of the road; a tired horse hitched to it, but no person in or around the vehicle.

‘Do you know whose gig this is?’ he said to the woman.

‘Do you know whose show this is?’ he said to the woman.

‘No,’ she said sullenly. But she did recognize it as the steward’s.

‘No,’ she said glumly. But she did recognize it as the steward’s.

‘I’ll swear it’s Manston’s! Come, I can hear it by your tone. However, you needn’t say anything which may criminate you. What forethought the man must have had—how carefully he must have considered possible contingencies! Why, he must have got the horse and gig ready before he began shifting the body.’

‘I swear it’s Manston’s! Come on, I can tell by your tone. But you don’t have to say anything that could get you in trouble. Just think about how much forethought the guy must have had—he must have really considered all the possible outcomes! I mean, he must have gotten the horse and carriage ready before he even started moving the body.’

He listened for a sound among the trees. None was to be heard but the occasional scamper of a rabbit over the withered leaves. He threw the light of his lantern through a gap in the hedge, but could see nothing beyond an impenetrable thicket. It was clear that Manston was not many yards off, but the question was how to find him. Nothing could be done by the detective just then, encumbered as he was by the horse and Anne. If he had entered the thicket on a search unaided, Manston might have stepped unobserved from behind a bush and murdered him with the greatest ease. Indeed, there were such strong reasons for the exploit in Manston’s circumstances at that moment that without showing cowardice, his pursuer felt it hazardous to remain any longer where he stood.

He listened for any sound among the trees. The only noise was the occasional rustle of a rabbit scampering over the dry leaves. He shone his lantern light through a gap in the hedge but saw nothing beyond an impenetrable thicket. It was obvious that Manston was not far away, but the question was how to find him. The detective couldn't do anything at that moment, burdened as he was by the horse and Anne. If he had gone into the thicket alone in search of Manston, the man could have easily stepped out from behind a bush and killed him without being noticed. In fact, there were compelling reasons for Manston to act on it given his situation, and without seeming cowardly, the detective felt it was risky to stay there any longer.

He hastily tied the head of Manston’s horse to the back of his own vehicle, that the steward might be deprived of the use of any means of escape other than his own legs, and drove on thus with his prisoner to the county-town. Arrived there, he lodged her in the police-station, and then took immediate steps for the capture of Manston.

He quickly tied Manston’s horse to the back of his own vehicle so the steward wouldn’t have any way to escape except for his own legs, and then drove on with his prisoner to the county town. Once they arrived, he took her to the police station and then immediately started planning to capture Manston.





XX. THE EVENTS OF THREE HOURS

1. MARCH THE TWENTY-THIRD. MIDDAY

Thirty-six hours had elapsed since Manston’s escape.

Thirty-six hours had passed since Manston’s escape.

It was market-day at the county-town. The farmers outside and inside the corn-exchange looked at their samples of wheat, and poured them critically as usual from one palm to another, but they thought and spoke of Manston. Grocers serving behind their counters, instead of using their constant phrase, ‘The next article, please?’ substituted, ‘Have you heard if he’s caught?’ Dairymen and drovers standing beside the sheep and cattle pens, spread their legs firmly, readjusted their hats, thrust their hands into the lowest depths of their pockets, regarded the animals with the utmost keenness of which the eye was capable, and said, ‘Ay, ay, so’s: they’ll have him avore night.’

It was market day in the county town. The farmers inside and outside the corn exchange examined their samples of wheat, critically shifting them from one hand to another as usual, but their thoughts and conversations were about Manston. Grocers behind their counters, instead of using their typical phrase, "Next article, please?" switched to, "Have you heard if he's been caught?" Dairymen and drovers standing next to the sheep and cattle pens spread their feet apart, adjusted their hats, shoved their hands deep into their pockets, scrutinized the animals with intense focus, and said, "Yeah, they'll have him before night."

Later in the day Edward Springrove passed along the street hurriedly and anxiously. ‘Well, have you heard any more?’ he said to an acquaintance who accosted him.

Later in the day, Edward Springrove hurriedly walked down the street, feeling anxious. “So, have you heard anything else?” he asked a friend who approached him.

‘They tracked him in this way,’ said the other young man. ‘A vagrant first told them that Manston had passed a rick at daybreak, under which this man was lying. They followed the track he pointed out and ultimately came to a stile. On the other side was a heap of half-hardened mud, scraped from the road. On the surface of the heap, where it had been smoothed by the shovel, was distinctly imprinted the form of a man’s hand, the buttons of his waistcoat, and his watch-chain, showing that he had stumbled in hurrying over the stile, and fallen there. The pattern of the chain proved the man to have been Manston. They followed on till they reached a ford crossed by stepping-stones—on the further bank were the same footmarks that had shown themselves beside the stile. The whole of this course had been in the direction of Budmouth. On they went, and the next clue was furnished them by a shepherd. He said that wherever a clear space three or four yards wide ran in a line through a flock of sheep lying about a ewe-lease, it was a proof that somebody had passed there not more than half-an-hour earlier. At twelve o’clock that day he had noticed such a feature in his flock. Nothing more could be heard of him, and they got into Budmouth. The steam-packet to the Channel Islands was to start at eleven last night, and they at once concluded that his hope was to get to France by way of Jersey and St. Malo—his only chance, all the railway-stations being watched.

"They tracked him this way," said the other young man. "A homeless person first told them that Manston had passed a rick at dawn, where this man was lying. They followed the path he pointed out and eventually came to a stile. On the other side was a pile of half-dried mud scraped from the road. On the surface of the pile, where it had been smoothed by the shovel, there was a clear imprint of a man's hand, the buttons of his waistcoat, and his watch-chain, showing that he had stumbled while hurrying over the stile and fell there. The pattern of the chain confirmed that the man was Manston. They continued on until they reached a ford crossed by stepping-stones—on the other bank were the same footprints that had appeared beside the stile. The entire route had been heading toward Budmouth. They moved on, and the next clue came from a shepherd. He said that wherever there was a clear space three or four yards wide running through a flock of sheep lying around a ewe-lambing area, it meant that someone had passed through no more than half an hour earlier. At noon that day, he had noticed such a feature in his flock. Nothing more could be found about him, and they made their way to Budmouth. The steamship to the Channel Islands was scheduled to depart at eleven last night, and they immediately concluded that his plan was to reach France via Jersey and St. Malo—his only chance since all the railway stations were being monitored."

‘Well, they went to the boat: he was not on board then. They went again at half-past ten: he had not come. Two men now placed themselves under the lamp immediately beside the gangway. Another stayed by the office door, and one or two more up Mary Street—the straight cut to the quay. At a quarter to eleven the mail-bags were put on board. Whilst the attention of the idlers was directed to the mails, down Mary Street came a man as boldly as possible. The gait was Manston’s, but not the clothes. He passed over to the shaded part of the street: heads were turned. I suppose this warned him, for he never emerged from the shadow. They watched and waited, but the steward did not reappear. The alarm was raised—they searched the town high and low—no Manston. All this morning they have been searching, but there’s not a sign of him anywhere. However, he has lost his last chance of getting across the Channel. It is reported that he has since changed clothes with a labourer.’

‘Well, they went to the boat: he wasn’t on board then. They went again at half-past ten: he still hadn’t come. Two men positioned themselves under the lamp right by the gangway. Another stayed by the office door, and one or two more went up Mary Street—the direct route to the quay. At a quarter to eleven, the mail bags were loaded onto the boat. While the onlookers were focused on the mail, a man walked down Mary Street as boldly as he could. The walk was Manston’s, but the clothes weren’t. He crossed over to the shaded part of the street: heads turned. I guess this warned him, because he never came out of the shadows. They watched and waited, but the steward didn’t come back. The alarm was raised—they searched the town everywhere—no sign of Manston. All this morning they’ve been searching, but there’s not a trace of him anywhere. However, he’s lost his last chance to get across the Channel. It’s reported that he has since swapped clothes with a laborer.’

During this narration, Edward, lost in thought, had let his eyes follow a shabby man in a smock-frock, but wearing light boots—who was stalking down the street under a bundle of straw which overhung and concealed his head. It was a very ordinary circumstance for a man with a bundle of straw on his shoulders and overhanging his head, to go down the High Street. Edward saw him cross the bridge which divided the town from the country, place his shaggy encumbrance by the side of the road, and leave it there.

During this narration, Edward, lost in thought, had let his eyes follow a shabby man in a work coat but wearing light boots—who was walking down the street under a bundle of straw that hung down and hid his face. It was pretty normal for a guy with a bundle of straw on his shoulders and hanging over his head to walk down the High Street. Edward watched as he crossed the bridge that separated the town from the countryside, set his scruffy load by the side of the road, and left it there.

Springrove now parted from his acquaintance, and went also in the direction of the bridge, and some way beyond it. As far as he could see stretched the turnpike road, and, while he was looking, he noticed a man to leap from the hedge at a point two hundred, or two hundred and fifty yards ahead, cross the road, and go through a wicket on the other side. This figure seemed like that of the man who had been carrying the bundle of straw. He looked at the straw: it still stood alone.

Springrove said goodbye to his friend and headed toward the bridge, going a bit further past it. As far as he could see, the turnpike road stretched out ahead. While he was watching, he saw a man jump out from the hedge about two hundred or two hundred and fifty yards in front of him, cross the road, and go through a gate on the other side. This figure looked like the man who had been carrying the bundle of straw. He glanced at the straw: it was still there, alone.

The subjoined facts sprang, as it were, into juxtaposition in his brain:—

The facts that followed seemed to come together in his mind:—

Manston had been seen wearing the clothes of a labouring man—a brown smock-frock. So had this man, who seemed other than a labourer, on second thoughts: and he had concealed his face by his bundle of straw with the greatest ease and naturalness.

Manston had been seen wearing the clothes of a worker—a brown smock. So had this guy, who appeared to be more than a laborer upon further reflection: and he had hidden his face with his bundle of straw effortlessly and naturally.

The path the man had taken led, among other places, to Tolchurch, where Cytherea was living.

The route the man took led, among other places, to Tolchurch, where Cytherea was living.

If Mrs. Manston was murdered, as some said, on the night of the fire, Cytherea was the steward’s lawful wife. Manston at bay, and reckless of results, might rush to his wife and harm her.

If Mrs. Manston was murdered, as some claimed, on the night of the fire, Cytherea was the steward’s legal wife. Manston, cornered and careless of the consequences, might rush to his wife and hurt her.

It was a horrible supposition for a man who loved Cytherea to entertain; but Springrove could not resist its influence. He started off for Tolchurch.

It was a terrible thought for a man who loved Cytherea to have; but Springrove couldn't shake it off. He set off for Tolchurch.

2. ONE TO TWO O’CLOCK P.M.

2:00 PM to 2:00 PM

On that self-same mid-day, whilst Edward was proceeding to Tolchurch by the footpath across the fields, Owen Graye had left the village and was riding along the turnpike road to the county-town, that he might ascertain the exact truth of the strange rumour which had reached him concerning Manston. Not to disquiet his sister, he had said nothing to her of the matter.

On that same midday, while Edward was walking to Tolchurch along the footpath through the fields, Owen Graye had left the village and was riding on the highway to the county town to find out the truth behind the strange rumor he had heard about Manston. To avoid worrying his sister, he hadn’t mentioned anything to her about it.

She sat by the window reading. From her position she could see up the lane for a distance of at least a hundred yards. Passers-by were so rare in this retired nook, that the eyes of those who dwelt by the wayside were invariably lifted to every one on the road, great and small, as to a novelty.

She sat by the window reading. From where she was, she could see up the lane for about a hundred yards. People walking by were so uncommon in this quiet spot that everyone who lived nearby always looked up at anyone on the road, no matter who they were, like they were something special.

A man in a brown smock-frock turned the corner and came towards the house. It being market-day at Casterbridge, the village was nearly deserted, and more than this, the old farm-house in which Owen and his sister were staying, stood, as has been stated, apart from the body of cottages. The man did not look respectable; Cytherea arose and bolted the door.

A man in a brown smock dress turned the corner and walked towards the house. Since it was market day in Casterbridge, the village was almost empty, and besides that, the old farmhouse where Owen and his sister were staying was, as mentioned, separate from the cluster of cottages. The man didn't seem respectable; Cytherea got up and locked the door.

Unfortunately he was near enough to see her cross the room. He advanced to the door, knocked, and, receiving no answer, came to the window; he next pressed his face against the glass, peering in.

Unfortunately, he was close enough to see her walk across the room. He walked up to the door, knocked, and, after getting no response, moved to the window; he then pressed his face against the glass, looking inside.

Cytherea’s experience at that moment was probably as trying a one as ever fell to the lot of a gentlewoman to endure. She recognized in the peering face that of the man she had married.

Cytherea’s experience at that moment was likely one of the most challenging a woman of her class could face. She recognized in the scrutinizing face that of the man she had married.

But not a movement was made by her, not a sound escaped her. Her fear was great; but had she known the truth—that the man outside, feeling he had nothing on earth to lose by any act, was in the last stage of recklessness, terrified nature must have given way.

But she didn't move at all, and not a sound came from her. Her fear was intense; but if she had known the truth—that the man outside, feeling he had nothing to lose by any action, was in a state of complete recklessness—her terrified nature would have given in.

‘Cytherea,’ he said, ‘let me come in: I am your husband.’

‘Cytherea,’ he said, ‘let me in: I’m your husband.’

‘No,’ she replied, still not realizing the magnitude of her peril. ‘If you want to speak to us, wait till my brother comes.’

‘No,’ she said, still unaware of how serious her situation was. ‘If you want to talk to us, wait until my brother gets here.’

‘O, he’s not at home? Cytherea, I can’t live without you! All my sin has been because I love you so! Will you fly with me? I have money enough for us both—only come with me.’

‘Oh, he’s not home? Cytherea, I can’t live without you! All my mistakes have been because I love you so much! Will you run away with me? I have enough money for both of us—just come with me.’

‘Not now—not now.’

"Not right now—not right now."

‘I am your husband, I tell you, and I must come in.’

‘I am your husband, I tell you, and I have to come in.’

‘You cannot,’ she said faintly. His words began to terrify her.

‘You can't,’ she said weakly. His words started to scare her.

‘I will, I say!’ he exclaimed. ‘Will you let me in, I ask once more?’

‘I will, I say!’ he exclaimed. ‘Will you let me in, I ask once more?’

‘No—I will not,’ said Cytherea.

‘No—I won’t,’ said Cytherea.

‘Then I will let myself in!’ he answered resolutely. ‘I will, if I die for it!’

‘Then I’ll let myself in!’ he said firmly. ‘I will, even if it kills me!’

The windows were glazed in lattice panes of leadwork, hung in casements. He broke one of the panes with a stone, thrust his hand through the hole, unfastened the latch which held the casement close, and began opening the window.

The windows had leaded glass panes in a crisscross pattern, set in frames. He broke one of the panes with a rock, reached his hand through the opening, undid the latch that kept the window shut, and started to open it.

Instantly the shutters flew together with a slam, and were barred with desperate quickness by Cytherea on the inside.

Instantly, the shutters slammed shut and were quickly barred by Cytherea from the inside.

‘Damn you!’ he exclaimed.

“Damn you!” he shouted.

He ran round to the back of the house. His impatience was greater now: he thrust his fist through the pantry window at one blow, and opened it in the same way as the former one had been opened, before the terror-stricken girl was aware that he had gone round. In an instant he stood in the pantry, advanced to the front room where she was, flung back the shutters, and held out his arms to embrace her.

He ran around to the back of the house. His impatience grew stronger: he punched through the pantry window with one hit and opened it just like the other one had been opened, before the terrified girl realized he had gone around. In a flash, he was in the pantry, moved to the front room where she was, flung back the shutters, and held out his arms to hug her.

In extremely trying moments of bodily or mental pain, Cytherea either flushed hot or faded pale, according to the state of her constitution at the moment. Now she burned like fire from head to foot, and this preserved her consciousness.

In very difficult moments of physical or emotional pain, Cytherea either turned bright red or went pale, depending on how she was feeling at the time. Right now, she felt on fire from head to toe, and this kept her aware.

Never before had the poor child’s natural agility served her in such good stead as now. A heavy oblong table stood in the middle of the room. Round this table she flew, keeping it between herself and Manston, her large eyes wide open with terror, their dilated pupils constantly fixed upon Manston’s, to read by his expression whether his next intention was to dart to the right or the left.

Never before had the poor child's natural agility been so helpful as it was now. A heavy rectangular table stood in the middle of the room. She dashed around this table, keeping it between herself and Manston, her big eyes wide open with fear, the pupils dilated as she tried to figure out from his expression whether his next move would be to the right or the left.

Even he, at that heated moment, could not endure the expression of unutterable agony which shone from that extraordinary gaze of hers. It had surely been given her by God as a means of defence. Manston continued his pursuit with a lowered eye.

Even he, in that intense moment, couldn't handle the look of unimaginable pain that reflected in her extraordinary eyes. It must have been a gift from God as a way to protect herself. Manston kept pursuing her, keeping his gaze down.

The panting and maddened desperado—blind to everything but the capture of his wife—went with a rush under the table: she went over it like a bird. He went heavily over it: she flew under it, and was out at the other side.

The breathless and frantic man—focused solely on catching his wife—charged under the table: she darted over it like a bird. He clumsily moved over it: she zipped under it and was out on the other side.

     ‘One on her youth and pliant limbs relies,
      One on his sinews and his giant size.’ 
‘One relies on her youth and flexible limbs,  
  One on his strength and his gigantic size.’

But his superior strength was sure to tire her down in the long-run. She felt her weakness increasing with the quickness of her breath; she uttered a wild scream, which in its heartrending intensity seemed to echo for miles.

But his superior strength was bound to wear her out in the long run. She felt her weakness growing with every quickened breath; she let out a wild scream that, in its heart-wrenching intensity, seemed to echo for miles.

At the same juncture her hair became unfastened, and rolled down about her shoulders. The least accident at such critical periods is sufficient to confuse the overwrought intelligence. She lost sight of his intended direction for one instant, and he immediately outmanoeuvred her.

At that moment, her hair came loose and fell around her shoulders. Even the smallest distraction during such tense moments is enough to throw off someone who's already on edge. She lost track of where he was headed for just a split second, and he quickly took advantage of that.

‘At last! my Cytherea!’ he cried, overturning the table, springing over it, seizing one of the long brown tresses, pulling her towards him, and clasping her round. She writhed downwards between his arms and breast, and fell fainting on the floor. For the first time his action was leisurely. He lifted her upon the sofa, exclaiming, ‘Rest there for a while, my frightened little bird!’

‘Finally! my Cytherea!’ he shouted, tipping over the table, jumping over it, grabbing one of her long brown locks, pulling her towards him, and wrapping his arms around her. She twisted down between his arms and chest, then collapsed fainting onto the floor. For the first time, he took his time. He lifted her onto the sofa, saying, ‘Take a break there for a bit, my scared little bird!’

And then there was an end of his triumph. He felt himself clutched by the collar, and whizzed backwards with the force of a battering-ram against the fireplace. Springrove, wild, red, and breathless, had sprung in at the open window, and stood once more between man and wife.

And then his triumph came to an end. He felt someone grab his collar and was thrown backwards like a battering ram against the fireplace. Springrove, wild, red, and out of breath, had jumped in through the open window and stood once again between the husband and wife.

Manston was on his legs again in an instant. A fiery glance on the one side, a glance of pitiless justice on the other, passed between them. It was again the meeting in the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite: ‘Hast thou found me, O mine enemy? And he answered, I have found thee: because thou hast sold thyself to work evil in the sight of the Lord.’

Manston was back on his feet in no time. A fiery look from one side, a look of harsh justice from the other, exchanged between them. It was just like the encounter in the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite: ‘Have you found me, my enemy?’ And he replied, ‘I have found you because you have sold yourself to do evil in the eyes of the Lord.’

A desperate wrestle now began between the two men. Manston was the taller, but there was in Edward much hard tough muscle which the delicate flesh of the steward lacked. They flew together like the jaws of a gin. In a minute they were both on the floor, rolling over and over, locked in each other’s grasp as tightly as if they had been one organic being at war with itself—Edward trying to secure Manston’s arms with a small thong he had drawn from his pocket, Manston trying to reach his knife.

A frantic struggle broke out between the two men. Manston was taller, but Edward had a lot of hard, tough muscle that the steward lacked. They clashed like the jaws of a trap. In a minute, they were both on the floor, rolling around, locked in each other's grip as if they were one being fighting against itself—Edward trying to tie Manston’s arms with a small strap he pulled from his pocket, while Manston tried to grab his knife.

Two characteristic noises pervaded the apartment through this momentous space of time. One was the sharp panting of the two combatants, so similar in each as to be undistinguishable; the other was the stroke of their heels and toes, as they smote the floor at every contortion of body or limbs.

Two distinct sounds filled the apartment during this crucial moment. One was the sharp breathing of the two fighters, so alike that you couldn't tell them apart; the other was the sound of their heels and toes striking the floor with every twist of their bodies or limbs.

Cytherea had not lost consciousness for more than half-a-minute. She had then leapt up without recognizing that Edward was her deliverer, unfastened the door, and rushed out, screaming wildly, ‘Come! Help! O, help!’

Cytherea had only been unconscious for about half a minute. She then jumped up without realizing that Edward was her rescuer, unlocked the door, and burst outside, screaming frantically, “Come! Help! Oh, help!”

Three men stood not twenty yards off, looking perplexed. They dashed forward at her words. ‘Have you seen a shabby man with a smock-frock on lately?’ they inquired. She pointed to the door, and ran on the same as before.

Three men stood less than twenty yards away, looking confused. They rushed forward at her words. “Have you seen a scruffy guy in a smock-frock around here?” they asked. She pointed to the door and continued running like before.

Manston, who had just loosened himself from Edward’s grasp, seemed at this moment to renounce his intention of pushing the conflict to a desperate end. ‘I give it all up for life—dear life!’ he cried, with a hoarse laugh. ‘A reckless man has a dozen lives—see how I’ll baffle you all yet!’

Manston, who had just broken free from Edward’s hold, seemed to be giving up on his plan to escalate the conflict. “I’m giving it all up for life—sweet life!” he exclaimed, with a harsh laugh. “A reckless person has many lives—just wait and see how I’ll outsmart all of you!”

He rushed out of the house, but no further. The boast was his last. In one half-minute more he was helpless in the hands of his pursuers.

He ran out of the house, but not any farther. That was the last of his bragging. In just thirty more seconds, he was powerless in the grips of his pursuers.

Edward staggered to his feet, and paused to recover breath. His thoughts had never forsaken Cytherea, and his first act now was to hasten up the lane after her. She had not gone far. He found her leaning upon a bank by the roadside, where she had flung herself down in sheer exhaustion. He ran up and lifted her in his arms, and thus aided she was enabled to stand upright—clinging to him. What would Springrove have given to imprint a kiss upon her lips then!

Edward stumbled to his feet and stopped to catch his breath. His mind had never left Cytherea, and his first action was to hurry down the lane after her. She hadn’t gone far. He found her resting against a bank by the roadside, where she had collapsed from sheer exhaustion. He ran up and lifted her into his arms, and with his help, she was able to stand upright—holding onto him. What would Springrove have given to kiss her lips at that moment!

They walked slowly towards the house. The distressing sensation of whose wife she was could not entirely quench the resuscitated pleasure he felt at her grateful recognition of him, and her confiding seizure of his arm for support. He conveyed her carefully into the house.

They walked slowly toward the house. The upsetting feeling of whose wife she was couldn't completely dampen the revived joy he felt at her grateful recognition of him and her trusting grip on his arm for support. He carefully helped her into the house.

A quarter of an hour later, whilst she was sitting in a partially recovered, half-dozing state in an arm-chair, Edward beside her waiting anxiously till Graye should arrive, they saw a spring-cart pass the door. Old and dry mud-splashes from long-forgotten rains disfigured its wheels and sides; the varnish and paint had been scratched and dimmed; ornament had long been forgotten in a restless contemplation of use. Three men sat on the seat, the middle one being Manston. His hands were bound in front of him, his eyes were set directly forward, his countenance pallid, hard, and fixed.

A quarter of an hour later, while she was sitting in an armchair half-awake and mostly relaxed, Edward was next to her, anxiously waiting for Graye to show up. They noticed a spring-cart go past the door. Old, dry mud splatters from forgotten rains marked its wheels and sides; the varnish and paint were scratched and faded; decorative details had long been ignored in a restless focus on practicality. Three men were sitting on the seat, with Manston in the middle. His hands were tied in front of him, his eyes were staring straight ahead, and his face looked pale, hard, and expressionless.

Springrove had told Cytherea of Manston’s crime in a few short words. He now said solemnly, ‘He is to die.’

Springrove had told Cytherea about Manston’s crime in just a few words. He now said seriously, ‘He is going to die.’

‘And I cannot mourn for him,’ she replied with a shudder, leaning back and covering her face with her hands.

‘And I can’t mourn for him,’ she replied with a shudder, leaning back and covering her face with her hands.

In the silence that followed the two short remarks, Springrove watched the cart round the corner, and heard the rattle of its wheels gradually dying away as it rolled in the direction of the county-town.

In the silence that followed the two brief comments, Springrove watched the cart turn the corner and heard the clatter of its wheels slowly fade away as it rolled toward the county town.





XXI. THE EVENTS OF EIGHTEEN HOURS

1. MARCH THE TWENTY-NINTH. NOON

Exactly seven days after Edward Springrove had seen the man with the bundle of straw walking down the streets of Casterbridge, old Farmer Springrove was standing on the edge of the same pavement, talking to his friend, Farmer Baker.

Exactly seven days after Edward Springrove had seen the man with the bundle of straw walking down the streets of Casterbridge, old Farmer Springrove was standing on the edge of the same pavement, talking to his friend, Farmer Baker.

There was a pause in their discourse. Mr. Springrove was looking down the street at some object which had attracted his attention. ‘Ah, ‘tis what we shall all come to!’ he murmured.

There was a pause in their conversation. Mr. Springrove was gazing down the street at something that had caught his eye. "Ah, that's what we all will come to!" he murmured.

The other looked in the same direction. ‘True, neighbour Springrove; true.’

The other person looked in the same direction. "That's right, neighbor Springrove; that's true."

Two men, advancing one behind the other in the middle of the road, were what the farmers referred to. They were carpenters, and bore on their shoulders an empty coffin, covered by a thin black cloth.

Two men, walking one behind the other in the middle of the road, were what the farmers referred to. They were carpenters and carried an empty coffin on their shoulders, covered by a thin black cloth.

‘I always feel a satisfaction at being breasted by such a sight as that,’ said Springrove, still regarding the men’s sad burden. ‘I call it a sort of medicine.’

‘I always feel a sense of satisfaction when I see something like that,’ said Springrove, still looking at the men’s heavy load. ‘I think of it as a kind of medicine.’

‘And it is medicine.... I have not heard of any body being ill up this way lately? D’seem as if the person died suddenly.’

‘And it’s medicine.... I haven’t heard of anyone being sick around here lately? It seems like the person died unexpectedly.’

‘May be so. Ah, Baker, we say sudden death, don’t we? But there’s no difference in their nature between sudden death and death of any other sort. There’s no such thing as a random snapping off of what was laid down to last longer. We only suddenly light upon an end—thoughtfully formed as any other—which has been existing at that very same point from the beginning, though unseen by us to be so soon.’

‘Maybe so. Ah, Baker, we call it sudden death, don’t we? But there’s really no difference between sudden death and any other kind of death. There’s no such thing as a random ending of something that was meant to last longer. We just suddenly come across an ending—carefully shaped like any other—that has been there from the very start, even if we didn’t see it coming.’

‘It is just a discovery to your own mind, and not an alteration in the Lord’s.’

‘It’s just a discovery in your own mind, not a change in the Lord’s.’

‘That’s it. Unexpected is not as to the thing, but as to our sight.’

‘That’s it. Unexpected isn’t about the thing itself, but how we see it.’

‘Now you’ll hardly believe me, neighbour, but this little scene in front of us makes me feel less anxious about pushing on wi’ that threshing and winnowing next week, that I was speaking about. Why should we not stand still, says I to myself, and fling a quiet eye upon the Whys and the Wherefores, before the end o’ it all, and we go down into the mouldering-place, and are forgotten?’

‘You probably won’t believe me, neighbor, but this little scene in front of us makes me feel less worried about getting into that threshing and winnowing next week that I mentioned. Why shouldn’t we just pause for a moment and take a good look at the reasons behind everything, before it all comes to an end and we end up in the grave, forgotten?’

‘’Tis a feeling that will come. But ‘twont bear looking into. There’s a back’ard current in the world, and we must do our utmost to advance in order just to bide where we be. But, Baker, they are turning in here with the coffin, look.’

“It’s a feeling that will come. But it won’t stand up to scrutiny. There’s a backward current in the world, and we have to do our best to move forward just to stay where we are. But, Baker, they’re bringing in the coffin, look.”

The two carpenters had borne their load into a narrow way close at hand. The farmers, in common with others, turned and watched them along the way.

The two carpenters had carried their load into a nearby narrow path. The farmers, like everyone else, turned and watched them as they passed by.

‘’Tis a man’s coffin, and a tall man’s, too,’ continued Farmer Springrove. ‘His was a fine frame, whoever he was.’

“It’s a man’s coffin, and a tall man’s at that,” Farmer Springrove continued. “He had a really good build, whoever he was.”

‘A very plain box for the poor soul—just the rough elm, you see.’ The corner of the cloth had blown aside.

‘A very simple box for the unfortunate soul—just the rough elm, you know.’ The corner of the cloth had blown aside.

‘Yes, for a very poor man. Well, death’s all the less insult to him. I have often thought how much smaller the richer class are made to look than the poor at last pinches like this. Perhaps the greatest of all the reconcilers of a thoughtful man to poverty—and I speak from experience—is the grand quiet it fills him with when the uncertainty of his life shows itself more than usual.’

‘Yeah, for a really poor guy. Well, death is less of an insult to him. I’ve often thought about how much smaller the wealthy look compared to the poor when they're faced with something like this. Maybe the best way for a reflective person to come to terms with poverty—and I speak from experience—is the deep peace it brings him when the uncertainty of his life becomes more obvious than usual.’

As Springrove finished speaking, the bearers of the coffin went across a gravelled square facing the two men and approached a grim and heavy archway. They paused beneath it, rang a bell, and waited.

As Springrove finished speaking, the coffin bearers crossed a gravel square in front of the two men and approached a dark, heavy archway. They stopped underneath it, rang a bell, and waited.

Over the archway was written in Egyptian capitals,

Over the archway was written in Egyptian capitals,

                           ‘COUNTY GAOL.’ 
'County Jail.'

The small rectangular wicket, which was constructed in one of the two iron-studded doors, was opened from the inside. The men severally stepped over the threshold, the coffin dragged its melancholy length through the aperture, and both entered the court, and were covered from sight.

The small rectangular wicket, which was built into one of the two iron-studded doors, was opened from the inside. The men each stepped over the threshold, the coffin pulled its sad weight through the opening, and both entered the courtyard, disappearing from view.

‘Somebody in the gaol, then?’

"Someone in jail, then?"

‘Yes, one of the prisoners,’ said a boy, scudding by at the moment, who passed on whistling.

‘Yeah, one of the prisoners,’ said a boy, rushing past at that moment, who continued on whistling.

‘Do you know the name of the man who is dead?’ inquired Baker of a third bystander.

"Do you know the name of the man who died?" Baker asked a third bystander.

‘Yes, ‘tis all over town—surely you know, Mr. Springrove? Why, Manston, Miss Aldclyffe’s steward. He was found dead the first thing this morning. He had hung himself behind the door of his cell, in some way, by a handkerchief and some strips of his clothes. The turnkey says his features were scarcely changed, as he looked at ‘em with the early sun a-shining in at the grating upon him. He has left a full account of the murder, and all that led to it. So there’s an end of him.’

‘Yes, it’s all over town—surely you know, Mr. Springrove? Well, Manston, Miss Aldclyffe’s steward, was found dead first thing this morning. He hanged himself behind the door of his cell somehow using a handkerchief and some strips of his clothes. The guard said his features were hardly changed when he looked at him with the morning sun shining in through the bars. He left a complete account of the murder and everything that led to it. So that’s the end of him.’

It was perfectly true: Manston was dead.

It was completely true: Manston was dead.

The previous day he had been allowed the use of writing-materials, and had occupied himself for nearly seven hours in preparing the following confession:—

The day before, he had been given access to writing materials and had spent almost seven hours working on the following confession:—

                         ‘LAST WORDS.
Final Thoughts.

‘Having found man’s life to be a wretchedly conceived scheme, I renounce it, and, to cause no further trouble, I write down the facts connected with my past proceedings.

‘Having found human life to be a poorly thought-out plan, I give it up, and, to avoid causing further issues, I write down the details related to my past actions.

‘After thanking God, on first entering my house, on the night of the fire at Carriford, for my release from bondage to a woman I detested, I went, a second time, to the scene of the disaster, and, finding that nothing could be done by remaining there, shortly afterwards I returned home again in the company of Mr. Raunham.

‘After thanking God, when I first entered my house on the night of the fire at Carriford for my freedom from a woman I hated, I went back to the site of the disaster. Realizing there was nothing I could do by staying there, I soon returned home with Mr. Raunham.

‘He parted from me at the steps of my porch, and went back towards the rectory. Whilst I still stood at the door, musing on my strange deliverance, I saw a figure advance from beneath the shadow of the park trees. It was the figure of a woman.

‘He left me at the steps of my porch and headed back toward the rectory. While I stood at the door, thinking about my unusual escape, I noticed a figure coming out from the shadow of the park trees. It was the silhouette of a woman.

‘When she came near, the twilight was sufficient to show me her attire: it was a cloak reaching to the bottom of her dress, and a thick veil covering her face. These features, together with her size and gait, aided also by a flash of perception as to the chain of events which had saved her life, told me that she was my wife Eunice.

‘As she approached, the fading light was enough to reveal her outfit: she wore a cloak that reached the hem of her dress and a thick veil that concealed her face. These details, along with her stature and the way she moved, combined with a sudden realization of the series of events that had spared her life, made it clear to me that she was my wife, Eunice.

‘I gnashed my teeth in a frenzy of despair; I had lost Cytherea; I had gained one whose beauty had departed, whose utterance was complaint, whose mind was shallow, and who drank brandy every day. The revulsion of feeling was terrible. Providence, whom I had just thanked, seemed a mocking tormentor laughing at me. I felt like a madman.

‘I ground my teeth in a frenzy of despair; I had lost Cytherea; I had gained someone whose beauty was gone, whose every word was a complaint, whose mind was shallow, and who drank brandy every day. The feeling of revulsion was overwhelming. Providence, whom I had just thanked, seemed like a mocking tormentor laughing at me. I felt like I was losing my mind.

‘She came close—started at seeing me outside—then spoke to me. Her first words were reproof for what I had unintentionally done, and sounded as an earnest of what I was to be cursed with as long as we both lived. I answered angrily; this tone of mine changed her complaints to irritation. She taunted me with a secret she had discovered, which concerned Miss Aldclyffe and myself. I was surprised to learn it—more surprised that she knew it, but concealed my feeling.

‘She came closer—started when she saw me outside—then spoke to me. Her first words were a reprimand for what I had unknowingly done, and felt like a warning of the curse that would hang over us for the rest of our lives. I responded with anger; my tone turned her complaints into irritation. She teased me with a secret she had found out, one that involved Miss Aldclyffe and me. I was shocked to hear it—more shocked that she knew it—yet I hid my feelings.

‘“How could you serve me so?” she said, her breath smelling of spirits even then. “You love another woman—yes, you do. See how you drive me about! I have been to the station, intending to leave you for ever, and yet I come to try you once more.”

‘“How could you treat me like this?” she said, her breath smelling of alcohol even then. “You love another woman—yes, you do. Look at how you manipulate me! I went to the station, planning to leave you forever, and yet I’m here to test you once again.”’

‘An indescribable exasperation had sprung up in me as she talked—rage and regret were all in all. Scarcely knowing what I did, I furiously raised my hand and swung it round with my whole force to strike her. She turned quickly—and it was the poor creature’s end. By her movement my hand came edgewise exactly in the nape of the neck—as men strike a hare to kill it. The effect staggered me with amazement. The blow must have disturbed the vertebrae; she fell at my feet, made a few movements, and uttered one low sound.

An indescribable frustration built up inside me as she spoke—anger and regret consumed me. Without fully realizing what I was doing, I angrily raised my hand and swung it with all my strength to hit her. She turned quickly—and it was the poor woman's end. By her movement, my hand struck her directly on the back of the neck—like how one might strike a hare to kill it. The impact left me stunned. The blow must have messed up her spine; she collapsed at my feet, made a few movements, and let out one quiet sound.

‘I ran indoors for water and some wine, I came out and lanced her arm with my penknife. But she lay still, and I found that she was dead.

‘I ran inside for water and some wine. I came out and cut her arm with my penknife. But she lay still, and I realized that she was dead.

‘It was a long time before I could realize my horrible position. For several minutes I had no idea of attempting to escape the consequences of my deed. Then a light broke upon me. Had anybody seen her since she left the Three Tranters? Had they not, she was already believed by the parishioners to be dust and ashes. I should never be found out.

‘It took me a while to fully grasp my terrible situation. For several minutes, I didn’t think about trying to escape the fallout from what I had done. Then it hit me. Had anyone seen her since she left the Three Tranters? If not, the people in the parish already thought she was gone for good. I would never be discovered.

‘Upon this I acted.

I acted on this.

‘The first question was how to dispose of the body. The impulse of the moment was to bury her at once in the pit between the engine-house and waterfall; but it struck me that I should not have time. It was now four o’clock, and the working-men would soon be stirring about the place. I would put off burying her till the next night. I carried her indoors.

‘The first question was how to get rid of the body. The immediate thought was to bury her quickly in the pit between the engine house and the waterfall; but I realized I wouldn’t have enough time. It was already four o’clock, and the workers would soon be moving around the area. I decided to wait until the next night to bury her. I carried her inside.

‘In turning the outhouse into a workshop, earlier in the season, I found, when driving a nail into the wall for fixing a cupboard, that the wall sounded hollow. I examined it, and discovered behind the plaster an old oven which had long been disused, and was bricked up when the house was prepared for me.

‘When I converted the outhouse into a workshop earlier this season, I noticed while driving a nail into the wall to fix a cupboard that the wall sounded hollow. I took a closer look and found an old oven behind the plaster that had been unused for ages and was bricked up when the house was prepared for me.

‘To unfix this cupboard and pull out the bricks was the work of a few minutes. Then, bearing in mind that I should have to remove the body again the next night, I placed it in a sack, pushed it into the oven, packed in the bricks, and replaced the cupboard.

‘To take apart this cupboard and pull out the bricks took just a few minutes. Then, remembering that I would have to remove the body again the next night, I put it in a sack, shoved it into the oven, packed in the bricks, and put the cupboard back in place.

‘I then went to bed. In bed, I thought whether there were any very remote possibilities that might lead to the supposition that my wife was not consumed by the flames of the burning house. The thing which struck me most forcibly was this, that the searchers might think it odd that no remains whatever should be found.

‘I then went to bed. In bed, I wondered if there was any chance, however unlikely, that my wife hadn’t been consumed by the flames of the burning house. What struck me most was that the searchers might find it strange that no remains were found at all.

‘The clinching and triumphant deed would be to take the body and place it among the ruins of the destroyed house. But I could not do this, on account of the men who were watching against an outbreak of the fire. One remedy remained.

‘The decisive and victorious action would be to take the body and put it among the ruins of the destroyed house. But I couldn't do this because of the men who were watching for any flare-ups of the fire. One option remained.

‘I arose again, dressed myself, and went down to the outhouse. I must take down the cupboard again. I did take it down. I pulled out the bricks, pulled out the sack, pulled out the corpse, and took her keys from her pocket and the watch from her side.

‘I got up again, got dressed, and went down to the shed. I had to take the cupboard down again. I did take it down. I pulled out the bricks, took out the sack, pulled out the body, and took her keys from her pocket and the watch from her side.

‘I then replaced everything as before.

‘I then put everything back as it was before.

‘With these articles in my pocket I went out of the yard, and took my way through the withy copse to the churchyard, entering it from the back. Here I felt my way carefully along till I came to the nook where pieces of bones from newly-dug graves are sometimes piled behind the laurel-bushes. I had been earnestly hoping to find a skull among these old bones; but though I had frequently seen one or two in the rubbish here, there was not one now. I then groped in the other corner with the same result—nowhere could I find a skull. Three or four fragments of leg and back-bones were all I could collect, and with these I was forced to be content.

‘With these articles in my pocket, I left the yard and made my way through the willow grove to the churchyard, entering from the back. Here, I carefully felt my way along until I reached the spot where pieces of bones from newly-dug graves are sometimes piled behind the laurel bushes. I had been really hoping to find a skull among these old bones; but even though I had often seen one or two in the debris here, there was none now. I then searched in the other corner with the same result—nowhere could I find a skull. Three or four pieces of leg and back bones were all I could collect, and with these, I had to be satisfied.

‘Taking them in my hand, I crossed the road, and got round behind the inn, where the couch heap was still smouldering. Keeping behind the hedge, I could see the heads of the three or four men who watched the spot.

‘Taking them in my hand, I crossed the road and made my way behind the inn, where the pile of couch was still smoldering. Staying behind the hedge, I could see the heads of the three or four men who were keeping an eye on the spot.

‘Standing in this place I took the bones, and threw them one by one over the hedge and over the men’s heads into the smoking embers. When the bones had all been thrown, I threw the keys; last of all I threw the watch.

‘Standing in this spot, I picked up the bones and hurled them one by one over the hedge and over the men’s heads into the glowing embers. Once all the bones were tossed, I threw the keys; finally, I threw the watch.

‘I then returned home as I had gone, and went to bed once more, just as the dawn began to break. I exulted—“Cytherea is mine again!”

‘I then returned home as I had come, and went to bed once more, just as the dawn started to rise. I rejoiced—“Cytherea is mine again!”’

‘At breakfast-time I thought, “Suppose the cupboard should by some unlikely chance get moved to-day!”

‘At breakfast, I thought, “What if, by some unlikely chance, the cupboard gets moved today!”’

‘I went to the mason’s yard hard by, while the men were at breakfast, and brought away a shovelful of mortar. I took it into the outhouse, again shifted the cupboard, and plastered over the mouth of the oven behind. Simply pushing the cupboard back into its place, I waited for the next night that I might bury the body, though upon the whole it was in a tolerably safe hiding-place.

‘I went to the mason’s yard nearby while the men were having breakfast and grabbed a shovelful of mortar. I took it into the outhouse, moved the cupboard again, and plastered over the mouth of the oven behind it. I just pushed the cupboard back into its place and waited for the next night to bury the body, even though, overall, it was in a pretty safe hiding spot.

‘When the night came, my nerves were in some way weaker than they had been on the previous night. I felt reluctant to touch the body. I went to the outhouse, but instead of opening the oven, I firmly drove in the shoulder-nails that held the cupboard to the wall. “I will bury her to-morrow night, however,” I thought.

‘When night fell, my nerves felt somehow weaker than they had the night before. I was hesitant to touch the body. I went to the outhouse, but instead of opening the oven, I firmly drove in the shoulder nails that secured the cupboard to the wall. “I’ll bury her tomorrow night, though,” I thought.

‘But the next night I was still more reluctant to touch her. And my reluctance increased, and there the body remained. The oven was, after all, never likely to be opened in my time.

‘But the next night I was even more hesitant to touch her. And my hesitation grew, and there the body stayed. The oven was, after all, probably never going to be opened in my lifetime.

‘I married Cytherea Graye, and never did a bridegroom leave the church with a heart more full of love and happiness, and a brain more fixed on good intentions, than I did on that morning.

‘I married Cytherea Graye, and never did a groom leave the church with a heart more full of love and happiness, and a mind more set on good intentions, than I did on that morning.

‘When Cytherea’s brother made his appearance at the hotel in Southampton, bearing his strange evidence of the porter’s disclosure, I was staggered beyond expression. I thought they had found the body. “Am I to be apprehended and to lose her even now?” I mourned. I saw my error, and instantly saw, too, that I must act externally like an honourable man. So at his request I yielded her up to him, and meditated on several schemes for enabling me to claim the woman I had a legal right to claim as my wife, without disclosing the reason why I knew myself to have it.

‘When Cytherea’s brother showed up at the hotel in Southampton, bringing his strange proof from the porter, I was completely taken aback. I thought they had found the body. “Am I going to be arrested and lose her now?” I lamented. I realized my mistake and also understood that I had to behave like an honorable man. So, at his request, I handed her over to him and started thinking of various plans to claim the woman I was legally entitled to as my wife, without revealing why I knew I had that right.

‘I went home to Knapwater the next day, and for nearly a week lived in a state of indecision. I could not hit upon a scheme for proving my wife dead without compromising myself.

‘I went home to Knapwater the next day, and for almost a week, I lived in a state of uncertainty. I couldn’t come up with a plan to prove my wife was dead without putting myself at risk.

‘Mr. Raunham hinted that I should take steps to discover her whereabouts by advertising. I had no energy for the farce. But one evening I chanced to enter the Rising Sun Inn. Two notorious poachers were sitting in the settle, which screened my entrance. They were half drunk—their conversation was carried on in the solemn and emphatic tone common to that stage of intoxication, and I myself was the subject of it.

‘Mr. Raunham suggested that I should look into her whereabouts through advertising. I had no energy for the charade. But one evening, I happened to walk into the Rising Sun Inn. Two well-known poachers were sitting in the booth that hid my entrance. They were half drunk—their conversation was in the serious and exaggerated tone typical of that level of intoxication, and I was the topic of their discussion.

‘The following was the substance of their disjointed remarks: On the night of the great fire at Carriford, one of them was sent to meet me, and break the news of the death of my wife to me. This he did; but because I would not pay him for his news, he left me in a mood of vindictiveness. When the fire was over, he joined his comrade. The favourable hour of the night suggested to them the possibility of some unlawful gain before daylight came. My fowlhouse stood in a tempting position, and still resenting his repulse during the evening, one of them proposed to operate upon my birds. I was believed to have gone to the rectory with Mr. Raunham. The other was disinclined to go, and the first went off alone.

‘The following was the essence of their scattered remarks: On the night of the big fire at Carriford, one of them was sent to meet me and tell me about my wife's death. He delivered the news, but since I wouldn’t pay him for it, he left feeling bitter. After the fire was over, he rejoined his friend. The late hour of the night made them think about the chance for some illegal profit before morning came. My chicken coop was in an enticing spot, and still angry about being turned away earlier, one of them suggested they try to steal my birds. It was believed that I had gone to the rectory with Mr. Raunham. The other one didn’t want to go, so the first one went off by himself.

‘It was now about three o’clock. He had advanced as far as the shrubbery, which grows near the north wall of the house, when he fancied he heard, above the rush of the waterfall, noises on the other side of the building. He described them in these words, “Ghostly mouths talking—then a fall—then a groan—then the rush of the water and creak of the engine as before.” Only one explanation occurred to him; the house was haunted. And, whether those of the living or the dead, voices of any kind were inimical to one who had come on such an errand. He stealthily crept home.

‘It was now around three o'clock. He had made it to the shrubbery that grows near the north wall of the house when he thought he heard, above the sound of the waterfall, noises coming from the other side of the building. He described them like this, “Ghostly voices talking—then a fall—then a groan—then the rushing water and the creaking of the engine as before.” The only explanation that came to him was that the house was haunted. And, whether they were the voices of the living or the dead, any kind of voices were threatening to someone who had come on such a mission. He quietly crept back home.

‘His unlawful purpose in being behind the house led him to conceal his adventure. No suspicion of the truth entered his mind till the railway-porter had startled everybody by his strange announcement. Then he asked himself, had the horrifying sounds of that night been really an enactment in the flesh between me and my wife?

‘His illegal reason for being behind the house made him hide his actions. He didn’t suspect the truth until the railway porter shocked everyone with his strange announcement. Then he wondered, had the terrifying noises of that night actually been a real confrontation between me and my wife?

‘The words of the other man were:

"The other guy said:"

‘“Why don’t he try to find her if she’s alive?”

“Why doesn’t he try to find her if she’s alive?”

‘“True,” said the first. “Well, I don’t forget what I heard, and if she don’t turn up alive my mind will be as sure as a Bible upon her murder, and the parson shall know it, though I do get six months on the treadmill for being where I was.”

‘“True,” said the first. “Well, I won't forget what I heard, and if she doesn't show up alive, I'll be as certain about her murder as if it were in the Bible, and the pastor will know it, even if I have to serve six months on the treadmill for being where I was.”

‘“And if she should turn up alive?”

‘“And what if she shows up alive?”

‘“Then I shall know that I am wrong, and believing myself a fool as well as a rogue, hold my tongue.”

‘“Then I'll know that I'm wrong, and thinking of myself as both a fool and a scoundrel, I’ll keep quiet.”’

‘I glided out of the house in a cold sweat. The only pressure in heaven or earth which could have forced me to renounce Cytherea was now put upon me—the dread of a death upon the gallows.

‘I slipped out of the house in a cold sweat. The only pressure in heaven or earth that could have made me give up Cytherea was now on me—the fear of dying on the gallows.

‘I sat all that night weaving strategy of various kinds. The only effectual remedy for my hazardous standing that I could see was a simple one. It was to substitute another woman for my wife before the suspicions of that one easily-hoodwinked man extended further.

‘I spent the entire night coming up with different strategies. The only effective solution I could think of for my risky situation was a straightforward one. I needed to replace my wife with another woman before that easily fooled man grew more suspicious.’

‘The only difficulty was to find a practicable substitute.

‘The only challenge was to find a workable substitute.

‘The one woman at all available for the purpose was a friendless, innocent creature, named Anne Seaway, whom I had known in my youth, and who had for some time been the housekeeper of a lady in London. On account of this lady’s sudden death, Anne stood in rather a precarious position, as regarded her future subsistence. She was not the best kind of woman for the scheme; but there was no alternative. One quality of hers was valuable; she was not a talker. I went to London the very next day, called at the Hoxton lodging of my wife (the only place at which she had been known as Mrs. Manston), and found that no great difficulties stood in the way of a personation. And thus favouring circumstances determined my course. I visited Anne Seaway, made love to her, and propounded my plan.

‘The only woman available for the job was a lonely, innocent person named Anne Seaway, whom I had known in my younger days, and who had been working as a housekeeper for a lady in London for a while. After this lady's sudden death, Anne found herself in a tough spot regarding her future livelihood. She wasn’t the ideal choice for the plan, but there were no other options. One thing that worked in her favor was that she wasn’t much of a talker. The very next day, I went to London, stopped by my wife’s place in Hoxton (the only location where she was known as Mrs. Manston), and discovered that there weren’t many obstacles to impersonating her. So, given these favorable circumstances, I made my decision. I visited Anne Seaway, expressed my feelings for her, and laid out my plan.


‘We lived quietly enough until the Sunday before my apprehension. Anne came home from church that morning, and told me of the suspicious way in which a young man had looked at her there. Nothing could be done beyond waiting the issue of events. Then the letter came from Raunham. For the first time in my life I was half indifferent as to what fate awaited me. During the succeeding day I thought once or twice of running away, but could not quite make up my mind. At any rate it would be best to bury the body of my wife, I thought, for the oven might be opened at any time. I went to Casterbridge and made some arrangements. In the evening Miss Aldclyffe (who is united to me by a common secret which I have no right or wish to disclose) came to my house, and alarmed me still more. She said that she could tell by Mr. Raunham’s manner that evening, that he kept back from her a suspicion of more importance even than the one he spoke of, and that strangers were in his house even then.

‘We lived pretty quietly until the Sunday before my arrest. Anne came home from church that morning and told me about a young man who had looked at her suspiciously there. There wasn’t much we could do except wait to see what would happen. Then the letter from Raunham arrived. For the first time in my life, I felt somewhat indifferent about what fate had in store for me. The next day, I thought a couple of times about running away, but I couldn’t quite decide. At the very least, I figured it would be best to bury my wife’s body since the oven might be opened at any moment. I went to Casterbridge and made some arrangements. In the evening, Miss Aldclyffe—who shares a secret with me that I have no right or desire to disclose—came to my house and alarmed me even more. She said that she could tell by Mr. Raunham’s behavior that evening that he was holding back a suspicion even more important than the one he mentioned, and that there were strangers in his house even then.

‘I guessed what this further suspicion was, and resolved to enlighten her to a certain extent, and so secure her assistance. I said that I killed my wife by an accident on the night of the fire, dwelling upon the advantage to her of the death of the only woman who knew her secret.

‘I figured out what this additional suspicion was, and decided to clarify things for her to some degree, so I could get her help. I said that I accidentally killed my wife on the night of the fire, emphasizing how beneficial it was for her that the only woman who knew her secret was gone.’

‘Her terror, and fears for my fate, led her to watch the rectory that evening. She saw the detective leave it, and followed him to my residence. This she told me hurriedly when I perceived her after digging my wife’s grave in the plantation. She did not suspect what the sack contained.

‘Her fear and concern for my safety made her keep an eye on the rectory that evening. She saw the detective leave and followed him to my house. She told me this quickly when I noticed her after digging my wife's grave in the plantation. She had no idea what the sack contained.

‘I am now about to enter on my normal condition. For people are almost always in their graves. When we survey the long race of men, it is strange and still more strange to find that they are mainly dead men, who have scarcely ever been otherwise.

‘I am now about to get back to my usual state. Because people are almost always in their graves. When we look at the long history of humanity, it's odd and even more odd to realize that they are mostly dead people, who have rarely been anything else.

                                              ‘AENEAS MANSTON.’ 
‘Aeneas Manston.’

The steward’s confession, aided by circumstantial evidence of various kinds, was the means of freeing both Anne Seaway and Miss Aldclyffe from all suspicion of complicity with the murderer.

The steward's confession, supported by various circumstantial evidence, was what cleared both Anne Seaway and Miss Aldclyffe of any suspicion of being involved with the murderer.

2. SIX O’CLOCK P.M.

6:00 PM

It was evening—just at sunset—on the day of Manston’s death.

It was evening—right at sunset—on the day Manston died.

In the cottage at Tolchurch was gathered a group consisting of Cytherea, her brother, Edward Springrove, and his father. They sat by the window conversing of the strange events which had just taken place. In Cytherea’s eye there beamed a hopeful ray, though her face was as white as a lily.

In the cottage at Tolchurch, Cytherea, her brother Edward Springrove, and their father were gathered together. They sat by the window talking about the strange events that had just occurred. A hopeful glimmer shone in Cytherea's eyes, even though her face was as pale as a lily.

Whilst they talked, looking out at the yellow evening light that coated the hedges, trees, and church tower, a brougham rolled round the corner of the lane, and came in full view. It reflected the rays of the sun in a flash from its polished panels as it turned the angle, the spokes of the wheels bristling in the same light like bayonets. The vehicle came nearer, and arrived opposite Owen’s door, when the driver pulled the rein and gave a shout, and the panting and sweating horses stopped.

While they talked, looking out at the warm evening light that bathed the hedges, trees, and church tower, a carriage turned the corner of the lane and came into full view. It reflected the sun's rays in a flash from its shiny panels as it rounded the bend, the spokes of the wheels shining in the same light like bayonets. The carriage drew closer and stopped in front of Owen’s door, where the driver pulled on the reins and called out, and the panting, sweating horses came to a halt.

‘Miss Aldclyffe’s carriage!’ they all exclaimed.

‘Miss Aldclyffe’s carriage!’ they all said.

Owen went out. ‘Is Miss Graye at home?’ said the man. ‘A note for her, and I am to wait for an answer.’

Owen stepped outside. "Is Miss Graye home?" the man asked. "I have a note for her, and I'm supposed to wait for a reply."

Cytherea read in the handwriting of the Rector of Carriford:—

Cytherea read in the handwriting of the Rector of Carriford:—

‘DEAR MISS GRAYE,—Miss Aldclyffe is ill, though not dangerously. She continually repeats your name, and now wishes very much to see you. If you possibly can, come in the carriage.—Very sincerely yours, JOHN RAUNHAM.’

‘DEAR MISS GRAYE,—Miss Aldclyffe is sick, but not in a life-threatening way. She keeps saying your name and really wants to see you. If you can, please come in the carriage.—Very sincerely yours, JOHN RAUNHAM.’

‘How comes she ill?’ Owen inquired of the coachman.

"How did she get sick?" Owen asked the coachman.

‘She caught a violent cold by standing out of doors in the damp, on the night the steward ran away. Ever since, till this morning, she complained of fulness and heat in the chest. This morning the maid ran in and told her suddenly that Manston had killed himself in gaol—she shrieked—broke a blood-vessel—and fell upon the floor. Severe internal haemorrhage continued for some time and then stopped. They say she is sure to get over it; but she herself says no. She has suffered from it before.’

‘She caught a bad cold by staying outside in the damp on the night the steward ran away. Ever since then, until this morning, she complained of heaviness and heat in her chest. This morning, the maid rushed in and suddenly told her that Manston had killed himself in jail—she screamed—burst a blood vessel—and collapsed on the floor. Severe internal bleeding continued for a while and then stopped. They say she’s likely to recover, but she herself says no. She has dealt with this before.’

Cytherea was ready in a few moments, and entered the carriage.

Cytherea was ready in just a few moments and got into the carriage.

3. SEVEN O’CLOCK P.M.

7:00 PM

Soft as was Cytherea’s motion along the corridors of Knapwater House, the preternaturally keen intelligence of the suffering woman caught the maiden’s well-known footfall. She entered the sick-chamber with suspended breath.

Soft as Cytherea moved through the halls of Knapwater House, the unusually sharp perception of the troubled woman picked up on the familiar sound of the maiden's footsteps. She walked into the sick-room with held breath.

In the room everything was so still, and sensation was as it were so rarefied by solicitude, that thinking seemed acting, and the lady’s weak act of trying to live a silent wrestling with all the powers of the universe. Nobody was present but Mr. Raunham, the nurse having left the room on Cytherea’s entry, and the physician and surgeon being engaged in a whispered conversation in a side-chamber. Their patient had been pronounced out of danger.

In the room, everything was incredibly quiet, and the atmosphere felt so charged with concern that thinking felt like doing. The lady's feeble attempt to stay calm was a silent struggle against all the forces of the universe. The only person there was Mr. Raunham; the nurse had stepped out when Cytherea arrived, and the doctor and surgeon were in a hushed conversation in a nearby room. They had declared their patient out of danger.

Cytherea went to the bedside, and was instantly recognized. O, what a change—Miss Aldclyffe dependent upon pillows! And yet not a forbidding change. With weakness had come softness of aspect: the haughtiness was extracted from the frail thin countenance, and a sweeter mild placidity had taken its place.

Cytherea approached the bedside and was immediately recognized. Oh, what a change—Miss Aldclyffe now reliant on pillows! Yet, it wasn't an unwelcoming change. With her weakness came a gentler appearance: the pride had faded from her delicate, thin face, replaced by a softer, more peaceful calm.

Miss Aldclyffe signified to Mr. Raunham that she would like to be alone with Cytherea.

Miss Aldclyffe indicated to Mr. Raunham that she wanted to be alone with Cytherea.

‘Cytherea?’ she faintly whispered the instant the door was closed.

‘Cytherea?’ she softly whispered as soon as the door closed.

Cytherea clasped the lady’s weak hand, and sank beside her.

Cytherea held the lady's fragile hand and sat down next to her.

Miss Aldclyffe whispered again. ‘They say I am certain to live; but I know that I am certainly going to die.’

Miss Aldclyffe whispered again. "They say I'm definitely going to live, but I know I'm definitely going to die."

‘They know, I think, and hope.’

‘They know, I believe, and I hope.’

‘I know best, but we’ll leave that. Cytherea—O Cytherea, can you forgive me!’

‘I know best, but let's set that aside. Cytherea—Oh Cytherea, can you forgive me!’

Her companion pressed her hand.

Her friend held her hand.

‘But you don’t know yet—you don’t know yet,’ the invalid murmured. ‘It is forgiveness for that misrepresentation to Edward Springrove that I implore, and for putting such force upon him—that which caused all the train of your innumerable ills!’

‘But you don’t know yet—you don’t know yet,’ the invalid murmured. ‘I’m asking for forgiveness for misrepresenting things to Edward Springrove and for pressuring him—that’s what led to all your countless troubles!’

‘I know all—all. And I do forgive you. Not in a hasty impulse that is revoked when coolness comes, but deliberately and sincerely: as I myself hope to be forgiven, I accord you my forgiveness now.’

‘I know everything. And I do forgive you. Not in a quick decision that I take back when I calm down, but thoughtfully and sincerely: just as I hope to be forgiven, I give you my forgiveness now.’

Tears streamed from Miss Aldclyffe’s eyes, and mingled with those of her young companion, who could not restrain hers for sympathy. Expressions of strong attachment, interrupted by emotion, burst again and again from the broken-spirited woman.

Tears flowed down Miss Aldclyffe’s face, mixing with those of her young friend, who couldn’t hold back her own tears out of sympathy. Words of deep affection, interrupted by her emotions, came from the heartbroken woman again and again.

‘But you don’t know my motive. O, if you only knew it, how you would pity me then!’

‘But you don't know my reason. Oh, if you only knew, how you would feel sorry for me then!’

Cytherea did not break the pause which ensued, and the elder woman appeared now to nerve herself by a superhuman effort. She spoke on in a voice weak as a summer breeze, and full of intermission, and yet there pervaded it a steadiness of intention that seemed to demand firm tones to bear it out worthily.

Cytherea didn’t interrupt the silence that followed, and the older woman seemed to gather her strength through sheer effort. She continued speaking in a voice as soft as a summer breeze, filled with hesitations, yet there was a determination in her tone that seemed to call for stronger words to support it properly.

‘Cytherea,’ she said, ‘listen to me before I die.

‘Cytherea,’ she said, ‘listen to me before I go.’

‘A long time ago—more than thirty years ago—a young girl of seventeen was cruelly betrayed by her cousin, a wild officer of six-and-twenty. He went to India, and died.

‘A long time ago—more than thirty years ago—a young girl of seventeen was cruelly betrayed by her cousin, a reckless officer of twenty-six. He went to India and died.

‘One night when that miserable girl had just arrived home with her parents from Germany, where her baby had been born, she took all the money she possessed, pinned it on her infant’s bosom, together with a letter, stating, among other things, what she wished the child’s Christian name to be; wrapped up the little thing, and walked with it to Clapham. Here, in a retired street, she selected a house. She placed the child on the doorstep and knocked at the door, then ran away and watched. They took it up and carried it indoors.

‘One night when that miserable girl had just come home with her parents from Germany, where her baby had been born, she took all the money she had, pinned it on her infant’s chest along with a letter stating, among other things, what she wanted the child’s name to be; wrapped up the little one, and walked with it to Clapham. There, in a quiet street, she chose a house. She placed the child on the doorstep, knocked on the door, then ran away and watched. They picked it up and brought it inside.

‘Now that her poor baby was gone, the girl blamed herself bitterly for cruelty towards it, and wished she had adopted her parents’ counsel to secretly hire a nurse. She longed to see it. She didn’t know what to do. She wrote in an assumed name to the woman who had taken it in, and asked her to meet the writer with the infant at certain places she named. These were hotels or coffee-houses in Chelsea, Pimlico, or Hammersmith. The woman, being well paid, always came, and asked no questions. At one meeting—at an inn in Hammersmith—she made her appearance without the child, and told the girl it was so ill that it would not live through the night. The news, and fatigue, brought on a fainting-fit....’

'Now that her poor baby was gone, the girl felt deeply regretful for being cruel to it, and wished she had listened to her parents' advice to secretly hire a nurse. She longed to see her baby. She didn’t know what to do. She wrote to the woman who had taken the child in, using a fake name, and asked her to meet with the writer and the infant at specific places she mentioned. These were hotels or coffee shops in Chelsea, Pimlico, or Hammersmith. The woman, being well paid, always showed up and asked no questions. At one meeting—at an inn in Hammersmith—she arrived without the child and told the girl it was so sick that it wouldn’t survive the night. The news, along with exhaustion, caused her to faint...'

Miss Aldclyffe’s sobs choked her utterance, and she became painfully agitated. Cytherea, pale and amazed at what she heard, wept for her, bent over her, and begged her not to go on speaking.

Miss Aldclyffe’s sobs choked her words, and she became extremely upset. Cytherea, pale and shocked by what she heard, cried for her, leaned over her, and pleaded with her not to continue speaking.

‘Yes—I must,’ she cried, between her sobs. ‘I will—I must go on! And I must tell yet more plainly!... you must hear it before I am gone, Cytherea.’ The sympathizing and astonished girl sat down again.

‘Yes—I have to,’ she cried through her tears. ‘I will—I have to keep going! And I have to be even more direct!... you need to hear it before I'm gone, Cytherea.’ The concerned and shocked girl sat down again.

‘The name of the woman who had taken the child was Manston. She was the widow of a schoolmaster. She said she had adopted the child of a relation.

‘The name of the woman who had taken the child was Manston. She was the widow of a schoolteacher. She said she had adopted the child of a relative.

‘Only one man ever found out who the mother was. He was the keeper of the inn in which she fainted, and his silence she has purchased ever since.

‘Only one man ever discovered who the mother was. He was the innkeeper where she fainted, and she has been buying his silence ever since.

‘A twelvemonth passed—fifteen months—and the saddened girl met a man at her father’s house named Graye—your father, Cytherea, then unmarried. Ah, such a man! Inexperience now perceived what it was to be loved in spirit and in truth! But it was too late. Had he known her secret he would have cast her out. She withdrew from him by an effort, and pined.

‘A year went by—fifteen months—and the heartbroken girl met a man at her father's house named Graye—your father, Cytherea, who was then single. Oh, what a man! In her naivety, she realized what it truly meant to be loved sincerely! But it was too late. If he had known her secret, he would have rejected her. She pulled away from him with great effort and felt heartbroken.

‘Years and years afterwards, when she became mistress of a fortune and estates by her father’s death, she formed the weak scheme of having near her the son whom, in her father’s life-time, she had been forbidden to recognize. Cytherea, you know who that weak woman is.

‘Years later, after she inherited a fortune and estates from her father’s death, she came up with the misguided plan of having her son, whom she had been forbidden to acknowledge during her father’s lifetime, close to her. Cytherea, you know who that misguided woman is.


‘By such toilsome labour as this I got him here as my steward. And I wanted to see him your husband, Cytherea!—the husband of my true lover’s child. It was a sweet dream to me.... Pity me—O, pity me! To die unloved is more than I can bear! I loved your father, and I love him now.’

‘Through hard work like this, I brought him here as my steward. And I wanted to see him your husband, Cytherea!—the husband of my true love’s child. It was a beautiful dream for me... Have mercy on me—O, have mercy on me! To die unloved is more than I can handle! I loved your father, and I still love him now.’

That was the burden of Cytherea Aldclyffe.

That was the weight carried by Cytherea Aldclyffe.

‘I suppose you must leave me again—you always leave me,’ she said, after holding the young woman’s hand a long while in silence.

‘I guess you have to go again—you always leave me,’ she said, after holding the young woman’s hand for a long time in silence.

‘No—indeed I’ll stay always. Do you like me to stay?’

‘No—actually I’ll always stay. Do you want me to stay?’

Miss Aldclyffe in the jaws of death was Miss Aldclyffe still, though the old fire had degenerated to mere phosphorescence now. ‘But you are your brother’s housekeeper?’

Miss Aldclyffe, facing death, was still Miss Aldclyffe, even though the old spark had turned into just a faint glow now. “But you are your brother’s housekeeper?”

‘Yes.’

'Yep.'

‘Well, of course you cannot stay with me on a sudden like this.... Go home, or he will be at a loss for things. And to-morrow morning come again, won’t you, dearest, come again—we’ll fetch you. But you mustn’t stay now, and put Owen out. O no—it would be absurd.’ The absorbing concern about trifles of daily routine, which is so often seen in very sick people, was present here.

‘Well, of course you can’t just stay with me out of the blue like this.... Go home, or he’ll be confused about everything. And come back in the morning, won’t you, dear? We’ll come get you. But you can’t stay now and disrupt Owen. Oh no—it would be ridiculous.’ The intense focus on the small details of daily life, which is often seen in very ill people, was apparent here.

Cytherea promised to go home, and come the next morning to stay continuously.

Cytherea promised to go home and return the next morning to stay permanently.

‘Stay till I die then, will you not? Yes, till I die—I shan’t die till to-morrow.’

‘Stay until I die then, will you? Yes, until I die—I won’t die until tomorrow.’

‘We hope for your recovery—all of us.’

'We all hope for your recovery.'

‘I know best. Come at six o’clock, darling.’

‘I know best. Come at six o’clock, babe.’

‘As soon as ever I can,’ returned Cytherea tenderly.

‘As soon as I can,’ Cytherea replied gently.

‘But six is too early—you will have to think of your brother’s breakfast. Leave Tolchurch at eight, will you?’

‘But six is too early—you’ll need to think about your brother’s breakfast. Can you leave Tolchurch at eight?’

Cytherea consented to this. Miss Aldclyffe would never have known had her companion stayed in the house all night; but the honesty of Cytherea’s nature rebelled against even the friendly deceit which such a proceeding would have involved.

Cytherea agreed to this. Miss Aldclyffe would never have known if her companion had stayed in the house all night; but Cytherea’s honest nature couldn’t go along with the friendly deception that such an action would have required.

An arrangement was come to whereby she was to be taken home in the pony-carriage instead of the brougham that fetched her; the carriage to put up at Tolchurch farm for the night, and on that account to be in readiness to bring her back earlier.

An agreement was reached where she would be taken home in the pony carriage instead of the brougham that picked her up; the carriage would stay at Tolchurch Farm for the night and would be ready to bring her back earlier.

4. MARCH THE THIRTIETH. DAYBREAK

March 30. Dawn

The third and last instance of Cytherea’s subjection to those periodic terrors of the night which had emphasized her connection with the Aldclyffe name and blood occurred at the present date.

The third and final instance of Cytherea’s submission to those recurring terrors of the night, which highlighted her link to the Aldclyffe name and lineage, happened at this time.

It was about four o’clock in the morning when Cytherea, though most probably dreaming, seemed to awake—and instantly was transfixed by a sort of spell, that had in it more of awe than of affright. At the foot of her bed, looking her in the face with an expression of entreaty beyond the power of words to portray, was the form of Miss Aldclyffe—wan and distinct. No motion was perceptible in her; but longing—earnest longing—was written in every feature.

It was around four in the morning when Cytherea, likely still dreaming, appeared to wake up—and immediately found herself captivated by a kind of spell that brought more awe than fear. At the foot of her bed, staring at her with an expression of pleading that words couldn't capture, was Miss Aldclyffe—pale and clear. She didn’t move, but every feature on her face showed deep yearning—intense yearning.

Cytherea believed she exercised her waking judgment as usual in thinking, without a shadow of doubt, that Miss Aldclyffe stood before her in flesh and blood. Reason was not sufficiently alert to lead Cytherea to ask herself how such a thing could have occurred.

Cytherea thought she was using her usual judgment by believing, without a doubt, that Miss Aldclyffe was standing in front of her in the flesh. Her reasoning wasn't sharp enough to make her question how this could have happened.

‘I would have remained with you—why would you not allow me to stay!’ Cytherea exclaimed. The spell was broken: she became broadly awake; and the figure vanished.

‘I would have stayed with you—why wouldn’t you let me stay!’ Cytherea exclaimed. The spell was broken: she became wide awake, and the figure disappeared.

It was in the grey time of dawn. She trembled in a sweat of disquiet, and not being able to endure the thought of her brother being asleep, she went and tapped at his door.

It was that early grey hour of dawn. She shook with anxiety, and unable to stand the idea of her brother still being asleep, she went and knocked on his door.

‘Owen!’

‘Owen!’

He was not a heavy sleeper, and it was verging upon his time to rise.

He wasn't a deep sleeper, and it was almost time for him to get up.

‘What do you want, Cytherea?’

“What do you want, Cytherea?”

‘I ought not to have left Knapwater last night. I wish I had not. I really think I will start at once. She wants me, I know.’

‘I shouldn’t have left Knapwater last night. I wish I hadn’t. I truly think I should start right away. She needs me, I know.’

‘What time is it?’

"What’s the time?"

‘A few minutes past four.’

‘A few minutes after four.’

‘You had better not. Keep to the time agreed upon. Consider, we should have such a trouble in rousing the driver, and other things.’

‘You’d better not. Stick to the agreed time. Remember, we’d have a hard time waking up the driver and dealing with other things.’

Upon the whole it seemed wiser not to act on a mere fancy. She went to bed again.

Overall, it seemed smarter not to act on a passing whim. She went to bed again.

An hour later, when Owen was thinking of getting up, a knocking came to the front door. The next minute something touched the glass of Owen’s window. He waited—the noise was repeated. A little gravel had been thrown against it to arouse him.

An hour later, when Owen was considering getting up, he heard a knock at the front door. A moment later, something tapped on the glass of Owen’s window. He paused—the sound came again. Someone had thrown a few pebbles against it to wake him up.

He crossed the room, pulled up the blind, and looked out. A solemn white face was gazing upwards from the road, expectantly straining to catch the first glimpse of a person within the panes. It was the face of a Knapwater man sitting on horseback.

He crossed the room, pulled up the blind, and looked outside. A serious white face was looking up from the road, eagerly trying to catch a glimpse of someone inside the windows. It was the face of a Knapwater man sitting on a horse.

Owen saw his errand. There is an unmistakable look in the face of every man who brings tidings of death. Graye opened the window.

Owen understood his mission. There's a distinct expression on the face of every man who delivers news of death. Graye opened the window.

‘Miss Aldclyffe....’ said the messenger, and paused.

‘Miss Aldclyffe....’ said the messenger, and paused.

‘Ah—dead?’

'Oh—dead?'

‘Yes—she is dead.’

"Yes, she’s dead."

‘When did she die?’

"When did she pass away?"

‘At ten minutes past four, after another effusion. She knew best, you see, sir. I started directly, by the rector’s orders.’

‘At ten minutes after four, following another outburst. She knew best, you see, sir. I started right away, as per the rector’s instructions.’





SEQUEL

Fifteen months have passed, and we are brought on to Midsummer Night, 1867.

Fifteen months have gone by, and we find ourselves in Midsummer Night, 1867.

The picture presented is the interior of the old belfry of Carriford Church, at ten o’clock in the evening.

The image shows the inside of the old belfry of Carriford Church at ten o'clock in the evening.

Six Carriford men and one stranger are gathered there, beneath the light of a flaring candle stuck on a piece of wood against the wall. The six Carriford men are the well-known ringers of the fine-toned old bells in the key of F, which have been music to the ears of Carriford parish and the outlying districts for the last four hundred years. The stranger is an assistant, who has appeared from nobody knows where.

Six men from Carriford and one stranger are gathered there, under the light of a flickering candle wedged into a piece of wood against the wall. The six Carriford men are the famous ringers of the beautifully tuned old bells in the key of F, which have been ringing in the ears of Carriford parish and the surrounding areas for the last four hundred years. The stranger is an assistant who has shown up from who knows where.

The six natives—in their shirt-sleeves, and without hats—pull and catch frantically at the dancing bellropes, the locks of their hair waving in the breeze created by their quick motions; the stranger, who has the treble bell, does likewise, but in his right mind and coat. Their ever-changing shadows mingle on the wall in an endless variety of kaleidoscopic forms, and the eyes of all the seven are religiously fixed on a diagram like a large addition sum, which is chalked on the floor.

The six locals—in their shirt sleeves and without hats—frantically tug at the dancing bell ropes, their hair flying in the breeze created by their fast movements; the newcomer, who has the treble bell, does the same but remains composed and dressed. Their constantly shifting shadows blend on the wall in an endless array of colorful shapes, and all seven of them are intently focused on a diagram that looks like a big addition problem, drawn on the floor.

Vividly contrasting with the yellow light of the candle upon the four unplastered walls of the tower, and upon the faces and clothes of the men, is the scene discernible through the screen beneath the tower archway. At the extremity of the long mysterious avenue of the nave and chancel can be seen shafts of moonlight streaming in at the east window of the church—blue, phosphoric, and ghostly.

Vividly contrasting with the yellow light of the candle on the four unplastered walls of the tower, and on the faces and clothes of the men, is the scene visible through the screen under the tower archway. At the end of the long, mysterious path of the nave and chancel, shafts of moonlight can be seen streaming in through the east window of the church—blue, phosphorescent, and eerie.

A thorough renovation of the bell-ringing machinery and accessories had taken place in anticipation of an interesting event. New ropes had been provided; every bell had been carefully shifted from its carriage, and the pivots lubricated. Bright red ‘sallies’ of woollen texture—soft to the hands and easily caught—glowed on the ropes in place of the old ragged knots, all of which newness in small details only rendered more evident the irrepressible aspect of age in the mass surrounding them.

A complete overhaul of the bell-ringing equipment and accessories had been done in preparation for an exciting event. New ropes had been installed; each bell had been carefully lifted from its support, and the pivots were oiled. Vibrant red ‘sallies’ made of soft wool—pleasant to touch and easy to grab—stood out on the ropes instead of the old frayed knots, and this freshness in the small details only made the undeniable signs of aging in the rest of the structure stand out even more.

The triple-bob-major was ended, and the ringers wiped their faces and rolled down their shirt-sleeves, previously to tucking away the ropes and leaving the place for the night.

The triple-bob-major was finished, and the bell ringers wiped their faces and rolled down their shirt sleeves before putting away the ropes and leaving for the night.

‘Piph—h—h—h! A good forty minutes,’ said a man with a streaming face, and blowing out his breath—one of the pair who had taken the tenor bell.

‘Piph—h—h—h! A solid forty minutes,’ said a man with a wet face, exhaling heavily—one of the duo who had taken the tenor bell.

‘Our friend here pulled proper well—that ‘a did—seeing he’s but a stranger,’ said Clerk Crickett, who had just resigned the second rope, and addressing the man in the black coat.

‘Our friend here did pretty well—that he did—considering he’s just a stranger,’ said Clerk Crickett, who had just let go of the second rope, while talking to the man in the black coat.

‘’A did,’ said the rest.

"A did," said the others.

‘I enjoyed it much,’ said the man modestly.

'I really enjoyed it,' the man said modestly.

‘What we should ha’ done without you words can’t tell. The man that d’belong by rights to that there bell is ill o’ two gallons o’ wold cider.’

‘What we should have done without you, words can’t describe. The man who rightfully belongs to that bell is sick from two gallons of old cider.’

‘And now so’s,’ remarked the fifth ringer, as pertaining to the last allusion, ‘we’ll finish this drop o’ metheglin and cider, and every man home—along straight as a line.’

‘And now then,’ said the fifth ringer, regarding the last reference, ‘we’ll finish this drop of metheglin and cider, and each man will head home—right along as a line.’

‘Wi’ all my heart,’ Clerk Crickett replied. ‘And the Lord send if I ha’n’t done my duty by Master Teddy Springrove—that I have so.’

‘With all my heart,’ Clerk Crickett replied. ‘And God help me, if I haven’t done my duty by Master Teddy Springrove—that I have.’

‘And the rest o’ us,’ they said, as the cup was handed round.

‘And the rest of us,’ they said, as the cup was passed around.

‘Ay, ay—in ringen—but I was spaken in a spiritual sense o’ this mornen’s business o’ mine up by the chancel rails there. ‘Twas very convenient to lug her here and marry her instead o’ doen it at that twopenny-halfpenny town o’ Budm’th. Very convenient.’

‘Yeah, yeah—in a way—but I was speaking in a spiritual sense about this morning’s business of mine up by the chancel rails there. It was really convenient to bring her here and marry her instead of doing it in that cheap little town of Budm’th. Very convenient.’

‘Very. There was a little fee for Master Crickett.’

‘Very. There was a small charge for Master Crickett.’

‘Ah—well. Money’s money—very much so—very—I always have said it. But ‘twas a pretty sight for the nation. He coloured up like any maid, that ‘a did.’

‘Ah—well. Money is money—definitely—very—I’ve always said that. But it was a nice sight for the country. He blushed just like any girl would.’

‘Well enough ‘a mid colour up. ‘Tis no small matter for a man to play wi’ fire.’

‘Well enough, a mix of colors. It’s no small thing for a man to mess with fire.’

‘Whatever it may be to a woman,’ said the clerk absently.

‘Whatever it is to a woman,’ said the clerk absentmindedly.

‘Thou’rt thinken o’ thy wife, clerk,’ said Gad Weedy. ‘She’ll play wi’it again when thou’st got mildewed.’

‘You’re thinking of your wife, clerk,’ said Gad Weedy. ‘She’ll mess around with it again when you’ve gone all moldy.’

‘Well—let her, God bless her; for I’m but a poor third man, I. The Lord have mercy upon the fourth!... Ay, Teddy’s got his own at last. What little white ears that maid hev, to be sure! choose your wife as you choose your pig—a small ear and a small tale—that was always my joke when I was a merry feller, ah—years agone now! But Teddy’s got her. Poor chap, he was getten as thin as a hermit wi’ grief—so was she.’

‘Well—let her be, God bless her; because I’m just a poor third wheel, I am. The Lord have mercy on the fourth!... Yeah, Teddy finally found his. What little white ears that girl has, for sure! Choose your wife like you choose your pig—a small ear and a small tail—that was always my joke when I was a cheerful guy, ah—years ago now! But Teddy’s got her. Poor guy, he was getting as skinny as a hermit with grief—so was she.’

‘Maybe she’ll pick up now.’

"Maybe she'll answer now."

‘True—‘tis nater’s law, which no man shall gainsay. Ah, well do I bear in mind what I said to Pa’son Raunham, about thy mother’s family o’ seven, Gad, the very first week of his comen here, when I was just in my prime. “And how many daughters has that poor Weedy got, clerk?” he says. “Six, sir,” says I, “and every one of ‘em has a brother!” “Poor woman,” says he, “a dozen children!—give her this half-sovereign from me, clerk.” ‘A laughed a good five minutes afterwards, when he found out my merry nater—‘a did. But there, ‘tis over wi’ me now. Enteren the Church is the ruin of a man’s wit for wit’s nothen without a faint shadder o’ sin.’

‘True—it’s nature’s law, which no one can argue against. Ah, I remember well what I told Parson Raunham about your mother’s family of seven, gosh, the very first week he arrived here when I was still in my prime. “And how many daughters does that poor Weedy have, clerk?” he asked. “Six, sir,” I replied, “and each of them has a brother!” “Poor woman,” he said, “a dozen children!—give her this half-sovereign from me, clerk.” I laughed for a good five minutes afterward when he discovered my playful nature—I really did. But there, it’s all behind me now. Entering the Church is the downfall of a man’s wit because wit means nothing without a faint shadow of sin.’

‘If so be Teddy and the lady had been kept apart for life, they’d both ha’ died,’ said Gad emphatically.

“If Teddy and the lady had been kept apart for life, they would have both died,” Gad said emphatically.

‘But now instead o’ death there’ll be increase o’ life,’ answered the clerk.

‘But now instead of death, there will be an increase of life,’ answered the clerk.

‘It all went proper well,’ said the fifth bell-ringer. ‘They didn’t flee off to Babylonish places—not they.’ He struck up an attitude—‘Here’s Master Springrove standen so: here’s the married woman standen likewise; here they d’walk across to Knapwater House; and there they d’bide in the chimley corner, hard and fast.’

‘It all went really well,’ said the fifth bell-ringer. ‘They didn’t run off to Babylonian places—not at all.’ He took a stance—‘Here’s Master Springrove standing like this: here’s the married woman standing too; here they’ll walk over to Knapwater House; and there they’ll stay in the chimney corner, safe and sound.’

‘Yes, ‘twas a pretty wedden, and well attended,’ added the clerk. ‘Here was my lady herself—red as scarlet: here was Master Springrove, looken as if he half wished he’d never a-come—ah, poor souls!—the men always do! The women do stand it best—the maid was in her glory. Though she was so shy the glory shone plain through that shy skin. Ah, it did so’s.’

‘Yes, it was a lovely wedding, and it had a good turnout,’ the clerk added. ‘There was the bride herself—bright red: there was Master Springrove, looking like he half wished he hadn't come—ah, poor souls!—men always feel that way! The women handle it better—the bride was shining. Although she was so shy, her happiness was evident through that shy exterior. Oh, it really was.’

‘Ay,’ said Gad, ‘and there was Tim Tankins and his five journeymen carpenters, standen on tiptoe and peepen in at the chancel winders. There was Dairyman Dodman waiten in his new spring-cart to see ‘em come out—whip in hand—that ‘a was. Then up comes two master tailors. Then there was Christopher Runt wi’ his pickaxe and shovel. There was wimmen-folk and there was men-folk traypsen up and down church’ard till they wore a path wi’ traypsen so—letten the squallen children slip down through their arms and nearly skinnen o’ em. And these were all over and above the gentry and Sunday-clothes folk inside. Well, I seed Mr. Graye at last dressed up quite the dand. “Well, Mr. Graye,” says I from the top o’ church’ard wall, “how’s yerself?” Mr. Graye never spoke—he’d prided away his hearen. Seize the man, I didn’ want en to spak. Teddy hears it, and turns round: “All right, Gad!” says he, and laughed like a boy. There’s more in Teddy.’

‘Yeah,’ said Gad, ‘and there was Tim Tankins and his five journeymen carpenters, standing on tiptoe and peeking in at the chancel windows. Dairyman Dodman was waiting in his new spring cart to see them come out—whip in hand—that he was. Then two master tailors showed up. Then there was Christopher Runt with his pickaxe and shovel. There were women and men wandering up and down the churchyard until they’d worn a path from walking so much—letting the screaming children slip through their arms and nearly skinning them. And all of this was on top of the gentry and Sunday-clothes folks inside. Well, I finally saw Mr. Graye all dressed up looking quite dapper. “Well, Mr. Graye,” I called out from the top of the churchyard wall, “how’s it going?” Mr. Graye didn’t say a word—he had lost his hearing. Seize the man, I didn’t want him to speak anyway. Teddy heard it and turned around: “All right, Gad!” he said, laughing like a boy. There’s more to Teddy.’

‘Well,’ said Clerk Crickett, turning to the man in black, ‘now you’ve been among us so long, and d’know us so well, won’t ye tell us what ye’ve come here for, and what your trade is?’

‘Well,’ said Clerk Crickett, turning to the man in black, ‘now that you’ve been with us for a while and know us so well, won’t you tell us what you’re here for and what your profession is?’

‘I am no trade,’ said the thin man, smiling, ‘and I came to see the wickedness of the land.’

‘I don’t have a profession,’ said the thin man, smiling, ‘and I came to witness the evils of this place.’

‘I said thou wast one o’ the devil’s brood wi’ thy black clothes,’ replied a sturdy ringer, who had not spoken before.

"I said you were one of the devil's gang with your dark clothes," replied a strong ringer, who hadn't spoken before.

‘No, the truth is,’ said the thin man, retracting at this horrible translation, ‘I came for a walk because it is a fine evening.’

‘No, the truth is,’ said the thin man, stepping back from this terrible translation, ‘I came out for a walk because it’s a nice evening.’

‘Now let’s be off, neighbours,’ the clerk interrupted.

'Now let's get going, neighbors,' the clerk interrupted.

The candle was inverted in the socket, and the whole party stepped out into the churchyard. The moon was shining within a day or two of full, and just overlooked the three or four vast yews that stood on the south-east side of the church, and rose in unvaried and flat darkness against the illuminated atmosphere behind them.

The candle was turned upside down in the holder, and the whole group stepped out into the graveyard. The moon was shining, almost full, and just above the three or four huge yews that stood on the southeast side of the church, rising in a flat, dark silhouette against the bright sky behind them.

‘Good-night,’ the clerk said to his comrades, when the door was locked. ‘My nearest way is through the park.’

‘Goodnight,’ the clerk said to his colleagues as he locked the door. ‘The quickest route for me is through the park.’

‘I suppose mine is too?’ said the stranger. ‘I am going to the railway-station.’

‘I guess mine is too?’ said the stranger. ‘I’m heading to the train station.’

‘Of course—come on.’

"Absolutely—let's go."

The two men went over a stile to the west, the remainder of the party going into the road on the opposite side.

The two men climbed over a gate to the west, while the rest of the group headed into the road on the other side.

‘And so the romance has ended well,’ the clerk’s companion remarked, as they brushed along through the grass. ‘But what is the truth of the story about the property?’

‘And so the romance has ended well,’ the clerk’s friend commented as they walked through the grass. ‘But what's the real story about the property?’

‘Now look here, neighbour,’ said Clerk Crickett, ‘if so be you’ll tell me what your line o’ life is, and your purpose in comen here to-day, I’ll tell you the truth about the wedden particulars.’

‘Now listen here, neighbor,’ said Clerk Crickett, ‘if you’ll tell me what you do for a living and why you’ve come here today, I’ll give you the honest details about the wedding.’

‘Very well—I will when you have done,’ said the other man.

‘Sure—I’ll do it when you’re done,’ said the other man.

‘’Tis a bargain; and this is the right o’ the story. When Miss Aldclyffe’s will was opened, it was found to have been drawn up on the very day that Manston (her love-child) married Miss Cytherea Graye. And this is what that deep woman did. Deep? she was as deep as the North Star. She bequeathed all her property, real and personal, to “THE WIFE OF AENEAS MANSTON” (with one exception): failen her life to her husband: failen his life to the heirs of his head—body I would say: failen them to her absolutely and her heirs for ever: failen these to Pa’son Raunham, and so on to the end o’ the human race. Now do you see the depth of her scheme? Why, although upon the surface it appeared her whole property was for Miss Cytherea, by the word “wife” being used, and not Cytherea’s name, whoever was the wife o’ Manston would come in for’t. Wasn’t that rale depth? It was done, of course, that her son AEneas, under any circumstances, should be master o’ the property, without folk knowen it was her son or suspecting anything, as they would if it had been left to en straightway.’

It’s a deal; and this is the heart of the matter. When Miss Aldclyffe’s will was read, it turned out to have been created on the very day that Manston (her child from a secret relationship) married Miss Cytherea Graye. And this is what that clever woman did. Clever? She was as clever as the North Star. She left all her property, both real and personal, to “THE WIFE OF AENEAS MANSTON” (with one exception): failing her life to her husband: failing his life to the heirs of his body: failing them to her absolutely and her heirs forever: failing these to Parson Raunham, and so on to the end of the human race. Now do you see the cleverness of her plan? Although it looked like her entire estate was for Miss Cytherea, by using the word “wife” instead of Cytherea’s name, whoever married Manston would automatically inherit it. Wasn’t that real cleverness? It was done, of course, so that her son Aeneas would be the owner of the property, without people knowing he was her son or suspecting anything, as they would have if it had been left to him directly.

‘A clever arrangement! And what was the exception?’

‘What a smart setup! And what was the exception?’

‘The payment of a legacy to her relative, Pa’son Raunham.’

‘The payment of an inheritance to her relative, Pastor Raunham.’

‘And Miss Cytherea was now Manston’s widow and only relative, and inherited all absolutely.’

‘And Miss Cytherea was now Manston's widow and only relative, inheriting everything completely.’

‘True, she did. “Well,” says she, “I shan’t have it” (she didn’t like the notion o’ getten anything through Manston, naturally enough, pretty dear). She waived her right in favour o’ Mr. Raunham. Now, if there’s a man in the world that d’care nothen about land—I don’t say there is, but if there is—‘tis our pa’son. He’s like a snail. He’s a-growed so to the shape o’ that there rectory that ‘a wouldn’ think o’ leaven it even in name. “‘Tis yours, Miss Graye,” says he. “No, ‘tis yours,” says she. “‘Tis’n’ mine,” says he. The Crown had cast his eyes upon the case, thinken o’ forfeiture by felony—but ‘twas no such thing, and ‘a gied it up, too. Did you ever hear such a tale?—three people, a man and a woman, and a Crown—neither o’ em in a madhouse—flingen an estate backwards and forwards like an apple or nut? Well, it ended in this way. Mr. Raunham took it: young Springrove was had as agent and steward, and put to live in Knapwater House, close here at hand—just as if ‘twas his own. He does just what he’d like—Mr. Raunham never interferen—and hither to-day he’s brought his new wife, Cytherea. And a settlement ha’ been drawn up this very day, whereby their children, heirs, and cetrer, be to inherit after Mr. Raunham’s death. Good fortune came at last. Her brother, too, is doen well. He came in first man in some architectural competition, and is about to move to London. Here’s the house, look. Stap out from these bushes, and you’ll get a clear sight o’t.’

“True, she did. ‘Well,’ she says, ‘I’m not having it’ (she didn’t like the idea of getting anything through Manston, understandably, especially at that price). She gave up her claim in favor of Mr. Raunham. Now, if there’s a man in the world who doesn’t care at all about land—I’m not saying there is, but if there is—it’s our parson. He’s like a snail. He’s grown so accustomed to that rectory that he wouldn’t even think of leaving it, not even in name. ‘It’s yours, Miss Graye,’ he says. ‘No, it’s yours,’ she replies. ‘It isn’t mine,’ he insists. The Crown had looked into the matter, thinking about seizure due to felony—but it turned out to be no such thing, and he gave it up as well. Have you ever heard such a story?—three people, a man and a woman, and the Crown—none of them in a mad house—tossing an estate back and forth like an apple or nut? Well, it ended this way. Mr. Raunham took it: young Springrove was appointed as agent and steward, and moved into Knapwater House, right here nearby—just as if it were his own. He does exactly what he wants—Mr. Raunham never interferes—and today he’s brought his new wife, Cytherea. A settlement has been drawn up today, which states that their children, heirs, and so on, will inherit after Mr. Raunham’s death. Good fortune finally came. Her brother is doing well too. He won first place in some architectural competition and is about to move to London. Here’s the house, look. Step out from these bushes, and you’ll get a clear view of it.”

They emerged from the shrubbery, breaking off towards the lake, and down the south slope. When they arrived exactly opposite the centre of the mansion, they halted.

They came out from the bushes, heading towards the lake and down the southern slope. When they reached the spot directly across from the middle of the mansion, they stopped.

It was a magnificent picture of the English country-house. The whole of the severe regular front, with its columns and cornices, was built of a white smoothly-faced freestone, which appeared in the rays of the moon as pure as Pentelic marble. The sole objects in the scene rivalling the fairness of the facade were a dozen swans floating upon the lake.

It was a stunning view of the English country house. The entire imposing front, with its columns and cornices, was made of a white, smooth freestone that looked as pure as Pentelic marble in the moonlight. The only things in the scene that matched the beauty of the facade were a dozen swans gliding across the lake.

At this moment the central door at the top of the steps was opened, and two figures advanced into the light. Two contrasting figures were they. A young lithe woman in an airy fairy dress—Cytherea Springrove: a young man in black stereotype raiment—Edward, her husband.

At that moment, the main door at the top of the steps swung open, and two people stepped into the light. They were a striking contrast to each other. A young, graceful woman in a flowing, whimsical dress—Cytherea Springrove: a young man dressed in standard black attire—Edward, her husband.

They stood at the top of the steps together, looking at the moon, the water, and the general loveliness of the prospect.

They stood at the top of the steps together, gazing at the moon, the water, and the overall beauty of the view.

‘That’s the married man and wife—there, I’ve illustrated my story by rale liven specimens,’ the clerk whispered.

‘That’s the married couple—there, I’ve illustrated my story with real-life examples,’ the clerk whispered.

‘To be sure, how close together they do stand! You couldn’ slip a penny-piece between ‘em—that you couldn’! Beautiful to see it, isn’t it—beautiful!... But this is a private path, and we won’t let ‘em see us, as all the ringers be goen there to a supper and dance to-morrow night.’

‘You have to admit, they’re standing really close together! You couldn’t even slip a penny between them—that’s for sure! It’s beautiful to see, isn’t it—so beautiful!... But this is a private path, and we shouldn’t let them see us, since all the ringers are going there for supper and a dance tomorrow night.’

The speaker and his companion softly moved on, passed through the wicket, and into the coach-road. Arrived at the clerk’s house at the further boundary of the park, they paused to part.

The speaker and his friend quietly continued on, went through the gate, and onto the road. Once they reached the clerk’s house at the far edge of the park, they stopped to say goodbye.

‘Now for your half o’ the bargain,’ said Clerk Crickett. ‘What’s your line o’ life, and what d’ye come here for?’

‘Now for your part of the deal,’ said Clerk Crickett. ‘What do you do for a living, and why are you here?’

‘I’m the reporter to the Casterbridge Chronicle, and I come to pick up the news. Good-night.’

‘I’m the reporter for the Casterbridge Chronicle, and I’m here to get the news. Good night.’

Meanwhile Edward and Cytherea, after lingering on the steps for several minutes, slowly descended the slope to the lake. The skiff was lying alongside.

Meanwhile, Edward and Cytherea, after hanging out on the steps for several minutes, slowly made their way down the slope to the lake. The small boat was waiting nearby.

‘O, Edward,’ said Cytherea, ‘you must do something that has just come into my head!’

‘Oh, Edward,’ said Cytherea, ‘you have to do something that just popped into my mind!’

‘Well, dearest—I know.’

"Well, darling—I know."

‘Yes—give me one half-minute’s row on the lake here now, just as you did on Budmouth Bay three years ago.’

‘Yes—give me thirty seconds to row on the lake here now, just like you did on Budmouth Bay three years ago.’

He handed her into the boat, and almost noiselessly pulled off from shore. When they were half-way between the two margins of the lake, he paused and looked at her.

He helped her into the boat and quietly pushed off from the shore. When they were halfway between the two banks of the lake, he stopped and looked at her.

‘Ah, darling, I remember exactly how I kissed you that first time,’ said Springrove. ‘You were there as you are now. I unshipped the sculls in this way. Then I turned round and sat beside you—in this way. Then I put my hand on the other side of your little neck—’

‘Ah, babe, I remember exactly how I kissed you that first time,’ said Springrove. ‘You were there just like you are now. I took the oars out like this. Then I turned around and sat next to you—like this. Then I put my hand on the other side of your neck—’

‘I think it was just on my cheek, in this way.’

‘I think it was just on my cheek, like this.’

‘Ah, so it was. Then you moved that soft red mouth round to mine—’

‘Ah, so it was. Then you brought that soft red mouth to mine—’

‘But, dearest—you pressed it round if you remember; and of course I couldn’t then help letting it come to your mouth without being unkind to you, and I wouldn’t be that.’

‘But, darling—you pressed it around if you remember; and of course I couldn’t help but let it come to your mouth without being unkind to you, and I wouldn’t do that.’

‘And then I put my cheek against that cheek, and turned my two lips round upon those two lips, and kissed them—so.’

‘And then I pressed my cheek against that cheek, and turned my lips around those two lips, and kissed them—just like that.’










Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!